Brihat Tantrasara Sanskrit 1

Brihat Tantrasara Sanskrit 1 – vollständiger Sanskrittext in Umschrift. Diese Seite bewahrt den Sanskrittext des Brihat Tantrasara von P1-0001 bis P2-1437. Die Fassung enthält Verse und Prosa; ihre ungewöhnlichen Schreibungen und Worttrennungen werden erhalten. Die P-Kennungen stimmen mit den deutschen Textseiten und der Devanagari-Fassung überein. Ein fehlendes Verszeichen bei einem Kolophon wird nicht künstlich ergänzt.

Navigation
Hauptartikel · Nächster Teil · Lehrstellen und Mantras · Brihat Tantrasara Devanagari

Gaṇeśa wird im Brihat Tantrasara mit eigenen Mantra- und Verehrungsformen behandelt.

Zur deutschen Vollübersetzung: Pariccheda 1 · Pariccheda 2

Pariccheda 1: Guru, Einweihung und Mantrapraxis

Eingangsverehrung und Anliegen des Werkes

P1-0001 · 1
prathamaḥ paricchedaḥ
atha maṅgalācaraṇaṃ granthasūcanā ca
natvā kṛṣṇapadadvandvaṃ brahmādisuravanditam |
guruñca jñānadātāraṃ kṛṣṇānandena dhīmatā
|| 1 ||

P1-0002 · 2
tattadgranthagatādvākyānnārthaṃ pratipadya ca | saukaryārthañca
saṃkṣepāttantrasāraḥ pratanyate | ucyate prathamaṃ tantra lakṣaṇaṃ
guruśiṣyayoḥ
|| 2 ||

Guru und Schüler

P1-0003 · 3
atha gurulakṣaṇam :
śāntodāntaḥ kulīnaśca vinītaḥ śuddhaveśavān |
śuddhācāraḥ supratiṣṭhaḥ śucirdakṣaḥ subuddhimān
|| 3 ||

P1-0004 · 4
āśramī
dhyānaniṣṭhaśca tantramantraviśāradaḥ | nigrahānugrahe śakto
gururityabhidhīyate
|| 4 ||

P1-0005 · 5
āgamasaṃhitāyām : uddharttuñcaiva saṃharttuṃ samartho
brāhmaṇottamaḥ | tapasvī satyavādī ca gṛhastho gururucyate
|| 5 ||

P1-0006 · 6
atha gurumāhātmyam :
jñānārṇaveḥ gurau mānuṣabuddhintu mantre
cākṣarabuddhikam | pratimāsu śilābuddhiṃ kurvāṇo narakaṃ vrajet
|| 6 ||

P1-0007 · 7
janma hetu hi pitarau pūjanīyau prayatnataḥ | gururviśeṣataḥ
pūjyo dharmādharmapradarśakaḥ
|| 7 ||

P1-0008 · 8
guruḥ pitā gururmātā
gururdevo gururgatiḥ | śive ruṣṭe gurustrātā gurau ruṣṭena kaścana
|| 8 ||

P1-0009 · 9
gurorhitaṃ prakartavyaṃ vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhiḥ |
ahitācaraṇāddevi ! viṣṭhāyāṃ jāyate krimiḥ
|| 9 ||

P1-0010 · 10
śaroradaḥ pitā
devi ! jñānado gurureva ca |
gurogurutaro nāsti saṃsāre duḥkhasāgare
|| 10 ||

P1-0011 · 11
yasya
vaktrādviniryātaṃ pūrṇabrahmamayaṃ vapuḥ | tārayennātra
sandeho narakārṇavato dhruvam
|| 11 ||

P1-0012 · 12
mantratyāgādbhaven
mṛtyurgurutyāgāddaridratā | gurumantraparityāgādrauravaṃ
narakaṃ vrajet
|| 12 ||

P1-0013 · 13
gurau sannihite yastu pūjayedanyadevatāḥ |
sa yāti nakaraṃ ghoraṃ sā pūjā viphalā bhavet
|| 13 ||

P1-0014 · 14
śrīkrame : utpādaka brahmadātrorgarīyānbrahmadaḥ pitā |
tasyānmanyetsatataṃ piturapyadhikaṃ gurum
|| 14 ||

P1-0015 · 15
guruvad
guruputreṣu guruvattatsutādiṣu | guruvatpūjanaṃ kārya tathā
toṣaṇaṃ vākyapālanam
|| 15 ||

P1-0016 · 16
guruvadbhajanaṃ kārya sarvadā
gurusantatau
|| 16 ||

P1-0017 · 17
nigamakalpadrume : avidyo vā savidyo vā gurureva ca daivatam |
amārgastho'pi mārgastho gurureva sadāgatiḥ
|| 17 ||

P1-0018 · 18
āyāntamagrato
gacchedagacchantaṃ tamanuvrajet | āsane śayane vā'pi na
tiṣṭhedagrato guroḥ
|| 18 ||

P1-0019 · 19
anujñāṃ prāpya tiṣṭhettu naivaṃ
śāpamavāpnuyāt
|| 19 ||

P1-0020 · 20
tathā kriyāsāre : gururmātā pitā svāmī bāndhavāḥ
sahradaḥ śivaḥ | ityādhāya manonityaṃ bhajet sarvātmanā gurum
|| 20 ||

P1-0021 · 21
atha nindyagurulakṣaṇam :
kriyāsāra samuccyaye : śvitrī cai galatkuṣṭho netrarogī ca
vāmanaḥ | kunakhī śyāvadantaśca strījitaścādhikāṅgakaḥ
|| 21 ||

P1-0022 · 22
hīnāṅgaḥ kapaṭo rogī bahvāśī bahujalpakaḥ | etairdoṣairvinirmukto
(vihīnaḥ pāṭhāntara) yaḥ sa guruḥ śiṣyasammataḥ
|| 22 ||

P1-0023 · 23
yāmale : abhiśaptamaputrañca kadaryaṃ kitavaṃ tathā
kriyāhīnaṃ śaṭhañcāpi vāmanaṃ gurunindakam
|| 23 ||

P1-0024 · 24
jalaraktavikrārañca varjayenmatimān sadā | sadā matsarasaṃyuktaṃ
guruṃ tantreṇa varjayet
|| 24 ||

P1-0025 · 25
vaiśampāyana saṃhitām : aputromṛtaputraśca kuṇṭhī ca
vāmanastathā | ityādyapi bodhyamiti
|| 25 ||

P1-0026 · 26
atha śiṣyalakṣaṇam :
śānto vinītaḥ śuddhātmā śraddhāvān dhāraṇākṣamaḥ |
samarthaśca kulīnaśca prājñaḥ saccarito yatiḥ | evamādi
guṇairyuktaḥ śiṣyo bhavati nānyathā
|| 26 ||

P1-0027 · 27
anyaccaḥ puṇyavān
dhārmikaḥ śuddho gurubhakto jitendriyaḥ | śiṣya yogyo bhavet so hi
dānadhyānaparāyaṇ
|| 27 ||

P1-0028 · 28
atha niṣiddha śiṣyalakṣaṇam :
pāpine krūraceṣṭāya śaṭhāya kṛpaṇāya ca |
dīnāyācāraśūnyāya yantradveṣaparāya ca
|| 28 ||

P1-0029 · 29
nindakāya ca mūrkhāya tīrthadveṣaparāya ca |
gurubhaktivihīnāya na deyā malināya ca
|| 29 ||

P1-0030 · 30
āgamasāre : alasā malināḥ klinnā dāmbhikāḥ
kṛpaṇāstatathā | daridrā rogiṇo ruṣṭā rāgiṇo bhogalālasāḥ
|| 30 ||

P1-0031 · 31
asūyamatsaragrastāḥ sadā puruṣavādinaḥ ḥ |
anyāyopārjitadhanāḥ paradāraratāśca ye
|| 31 ||

P1-0032 · 32
viduṣāṃ vairiṇaścaiva tyājyāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ |
bhraṣṭācārāśca ye kaṣṭavṛttayaḥ piśunāḥ khalāḥ
|| 32 ||

P1-0033 · 33
vahavāśinaḥ krūraceṣṭā durātmanaśca ninditāḥ |
ityevamādayo'nyepi pariṣṭhāḥ puruṣādhamāḥ | evaṃ bhūtāḥ
parityājyāḥ śiṣyatvenopakalpitāḥ
|| 33 ||

P1-0034 · 34
atha gurutāśiṣyatāvidhiḥ gurusannidhau
sarttavyākarttavyanirupaṇañca :
gurutā śiṣyatā vāpi tayorvatsaravāsataḥ
|| 34 ||

P1-0035 · 35
tathā coktaṃ sāraraṃgrahe : sadguruḥ svāśritaṃ śiṣyaṃ
varṣamekaṃ parīkṣayet (pratīkṣayet)
|| 35 ||

P1-0036 · 36
svapne tu na kālaniyamaḥ
| svapne tū niyamo na hīti nāradavacanāt
|| 36 ||

P1-0037 · 37
tatraiva : rājñi cāmātmyajo doṣaḥ patnīpāpaṃ svabharttari |
tathā śiṣyārjjitaṃ pāpaṃ guruḥ prāpnoti niścitam
|| 37 ||

P1-0038 · 38
varṣaikeṇa bhavedyogyo viproguṇasamanvitaḥ | varṣadvayena rājanyo
vaiśyastu vatsaraistribhiḥ | caturbhirvatsaraiḥ śūdraḥ kathitā
śiṣyayogyatā
|| 38 ||

P1-0039 · 39
tārāpradīpe : āgamoktavidhānena kalau devān yajetsudhīḥ |
na hi devāḥ prasīdanti kalau cānya vidhānataḥ
|| 39 ||

P1-0040 · 40
tathā : kṛte śrutyuktamārgaḥ syāt tretāyāṃ smṛtisambhavaḥ
| dvāpare tu purāṇoktaḥ kalāvāgamasammataḥ
|| 40 ||

P1-0041 · 41
aśuddhāḥ
śūdrakarmāṇo brāhmaṇāḥ kalisambhavāḥ |
teṣāmāgamamārgeṇa siddhirna śrautavartmanā
|| 41 ||

P1-0042 · 42
mantrarṇā devatā jñeyā devatā gururūpiṇī |
teṣā bhidā na karttavyā yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ
|| 42 ||

P1-0043 · 43
devyāgame śivavākyam : guruśayyāsanaṃ yānaṃ
pādukopānatpīṭhakam | snānodakaṃ tathācchāyāṃ laṅghanaṃ
naiva kārayet
|| 43 ||

P1-0044 · 44
guroragre pṛthak pūjāmauddhatyañca vivarjayet |
dīkṣāvyākhyāṃ prabhutvañca guroragre parityajet
|| 44 ||

P1-0045 · 45
rudrayāmale : ṛṇadānaṃ tathādānaṃ vastunāṃ
krayavikrayam |
na kuryādguruṇā sārddhaṃ śiṣyo bhūtvā kadācana
|| 45 ||

P1-0046 · 46
atha guruśabdārtha :
tantrārṇave : gakāraḥ siddhidaḥ prokto rephaḥ
pāpasyadāhakaḥ | ukāraḥ śambhurityuktastritayātmāḥ guruḥ paraḥ
|| 46 ||

P1-0047 · 47
gakārājjñānasampatti rephaḥ pāpasya dāhakaḥ |
ukārācchivatādātmyaṃ dadyāditi guruḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 47 ||

P1-0048 · 48
guśabdastvandhakāraḥ syādruśabdastannirodhakaḥ |
andhakāranirodhitvādgururityabhidhīyate
|| 48 ||

P1-0049 · 49
atha āśramādibhedena gurunirṇayaḥ dūratvādūratvabhedena
guruṃ prati karttavyañca :
kulacuḍāmaṇau : udāsīno hyudāsīnāṃ vanastho vanavāsinaḥ |
yatīnāñca yatiḥ prokto gṛhasthānāṃ gururgṛhī
|| 49 ||

P1-0050 · 50
vaiṣṇave
vaiṣṇavo grāhyaḥ śaive śaivastathā punaḥ | śaktike tritayaṃ
vidyāddikṣāsvāmī na saṃśayaḥ
|| 50 ||

P1-0051 · 51
gururapi gṛhastha eva
kulārṇave sarvaśātrārthavettā ca gṛhastho gururucyate
|| 51 ||

P1-0052 · 52
tathā ca kalpe : kalatraputravān vipro dayāluḥ sarvasammataḥ |
daive pitre'rimitre ca gṛhastho deśiko bhavet
|| 52 ||

P1-0053 · 53
kulacuḍāmaṇau : pitā mātā tathā bhrātā pitṛvyo
mātulastathā | yenopadiṣṭastantre'smin taṃ guruṃ samupāsayet
|| 53 ||

P1-0054 · 54
na ca vālo na vṛddhaśca na khañjo na kṛśastathā | iti hayaśīrṣāt
|| 54 ||

P1-0055 · 55
tathā ca nityānande : guruṃ na martyaṃ budhyet yadi budhyeta
tasya tu | na kadācidbhavet siddhirna mantrairdaivapūjanaiḥ
|| 55 ||

P1-0056 · 56
tathā : ekāgramasthitaḥ śiṣyastrisandhayaṃ praṇamedgurum |
krośamātra sthito bhūtvā guruṃ pratidinaṃ namet
|| 56 ||

P1-0057 · 57
ardhayojanataḥ śiṣyaḥ praṇamet pañcaparvasu | ekayojanamārabhya
yojana - dvādaśāvadhi | dūra - deśasthitaḥ śiṣyo bhaktyā
tatsannidhiṃ gataḥ | tatra yojanasaṃkhyoktamāsena praṇamed gurum
|| 57 ||

P1-0058 · 58
yadi dūre ca cārvāṅgi ! svagurornagaraṃ bhavet | varṣe varṣe ca
karttavyaṃ guroścaraṇavandanam
|| 58 ||

P1-0059 · 59
etacca ekadhā dakṣiṇāyane
ekadhā uttarāyaṇe karttavyam
|| 59 ||

P1-0060 · 60
atha pitrādito dīkṣāniṣedhaḥ :
yoginītantre piturmantraṃ na gṛhṇīyāt tathā mātāmahasya ca |
sodarasya kaniṣṭhasya vairipakṣāśritasya vā
|| 60 ||

P1-0061 · 61
gaṇeśa - vimarṣiṇyām : yaterdīkṣā piturdīkṣā dīkṣā ca
vanavāsinaḥ | viviktāśramiṇo dīkṣā na sā kalyāṇadāyikā
|| 61 ||

P1-0062 · 62
rudrayāmale : na patnīṃ dīkṣayedbhartā na pitā dīkṣayet
sutām | na putrañca tathā bhrātā bhrātaraṃ na ca dīkṣayet
|| 62 ||

P1-0063 · 63
siddhamantro yadi patistadā patnīṃ sa dīkṣayet | śaktitvena varārohe !
na ca sā putrikā bhavet || ityādi - niṣedhavacanādebhyo mantraṃ na
gṛhṇīyāt ityarthaḥ idantu siddhetaraviṣayam | siddhamantre na
dūṣyatīti vacanāt
|| 63 ||

P1-0064 · 64
yaterapi dīkṣoktā śaktiyāmale : tīrthācārayuto mantrī
jñānavān susamāhitaḥ | nityāniṣṭho yatiḥ khyāto guruḥ
syādbhautike'pi ca
|| 64 ||

P1-0065 · 65
tathā ca siddhayāmale: yadi bhāgyavaśenaiva siddhividyāṃ
labhet priye | tadaiva tāntu dīkṣeta tyaktvā guruvicāraṇam
|| 65 ||

P1-0066 · 66
tathā : pramādācca tathā'jñānāt piturdīkṣāṃ samācaret |
prāyaścittaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā munerdīkṣāṃ (punardīkṣāṃ)
samācaret || piturityupalakṣaṇa tathā mātāmahādīnāmapi |
prāyaścattantu ayutasāvitrījapaḥ sarvatra darśanāt
|| 66 ||

P1-0067 · 67
śaṅkha : daśasāhasryajāpena sarvakalmaṣanāśinī
|| 67 ||

P1-0068 · 68
tathā matsyasūkte : nirvīryañca piturmantraṃ śaive śākte na
dūṣyatīti vacanaṃ kaulikamantradīkṣāparam ||
atra hetuḥ yoginītantre : śaktyādividyāmadhikṛtya
dīkṣāniṣedhāt (tathā ca viṣṇumantrastu pitrādibhyo gṛhītavyaḥ
ityarthaḥ) yadvā śākte tārādividyāyāṃ matsyasūkte
tāmadhikṛtya tathāpratipādanāt | tathā ca nijakulatilakāya
jyeṣṭhaputrāya dadyādityādi
|| 68 ||

P1-0069 · 69
śrīkrame'pi : manurvimṛṣya dātavyo jyṣṭhaputrāya dhīmate |
mahātrīrthaṃ uparāge sati sarvatra na doṣaḥ
|| 69 ||

P1-0070 · 70
tathā ca viṣṇumantramadhikṛtya : sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā vipra
vakṣyāmi sakalantava | brahmaṇā kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ vasiṣṭhāya
mahātmane
|| 70 ||

P1-0071 · 71
vasiṣṭho'pi svaputrāya matpitre dattavāna svayam |
prasannahṛdayaḥ svacchaḥ pitā me karuṇānidhiḥ
|| 71 ||

P1-0072 · 72
kurukṣetre
mahātīrthaṃ sūryaparvaṇi dattavān | ityādi
vaiśampāyanasaṃhitāyāṃ śaunakaṃ prati vyasavacanām
|| 72 ||

P1-0073 · 73
yoginītantre : nirvīryañca piturmantraṃ tathā mātāmahasya ca
| svapnalabdhaṃ striyādattaṃ saṃskāreṇaiva śudhyati
|| 73 ||

P1-0074 · 74
yattu : sādhvī caiva sadācārā gurubhaktā jitendriyā |
sarvamantrārthatattvajñā suśīlā pūjate ratā | guruyogyā bhavet sā
hi vidhavā parivarjitā | striyā dīkṣā śubhā proktā
mātuścāṣṭaguṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || idastu gurorupāsitamantraparam
|| 74 ||

P1-0075 · 75
tathā bhairavotantre : svīyamantropadeśe tu na
kuryādgurucintanam
|| 75 ||

P1-0076 · 76
māturityupāsite'ṣṭaguṇam | anupāsite
śubhaphaladamityarthaḥ | siddhamantraviṣayaṃ vā iti kecit | vastutastu
yoginītantre strīpadaṃ vidhavāparaṃ ekavākyatābalāt
|| 76 ||

P1-0077 · 77
vidhavāyāḥ sutādeśāt kanyāyāḥ piturājñayā | nādhikāro yato
nāryyāḥ sadhavā bhartturājñayā | nādhikāra iti
svātantryeṇādhikārasya
|| 77 ||

P1-0078 · 78
strīṇāṃ garbhavatīnāñca
dīkṣāyāṃ naiva dūṣaṇam | na kuryāddaśame māsi kṛtvā ca
nārakī bhave
|| 78 ||

P1-0079 · 79
svapnalabdhamantre yadi sadguruṃ prāpnoti tadā tata eva
tanmantraṃ gṛhṇīyāt, nacet jalapūrṇakalase guroḥ
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya vaṭapatre kuṃkumena likhitaṃ mantraṃ
tatkalase prakṣipya uttolya mantraṃ gṛhṇīyādityarthaḥ
|| 79 ||

P1-0080 · 80
tathā hi : svapnalabdhe ca kalase guroḥ prāṇāna niveśayet |
vaṭapatre kuṃkumena likhitvā grahaṇe śubham | tataḥ
siddhimavāpnoti cānyathā viphalaṃ bhavet | idandu sadgurorābhāve
tasmādeva mantraṃ gṛhṇīyāt | svapne tu niyamo na hīti
nāradavacanāt | tatra siddhādiniyamo nāsti
|| 80 ||

P1-0081 · 81
tathā vidyādharācāryaghṛtaṃ jāvālavacanam :
madhyadeśakurukṣetra- naṭakoṅkaṅasambhavāḥ |
antarvedipratiṣṭhānā āvantyāśca gurūttamāḥ || madhyadeśa
āryāvartaḥ
|| 81 ||

P1-0082 · 82
gauḍāḥ śālvāḥ surāścaiva māgadhāḥ
keralāstathā | kośalāśca daśārṇāśca guruvaḥ sapta madhyamāḥ |
karṇāṭanarmadā - rāṣṭrakacchatīrodbhavāstathā kālindāśca
kalambāśca kāmbojāścādhamā matāḥ
|| 82 ||

Einweihung und Eignung des Mantras

P1-0083 · 83
atha dīkṣāvicārādi - nirṇayaḥ
dīkṣāṃ vinā japasya duṣṭatvāt prathamaṃ sā nirūpyate |
divyaṃ jñānaṃ yato dadyāt kuryātpāpasya saṃkṣayam |
tasmāddīkṣati sā proktā munibhistantravedibhiḥ
|| 83 ||

P1-0084 · 84
atha sarvāśrameṣu dīkṣāyā āvaśyakatvam :
tathā ca : dīkṣāmūlaṃ japaṃ sarvaṃ dīkṣāmūlaṃ paraṃ tapaḥ |
dīkṣāmāśritya nivasedyatra kutrāśrame vasan
|| 84 ||

P1-0085 · 85
adīkṣitā ye
kurvanti japapūjādikāḥ kriyāḥ | na bhavati priye ! teṣāṃ
śilāyāmuptavījavat
|| 85 ||

P1-0086 · 86
devi ! dīkṣāvihīnasya na siddhirna ca
sadgatiḥ | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena guruṇā dīkṣito bhavet
|| 86 ||

P1-0087 · 87
adīkṣito'pi maraṇe rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | adīkṣitasya maraṇe
piśācatvaṃ na muñcati | tasmāddīkṣāṃ prayatnena sadā
kurvīttāntrikāt
|| 87 ||

P1-0088 · 88
tathā ca navaratneśvare : sarvāsāmapi dīkṣāṇāṃ muktiḥ
phalamakhaṇḍitam | avirodhādbhavantyeva prāsaṅgikyastubhuktayaḥ
|| 88 ||

P1-0089 · 89
upapātakalakṣāṇi mahāpātakakoṭayaḥ kṣaṇāddahati deveśi
! dīkṣā hi vidhinā kṛtā
|| 89 ||

P1-0090 · 90
kalpe dṛṣṭvā tu mantraṃ vai yo
gṛhṇāti narādhamaḥ | manvantarasahasreṣu niṣkṛtinaiva jāyate
|| 90 ||

P1-0091 · 91
nādīkṣitasya kāryā syāt tapobhiniyamavrataiḥ | na
tīrthagamanenā'pi na ca śarīrayantraṇaiḥ
|| 91 ||

P1-0092 · 92
matsyasūkte : adīkṣitānāṃ marttayānāṃ doṣaṃ śṛṇu
varānane ! | annaṃ viṣṭhāsamaṃ tasya jalaṃ mūtrasamaṃ smṛtam
|| 92 ||

P1-0093 · 93
tatkṛtaṃ tasya vā śrāddhaṃ sarvaṃ yāti hyadhogagim
|| 93 ||

P1-0094 · 94
tataḥ : sadgurorāhitā dīkṣā sarvakarmāṇi sodhayet |
atha śūdrasya niṣiddhamantrā :
tantrāntare : praṇavādyaṃ na dātavyaṃ mantraṃ śūdrāya
sarvathā | ātmamantraṃ gurormantraṃ mantrañcājapasaṃjñakam
|| 94 ||

P1-0095 · 95
svāhāpraṇavasaṃyuktaṃ śūdre mantraṃ dadaddvijaḥ | śūdro
nirayamāpnoti brāhmaṇo yātyadhogatim
|| 95 ||

P1-0096 · 96
śrutirapi : sāvitrīṃ praṇavaṃ yajurlakṣmīṃ strīśūdro yadi
jānīyāt sa mṛto'dhogacchati
|| 96 ||

P1-0097 · 97
viśeṣamāha vārāhīye : gopālasya manurdeyo maheśasya ca
pādaje | tatpatnyāścāpi sūryasya gaṇeśasya manustathā | eṣā
dīkṣādhikārī syādanyathā pāpabhāgbhavet
|| 97 ||

P1-0098 · 98
atha mantrāṇāṃ siddhādivicāra :
tatrāpyanukūlaṃ mantraṃ dīkṣayet | mananāttrāyate
yasmāttasmānmantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ
|| 98 ||

P1-0099 · 99
tathā ca : svatārarāśikoṣṭhānāmanukūlān bhajenmanūn
|| 99 ||

P1-0100 · 100
siddhasārasvate : nṛsiṃhārkavarāṇāṇāṃ
prāsādapraṇavasya ca | sapiṇḍākṣaramantrāṇāṃ siddhādīnnaiva
śodhayet
|| 100 ||

P1-0101 · 1
vārāhītantre : tārācakraṃ rāśicakraṃ nāmacakraṃtathaiva
| tata cet saguṇo mantro nānyacakraṃ vicintayet | iti tu pradhānatayā
voddhavyam
|| 1 ||

P1-0102 · 2
tathā ca : dhanimantraṃ na gṛhṇīyādakulañca tathaiva ca |
ityādau tathā darśanāttattaccakravicārasyāvasśyakatvāt prathamaṃ
tannirūpyate | svapnalabdhe striyā datte māmāmantre ca tryakṣare |
kālī - tārāmaṇau mantrī tathā chinnamanāvapi | vaidikeṣu ca
sarveṣu siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet
|| 2 ||

P1-0103 · 3
mālāmantrastu vārāhīye : viṃśatyarṇādhikā mantrā
mālāmantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ
|| 3 ||

P1-0104 · 4
napuṃsakasya mantrasya
siddhādinnaiva śodhayet | haṃsasyāṣṭākṣarasyāpi tathā
pañcākṣarasya ca | eka - dvi - tryādibijasya siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet
|
tathā : ekākṣarasya mantrasya mālāmantrasya pārvati |
vaidikasya ca mantrasya siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet
|| 4 ||

P1-0105 · 5
puṃ-mantrā
huṃphaḍantāḥ syudviṣṭhāntāstṛstriyo matāḥ | napuṃsakā
namo'ntāḥ syurityuktā manavastridhā | etatśūnyā mahāvidyā
mahāśabdena nīyate
|| 5 ||

P1-0106 · 6
mālinīvijaye : atha vakṣyāmyahaṃ yā yā mahāvidyā
mahītale | doṣajālairasaṃspṛṣṭhāstāḥ sarvā hi phalaiḥ saha | kālī
nīlā mahādūrgā tvaritā chinnamastakā | vāgvādinī
cānnapūrṇā tathā pratyaṅgirā punaḥ | kāmākhyāvāsinī bālā
mātaṅgī śailavāsinī | ityādyāḥ sakalā devyāḥ kalau
pūrṇaphalapradāḥ
|| 6 ||

P1-0107 · 7
siddhamantratayā nātra
yugasevāpariśramaḥ | tathā caitā mahāvidyāḥ kalidoṣānna
vādhitāḥ
|| 7 ||

P1-0108 · 8
tathā ca muṇḍamālātantre : kālī tārā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī
bhuvaneśvarī | bhairavī chinnamastā ca vidyā dhūmāvatī tathā |
vagalā siddhavidyā ca mātaṅgī kamalātmikā | etā daśa
mahāvidyāḥ siddhavidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | nātra siddhādyapekṣāsti
nakṣatrādivicāraṇā | kālādiśodhanaṃ nāsti
nārimitrādidūṣaṇam | siddhividyātayā nātra yugasevāpariśramaḥ
| nāsti kiñcinmahādevi ! duḥkhasādhyaṃ kadācana |
ityādivacanādeṣu vicāro nāsti | vastutastu idaṃ praśaṃsāparam |
sarvatra vicārasyāvaśyakatvaṃ duradṛṣṭavaśāt
kadācidvairimantrasya svapnādau prāptyā taddoṣasya dṛṣṭatvāditi
sāmpradāyikāḥ
|| 8 ||

P1-0109 · 9
atha kulākulacakra : (dekhiye citra 1)
kulākulasya bhedaṃ hi vakṣyāmi mantriṇāmiha | tathā nibandhe -
vāyvagni - bhū - jalākāśāḥ pañcāśallipayaḥ kramāt |
pañcahrasvāḥ pañca dīrghā vindvantāḥ sandhisambhavāḥ |
kādayaḥ pañcaśaḥ yakṣalasahāntāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | tathā ca - a ā e
ka ca ṭa ta pa ya ṣā mārutāḥ | i ī ai kha cha ṭha tha pha ra kṣā
āgneyāḥ | u ū ā ga ja ḍa da ba la lāḥ pārthivāḥ | ṛ ṝ au gha jha ṭa
dha bha va sā vāruṇāḥ ḷ ḹ aṃ ṅa ña ṇa na ma śa hā
nābhasāḥ | sādhakasyākṣaraṃ pūrva mantrasyāpi tadakṣaram |
yadeyka bhūtadaivatyaṃ jānīyāt svakulaṃ hitam | bhaumasya
vāruṇa mitraṃ āgneyasyāpi mārutam | mārutaṃ pārthivānāñca
āgneyañcāmbahsāṃ ripuḥ
|| 9 ||

P1-0110 · 9ka
pārthivānāñceti cakārāt āgneyaṃ pārthivānāṃ ripuḥ |
nābhasaṃ sarvamitraṃ syādviruddhaṃ naiva śīlayet | tathā ca
rudrayāmale : pārthive vāruṇaṃ mitraṃ taijasaṃ śatrurīritam |
aindravāruṇayoḥ śatrurmārutaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | mitraṃ taijasaṃ
śatrirīritam | aindravāruṇayoḥ śatrurmārutaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | iti
rāghavabhaṭṭaghṛtavacanāt jalamārutayoḥ śarutā | mitre siddhiḥ
samākhyātā udāsīne na kiñcana | mṛtyurvyādhiramitre ca svakule
siddhi ruttamā
|| 9ka ||

P1-0111 · 10
atha rāśicakram : (dikhiye citra 2)
yathā āgamakalpadrume : rekhādvayaṃ pūrvapareṇa
kuryāttanmadhyato yāmyakuverabhedāt | ekaikamīśānaniśākare tu
hutāśavāyavyorvilikhettator'rṇān | vedāgni - vahniyugala -
śravaṇākṣisaṃkhyān pañceṣuvāṇaśarapañcacatuṣṭayārṇān |
meṣāditaḥ pravilikhet sakalāstu varṇān kanyāgatān pravilikhedatha
pādivarṇān
|| 10 ||

P1-0112 · 11
śāradāyāma vālaṃ gauraṃ khuraṃ śonaṃ
śamīśobheti rāśiṣū krameṇa bheditā varṇāḥ kanyāyāṃ
śādayaḥ smṛtāḥ | tena a ā i ī meṣaḥ | u ū ṛ vṛṣaḥ | ṝ ḷ ḹ
mithunam | e ai karkaṭaḥ | o au siṃhaḥ | aṃ aḥ śa ṣa sa ha la kṣaḥ
kanyā | kavartastulā | cavargo vṛścikaḥ ṭavargo dhanuḥ | tavargo
makaraḥ | pavargaḥ kumbhaḥ | yavargo mīnaḥ |
svarāśīnāmanūklaṃ mantraṃ bhajet | tathā ca
svatārarāśikoṣṭhānāmanukūlān bhajenmanūtini nāradavacanāt |
rāśīnāṃ śuddhatā jñeyā tyajecchakraṃ mṛtiṃ vyayam |
svarāśermantrarāśyantaṃ gaṇanīyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ | yadā
tusvarāśerajñānaṃ tadā sādhanāmādyakṣarasambandhinaṃ
rāśiṃ gṛhītvā gaṇayet ||
nārāyaṇīye : ajñāte rāśinakṣatre nāmādyakṣaradarśanāt
sādhyasyākṣararāśyantaṃ gaṇayet sādhakākṣarāditi
rāmārcanacandrikādhṛtatvācca
|| 11 ||

P1-0113 · 12
tantrarāje : tena mantrādyavarṇena nāmnaścādyakṣareṇa ca |
gaṇayedyadi ṣaṣṭhaṃ vāṣyaṣṭamaṃ dvādaśantu vā |
ripurmantrādyavarṇa syāttena tasyāhitaṃ bhavet
|| 12 ||

P1-0114 · 13
rāmārcanacandrikāyām : ekapañca - navabāndhavāḥ smṛtā
dvau ca ṣaṣṭhadaśamāśca sevakāḥ | vahnirudramunayastu poṣakā
dvādaśāsṭacaturastu ghātakāḥ | caturastu ghātakā iti
viṣṇuviṣayam | rāmārcanācandrikāghṛtatvācca
|| 13 ||

P1-0115 · 14
śaktayādau
ṣaṣṭhaṃ varjanīyam | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadvādaśāni varjanīyāni
yatnataḥ iti vacanāt | tantrarājaghṛtatvācca
|| 14 ||

P1-0116 · 15
tantrāntare : dvādaśarāśīnāmiyaṃ saṃjñā
nāmānurūpaṃ phalam | lagnaṃ dhanaṃ
bhātṛbandhuputraśatrukalatrakam | maraṇaṃ dharmakarmāyavyayā
dvādaśarāśayaḥ | nāmānurūpameteṣā śubhāśubhaphalaṃ
labhet | vaiṣṇave tu bandhusthāne śatruḥ śatrusthāne banduriti
pāṭhaḥ
|| 15 ||

P1-0117 · 16
lagne siddhistathā nityaṃ ghane dhanasamṛddhiḥdam |
bhrātari bhrātṛvṛddhiḥ syādvāndhave vāndhavapriyaḥ | putre
putravivṛddhiḥ syācchatrau śatruvivarddhanam | kalatre madhyamā
proktā maraṇe maraṇaṃ bhavet | dharmadharmavivṛddhiḥ syāt |
siddhidaḥ karmasaṃsthitaḥ | āye ca dhanasampattirvyaye ca
sañcitavyayaḥ
|| 16 ||

P1-0118 · 17
atha nakṣatracakram : (dekhiye citra 3)
a ā aśvinī devaḥ | i bharaṇī mānuṣaḥ | ī u ū kṛttikā rākṣasaḥ | ṛ
ṝ ḷ ḹ rohiṇī mānuṣaḥ | e mṛgaśiro devaḥ | ai ārdrā mānuṣaḥ | o
au punarvasurdevaḥ | ka puṣyā devaḥ | kha ga aśleṣā rākṣasaḥ | gha
ṅa maghā rākṣasaḥ ca pūrvaphalguno mānuṣaḥ | cha ja
uttaraphalgunī mānuṣaḥ | jha ña hastā devaḥ | ṭa ṭha citrā
rākṣasaḥ | ḍa svātī devaḥ | ḍha ṇa viśākhā rākṣasaḥ | ta tha da
anurādhā devaḥ | dha jyeṣṭhā rākṣasaḥ | na pa pha mūlā
rākṣasaḥ | ba pūrvāṣāḍhāmānuṣaḥ | bha uttarāṣāḍhā
mānuṣaḥ | ma śravaṇā devaḥ | ya ra ghaniṣṭhā rakṣasaḥ | la
śatabhiṣā rākṣasaḥ | va śa pūrvabhādrapadā mānuṣaḥ | ṣa sa ha
uttarabhādrapadā mānuṣaḥ | aṃ aḥ la kṣa revato devaḥ |
vṛhacchrīkrame : uttarāddakṣiṇāgrāṃ tu rekhāṃ
kuryāccatuṣṭayīm | daśarekhāḥ paścimagrāḥ karttavyā vīravandite
| aśvinyādikrameṇaiva vilikhettārakāḥ punaḥ
|| 17 ||

P1-0119 · 18
akārādi -
kṣakārāstān dvicandravahnivedakāna | bhūmīndu netracandrākṣṇi
aśleṣāntaṃ khagau priye | dvibhūnetra -
netrayugmāṃścendunetrāgni candrakān |
maghādijyeṣṭhāparyantaṃ dvitīyaṃ navatārakam |
vahnibhūmīnducandrāṃśca yugmendunetra - vahnikān | vedena
bheditān varṇān revatyaṃśagatān kramāt
|| 18 ||

P1-0120 · 19
tathā ca nibandhe : pūrvottara - trayañcaiva bharaṇyārdrātha
rohiṇī | imāni mānuṣānyāhurnakṣatrāṇi manīṣiṇaḥ
|| 19 ||

P1-0121 · 20
jyeṣṭhā śatabhiṣā - mūlā dhaniṣṭhāśleṣakṛttikāḥ | citrā -
maghā - viśākhāḥ syustārā rākṣasadevatāḥ
|| 20 ||

P1-0122 · 21
aśvinī revatī
puṣyā svāto hastā punarvasuḥ | anurādhā mṛgaśirā śravaṇā
devatārakāḥ
|| 21 ||

P1-0123 · 22
tathā : svajātau paramā prītirmadhyamā bhinnajātiṣu |
rakṣomānuṣayornāśo vairaṃ dānavadevayoḥ
|| 22 ||

P1-0124 · 23
janma -
sampadvipatkṣema - pratyariḥ sādhako vadhaḥ | mitraṃ
paramamitrañca janmādīni punaḥ punaḥ
|| 23 ||

P1-0125 · 24
janma tṛtīya pañcama
saptamāni nakṣatrāṇi varjanīyāni
|| 24 ||

P1-0126 · 25
tathā ca rāghavabhaṭṭa : rasāṣṭanavabhadrāṇi
yugayugmagatāni ca | itarāṇi na bhadrāṇi tattyajyāni manīṣiṇā
ityādi | tatra svanakṣatrādeva nakṣatraṃ gaṇanīyam |
svanakṣatrājñāne svanāmādyakṣarasambandhinakṣatrādeva
nakṣatraṃ gaṇanīyam ||
piṅgalātantre : prakaṭaṃ yasya janmarkṣaṃ tasya janmarkṣato
bhavet | pranaṣṭaṃ janmabhaṃ yasya tasya nāmarkṣato bhavet | iti
vacanāt | tathā ca prādakṣiṇyena gaṇayet sādhakādyakṣarāt
sudhīḥ | iti vacanāt |
prakārāntaraṃ nibandhe : prāpālābhāt paṭuprāhyaṃ
rudrasyādrirūruḥ karam | lokalopapaṭuprāyaḥ khalo gho bheṣu
bheditāḥ
|| 25 ||

P1-0127 · 26
pakṣaikatryaddhirūpāvanibhujaśaśiyugmendupakṣāḥ |
yugmaikadviyugmanetrendu - pakṣāgnicandrakān |
trayaśaśibhūrekapakṣendunetrāgnivedāḥ | varṇāḥ karamāt
svarāśyantyau revatyaṃśagatāvubhau | japturnakṣatrādatha
parigaṇayet janma - sampatkrameṇa sudhoriti vacanāt
|| 26 ||

P1-0128 · 27
atha akathaha vakram : (dekhiye citra 4)
caturasre likhedvarṇān catuḥkoṣṭhasamanvite | catuḥkoṣṭhe
catuścatukoṣṭhe ṣoḍaśa koṣṭha iti yāvat
|| 27 ||

P1-0129 · 29
viśvasāre : caturasraṃ likhet koṣṭhaṃ catuḥkoṣṭhasamanvitam
| punaścatuṣkaṃ tatrāpi likheddhīmān krameṇa tu | tataḥ
ṣoḍaśakoṣṭheṣu akārādivarṇān prādakṣiṇyena likhet |
tatra krama : indvāgni - rudra - nava - netra - yugārka - dikṣu -
ṛtvaṣṭa - ṣoḍaśa - caturdaśabhautikeṣu | pātāla - pañcadaśa -
vahnihimāṃśukoṣṭhe varṇāllikhellipibhavān kramaśastu dhīmān ||
nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmantrādimākṣaram |
caturbhikoṣṭherekaikamiti koṣṭhevatuṣṭayam | punaḥ koṣṭhaga -
koṣṭheṣu savyato nāmna āditaḥ | siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ susiddho'riḥ
kramājjñeyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ | savyato dakṣiṇataḥ |
kalpadrume : pūrvāparāyataṃ kṛtvā pañcasūtraṃ | tathaiva
dakṣiṇodīcyakrameṇa pañcasūtrakam | yathā soḍaśakoṣṭhāni
sampadyante tathā likhet
|| 29 ||

P1-0130 · 30
viśvasāre : akārādi - hakārāntaṃ mūlākoṣṭhāditaḥ
sudhīḥ | dakṣiṇāvartayogena koṣṭhe varṇān likhet sudhīḥ | yenaiva
likhanaṃ kuryāttenaiva gaṇanaṃ smṛtam
|| 30 ||

P1-0131 · 31
siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ
susiddho'riḥ kramājjñeyo vicakṣaṇaiḥ | siddhaḥ lsiddhyati kālena
sādhyastu japahomataḥ | susiddho grahaṇādeva ripurmūlaṃ nikṛntati
|| 31 ||

P1-0132 · 32
tantrāntare : siddhārṇā bāndhavāḥ proktāḥ sādhyāstu
sevakāḥ smṛtāḥ | susiddhāḥ poṣakā jñeyāḥ śatravo ghātakāḥ
smṛtāḥ
|| 32 ||

P1-0133 · 33
japena bandhuḥ siddhaḥ syāt sevako'dhikasevayā |
puṣṇāti poṣako'bhīṣṭaṃ ghātako nā śayed - dhruvam
|| 33 ||

P1-0134 · 34
siddhisiddho yathoktena dviguṇāt siddhasādhyakaḥ | siddha -
susiddho'rddhajapāt siddhārirhanti bāndhavān
|| 34 ||

P1-0135 · 35
sādhya - siddho
dviguṇakaḥ sādhya - sādhyo nirarthakaḥ | taṃ susiddho dviguṇajapāt
sādhyārirhanti gotrajān
|| 35 ||

P1-0136 · 36
susiddhasiddho'rddhajapāt tatsādhyo
dviguṇādhikāt | tatsiddho grahādeva susiddhāriḥ svagotrahā
|| 36 ||

P1-0137 · 37
arisiddhaḥ sutān hanyāt arisādhyastu kanyakāḥ | tatsusiddhastu
patnīghnastadarirhanti sādhakam
|| 37 ||

P1-0138 · 38
atha vairimantraparityāgapramāṇamāha tantre :
gavā kṣīre droṇamite japenmantraśatāṣṭakam | pītvā
kṣīraṃ jale tadvat samuccārya tyajettathā | anenaiva vidhānena
vairimantrādvimucyate
|| 38 ||

P1-0139 · 39
arimantra viditvā tu na punaḥ prajepecca
tat | santyajya tat devatāyāstasyā anyaṃ bhajenmanum
|| 39 ||

P1-0140 · 40
droṇaparimāṇa yathā tantrāntare : paladvayantu prasṛtiḥ
kuḍavaṃ taccatuṣṭayam | caturbhiḥ kuḍavaiḥ prasthaḥ
prasthāścatvāra āḍhakam | caturbhirāḍhakairdroṇaḥ kathito
mānavedibhiḥ
|| 40 ||

P1-0141 · 41
prakārāntaramāha rudrayāmale : vaṭapatre likhitvāri -
mantraṃ srotasi nikṣipet | evaṃ mantravimuktiḥ syādityāha
bhagavāna śivaḥ
|| 41 ||

P1-0142 · 42
atha akaḍama - cakram : (dekhiye citra 5)
rekhādvayaṃ pūrvapareṇa kuryāttanmadhyato
yāmyakuberabhedāt | maheśarakṣodhipatikrameṇa tiryak tathā
vāyuhutāśanena
|| 42 ||

P1-0143 · 43
akārādikṣakārāntān klīvahīnāna
likhettataḥ | ṛ ṝ varṇadvayaṃ ḷ ḹ taddhi klīvaṃ pracakṣate
|| 43 ||

P1-0144 · 44
ekaikakramato lekhyān meṣādiṣu vṛṣāntakān | gaṇayet kramaśo
bhadre | nāmādi varṇa pūrvakān | meṣādito'pi mīnāntaṃ gaṇayet
kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ
|| 44 ||

P1-0145 · 45
japtuḥ svanāmato mantrī
yāvanmantrādimākṣaram ||
ratnāvalyām : dvādaśākhye rāśicakre
kūṭaṣaṇḍavivarjitān | ādihantād likhedvarṇān
puratoyāvadīśvaram | siddha - sādhya - susidhārīn punaḥ
siddhādayaḥ punaḥ | navaikapañcame siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ
ṣaḍdaśayugmake | susiddhastrisaptake rudre vedāṣṭadvādaśe ripuḥ
etatte kathitaṃ devi | akaḍamādikamuttamam | idaṃ tu
gopālaviṣayakameva | gopāle'ka'kaḍamaḥ smṛta iti vacanāt
|| 45 ||

P1-0146 · 46
śivaviṣaye'pi : vaiṣṇavaṃ rāśisaṃśuddhaṃ
śaivañcākaḍamaṃ smṛtam | iti yāmalīyāt
|| 46 ||

P1-0147 · 47
tathā ca vārāhotantre : tārāśuddhirvaiṣṇavānāṃ
koṣṭhaśuddhiḥ śivasya ca | rāśiśuddhistraipure ca
gopāle'kaḍamaḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 47 ||

P1-0148 · 48
atha ṛṇi - dhani cakram : (dekhiye citra 6)
tadyathā : koṣṭhānyekādaśānyeva vedena pūritāni ca |
akārādihakārāntān likhet koṣṭheṣu tattvavit
|| 48 ||

P1-0149 · 49
prathamaṃ
pañcakoṣṭheṣu hrasvadīrghakameṇa tu | dvayaṃ dvayaṃ likhettatra
vicāre khalu sādhakaḥ | śeṣeṣvekaikaśo varṇān kramaśastu likhet
sudhīḥ
|| 49 ||

P1-0150 · 50
tathā dvau dvau svarau pañcasu koṣṭhakeṣu śeṣān
svarāna ṣaṭsu ṣaḍekamekam | kādīna haśeṣān vilikhettatorṇān
ekaikamekādaśa - koṣṭhakeṣu | ṣaṭkāla - kāla - viyadagni -
samudra - veda - khākāśa - śūnya - dahanāḥ khalu
sādhyavarṇāḥ | yugma - dvi - pañca viyadanvara -ṣuk śaśāṅka -
vyomāddhi - vedaśaśinaḥ khalu sādhakārṇāḥ | nāmājjhalā
dakaṭhavād - gajabhuktaśeṣaṃ jñātvobhayoradhikaśeṣamṛṇaṃ
dhanaṃ syāt
|| 50 ||

P1-0151 · 51
asyārtha : sādhyavarṇān svara - vyañjana - bhedena
pṛthakkṛtāni ṣaṭkālādyaṃkairguṇitāni kṛtvā tathā
sādhakanāmākṣarāṇi svaravyañjanarūpeṇa pṛṭhak kṛtān
yugmādyairaṅkarguṇitān kṛtvā aṣṭasaṃkhyābhirhṛtvā ubhayoḥ
sādhyasādhakayoryadadhikaṃ tadṛṇaṃ yannyūnaṃ taddhanam |
evaṃ jñātvā mantraṃ dadyāt | mantraścedṛṇī bhavati tadā
mantraḥ śbhado bhavati dhanī cenna
|| 51 ||

P1-0152 · 52
tathā ca tantrāntare : mantro yadyadhikāṃkaḥ syāttadāḥ
mantraṃ japet sudhīḥ | same'pi ca japenmantraṃ na japettu ṛṇādhike |
śūnye mṛtyuṃ vijānīyāstasmācchūnyaṃ parityajet | ṛṇādhike
dhane
|| 52 ||

P1-0153 · 53
tathā : indrarkṣa netra ravi - pañcadaśarttu
vedavahnyāyūdhāṣṭanavābhirguṇitāṃśca sādhyān | digbhū -
giri - śruti - gajāgni - munīṣu - vedaṣaḍvahnibhistu guṇitānatha
sādhakārṇān | ṣaṭkāletyādikantu viṣṇuviṣayaṃ
rāmārcanacandrikādhṛtatvāditi kecit | vastutastu pūrvasyaiva
vivaraṇamidam
|| 53 ||

P1-0154 · 54
tathā ca indrarkṣanetra ītyādyabhidhāya
nāmārṇakoṣṭhāṃkamathābhihanyādekādi - rudrākagataṃ
krameṇa iti
|| 54 ||

P1-0155 · 55
vyaktaṃ rudrayāmale : sādhyāṃkān sādhākāṃkāṃśca
pūrayedgrahasaṃkhyayā | guṇite hṛte'ṣṭābhiryaccheṣaṃ jāyate
sphuṭam | tadaṅkaṃ kathayāmyatra ekādaśagṛhaṃ sthitam |
ītyuktvā ṣaṭkāla - kāla ityuktam
|| 55 ||

P1-0156 · 56
tantrārṇave : mantrastvṛṇī śubhaphalo'pyaśubho dhanī ca
tulyaṃ yadā samaphalaḥ kathito mūnīndraiḥ
|| 56 ||

P1-0157 · 57
anyatra : śūnye mṛtyumavāpnoti dhane ca viphala bhavet | ṛṇe
tu prāptimātreṇa sarvasaddhistu jāyate
|| 57 ||

P1-0158 · 58
prakārāntaram : nāmādyakṣaramārabhya
yāvanmantrādimākṣaram | tridhā kṛtvā svarairbhinnaṃ
tadanyadviparītakam | asyārthaḥ sādhakānāmādyakṣarato
gaṇanayā yāvanmantrādyakṣaraṃ tatsaṃkhyaṃ tridhā kṛtvā
saptabhihṛtvā adhikaṃ ṛṇaṃ śeṣaṃ dhanaṃ syāt | anyaditi
mantrādyakṣaramārabhya yāvat sādhakanāmādyakṣaraṃ bhavet
tāvatsaṃkhyāṃ saptaguṇaṃ kṛtvā tribhirharet
|| 58 ||

P1-0159 · 59
anyacca piṅgalāmate : sādhyanāmadviguṇitaṃ sādhakena
samanvitam | aṣṭābhiśca hareccheṣaṃ tadanyadviparītakam |
asyārthaḥ : sādhyanāma svaravyañjanabhedena dviguṇīkṛtya
sādhakanāmākṣareṇa svaravyañjanabhedena saṃyojya
aṣṭārbhirhṛtvā ṛṇaṃ dhanaṃ jñeyam | anyaditi
sādhakanāmākṣaraṃ svaravyañjanabhedena dviguṇīkṛtya
sādhyākṣareṇa svaravyañjana bhedena saṃyojya aṣṭārbhirhṛtvā
adhikaṃ ṛṇaṃ śeṣaṃ dhanaṃ jñeyaṃ
|| 59 ||

P1-0160 · 60
nāmagrahaṇaprakāramāha sanatkumāroye : pitṛmātṛkṛtaṃ
nāma tyaktvāśarmādi - devakān | śrīvarṇañca tato hitvā cakreṣu
yojayet kramāt
|| 60 ||

P1-0161 · 61
nāmagrahaṇaprakāramāha piṅgalāyām : prasiddhaḥ
yadbhavennāma kaṃvāsya janmanāma ca | yatīnāṃ puṣpapātena
gurṇā yat kṛtaṃ bhavet
|| 61 ||

P1-0162 · 62
tantrāntare : lokaprasiddhamathavā mātrā pitrā tathā kṛtam
|| 62 ||

P1-0163 · 63
rudrayāmale : supto jāgartti yenāsau dūrasthaḥ pratibhāṣate |
vadatyanyamanasko'pi tannāma grāhyameva ca
|| 63 ||

P1-0164 · 64
devatābhedena cakravicārasyāvaśyakatā vārāhītantre yāmalādau
ca :
tārāśuddhirvaiṣṇavānāṃ koṣṭhaśuddhiḥ śivasya ca |
rāśiśuddhistraipure ca gopāle'kaḍamaḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 64 ||

P1-0165 · 65
akaḍamo
rāmacandre gaṇeśe haracakrakam | koṣṭhacakraṃ varāhasya
mahālakṣmyāḥ kulākulam
|| 65 ||

P1-0166 · 66
nāmādicakraṃ sarveṣāṃ
bhūtacakraṃ tathaiva ca | traipuraṃ tārake cakre śuddhaṃ mantraṃ
japedbudhaḥ
|| 66 ||

P1-0167 · 67
tathā : vaiṣṇavaṃ rāśisaṃśuddhaṃ śaivañcākaḍamaṃ
smṛtam | kālikāyāśca tārāyāstārācakraṃ śubhāvaham
|| 67 ||

P1-0168 · 68
caṇḍikāyāstārakoṣṭhe gopāle'kaḍamaṃ smṛtam haracakre
sarvamantraṃ dhanādhikye na cāśrayet
|| 68 ||

P1-0169 · 69
ṛṇādhikye śubhaṃ
vidyādghanādhikye ca no vidhiḥ | doṣān saṃśodhya
gṛhṇīyānmadhyadeśodbhavasya ca
|| 69 ||

P1-0170 · 70
ṛṇī mantraḥ śubhaphalo
dhanī mantro'śubhapradaḥ | tulyaṃ yadā śubhaphalaṃ kathito
munisattamaiḥ
|| 70 ||

P1-0171 · 71
anyatrāpi śūnye mṛtyumavāpnoti dhane ca viphalaṃ bhavet |
ṛṇe ca prāptimātreṇa sarvāsiddhistu jāyate
|| 71 ||

Zeit, Ort und Bedingungen der Einweihung

P1-0172 · 72
atha dīkṣāprakaraṇam :
gurudīkṣāpūrvadine svaśiṣyamabhimantrayet |
darbhaśayyāṃ pariṣkṛtya śiṣyaṃ tatra niveśayet
|| 72 ||

P1-0173 · 73
svāpamantreṇa mantrajñaḥ śiśoḥ śikhāṃ prabandhayet |
tanmantraṃ svāpasamaye paṭhedvāratrayaṃ śiśuḥ
|| 73 ||

P1-0174 · 74
śrī guroḥ
pādukāṃ dhyātvā upavāsī jitendriyaḥ | tāro hilidvayaṃ
śūlapāṇaye dviṭha īritam
|| 74 ||

P1-0175 · 75
vāratrayaṃ paṭhitvā tu upavāsī
jitendriyaḥ | śrī guroḥ pādukāṃ dhyātvā śayīta kuśaśāyane
|| 75 ||

P1-0176 · 76
mantrāntaram : svapamānasya mantro'yaṃ śambhunā
parikīrtitaḥ | namo jaya trinetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane | rāmāya
viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ | svapne kathaya me tathyaṃ
sarvakāryeṣvaśeṣataḥ | kriyāsiddhiṃ vidhāsyāmi
tvatprasādānmaheśvara | iti mantreṇa sacchiṣyo devaṃ prārthya
svapecca vā | svapne śubhāśubhaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ pṛcchetprātaḥ śiśuṃ
guruḥ | kanyāṃ chatraṃ rathaṃ dīpaṃ prāsādaṃ kamalaṃ nadīm |
kuñjaraṃ vṛṣabhaṃ mālyaṃ samudraṃ phaṇinaṃ drumam |
parvataṃ turagaṃ medhyamāmamāṃsaṃ surāsavam | evamādīni
sarvāṇi dṛṣṭvā siddhimavāpnuyāt | iti mantrasiddhijñāpanārthaṃ
śiṣyābhimantraṇam
|| 76 ||

P1-0177 · 77
atha dīkṣāyāṃ kālanirṇaya :
gautamīye : mantrārambhastucaitre syāt samastapuruṣārthadaḥ |
vaiśākhe ratnalābhaḥ syāt jyaiṣṭhe tu maraṇaṃ bhavet | āṣāḍe
bandhunāśaḥ syāt pūrṇāyuḥ śrāvaṇe bhavet | prāṇanāśo
(prajānāśo) bhavedbhādre āśvine ratnasañcayaḥ
|| 77 ||

P1-0178 · 78
kārtike
mantrasiddhiḥ syāt mārgaśīrṣe tathā bhavet | pauṣe tu śatru - pīḍā
syāt māghe medhāvivarddhanam
|| 78 ||

P1-0179 · 79
phālgune sarvakāmāḥ
syurmalamāsaṃ vivarjayet
|| 79 ||

P1-0180 · 80
caitre tu gopālaviṣayaṃ gautamīye
uktatvāt
|| 80 ||

P1-0181 · 81
madhumāse bhaveddīkṣā duḥkhāya maraṇāya ca | iti
yoginītantrāt nānyatra
|| 81 ||

P1-0182 · 82
tathā : jyaiṣṭhe mṛtyupradā vidyā āṣāḍhe sukhasampadaḥ |
iti yoginīhṛdayādāṣāḍhe śrīvidyāyāṃ na doṣaḥ | tatra māsaḥ
saura eva | saure māsi śubhā dīkṣā na cāndre na ca tārake iti
gautamīyāt |
vaiśampāyana - saṃhitāyān : mantrasyārambhaṇaṃ meṣe
dhandhānyapradaṃ bhavet | vṛṣe maraṇamāpnoti
mithuse'patyanāśanam | karkaṭe mantrasiddhiḥ syāt siṃhe
medhavināśanam | kanyā lakṣmīpradā nityaṃ tulāyāṃ
sarvasiddhayaḥ vṛścike svarṇalābhaḥ syāt dhanurmānavināśakam |
makaraḥ puṇyadaḥ proktaḥ kumbhoḥ dhanasamṛddhidaḥ | mīno
duḥkhaprado nityamevaṃ māsavidhikramaḥ
|| 82 ||

P1-0183 · 83
atha dīkṣāyāṃ vāranirṇayaḥ
ravivāre bhavet vittaṃ some śāntirbhavet kila | āyuraṅgārako
hanti tatra dīkṣāṃ vivarjayet
|| 83 ||

P1-0184 · 84
budhe saundaryamāpnoti jñānaṃ
syāttu bṛhaspatī | śukre saubhāgyamāpnoti yaśohāniḥ śanaiścare
|| 84 ||

P1-0185 · 85
atha dīkṣāyāṃ tithinirṇaya :
āgamakalpadrume : pratipadi kṛtā dīkṣā jñānanāśakrī matā |
dvitīyāyāṃ bhavejjñānaṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ śucirbhavet
|| 85 ||

P1-0186 · 86
caturthyāṃ vittanāśaḥ syāt pañcamyāṃ buddhivarddhanam |
ṣaṣṭhyāṃ jñānakṣayaḥ saukhyaṃ labhate saptamīdine
|| 86 ||

P1-0187 · 87
aṣṭamyāṃ buddhināśaṃ syānnavamyāṃ vapuṣaḥ kṣayaḥ
|| 87 ||

P1-0188 · 88
daśamyāṃ rājasaubhāgyekādaśyāṃ śucirbhavet
|| 88 ||

P1-0189 · 89
dvādaśyāṃ sarvaśuddhiḥ syāt trayodaśyā daridratā
|| 89 ||

P1-0190 · 90
tiryagyoniścaturdaśyāṃ hānirmāsāvasānake | pakṣānte
dharmavṛddhiḥ syādasvādhyāyaṃ vivarjayet
|| 90 ||

P1-0191 · 91
asvādhyāyamāha :
sandhyāgarjitanirghoṣabhūkampollakānipātanam
|| 91 ||

P1-0192 · 92
etānanyāṃśca divasān śrutyuktān parivarjayet
|| 92 ||

P1-0193 · 93
dvitīyā
pañcamī caiva ṣaṣṭhī caiva viśeṣataḥ
|| 93 ||

P1-0194 · 94
dvādaśyāmapi
karttavyaṃ trayodaśyāmathāpi vā
|| 94 ||

P1-0195 · 95
iti yat
ṣaṣṭhītrayodaśīvidhānaṃ tadviṣṇuviṣayaṃ
rāmārcanacandrikāghṛtatatvāt
|| 95 ||

P1-0196 · 96
pañcamī saptamī ṣaṣṭhī
dvitīyā pūrṇimā tathā
|| 96 ||

P1-0197 · 97
trayodaśī ca daśamī praśastā
sarvakamadā | iti sanatkumāravacanāt ṣaṣṭhīvidhānamapi |
śivaviṣaye daśamīsaptamyorniṣedhamāha : śuklapakṣasya
daśamī saptamī ca viśeṣataḥ | nindyā sadaiva ṣaṣṭhī syāditi
śaivāgamāntare
|| 97 ||

P1-0198 · 98
atha dīkṣāyāṃ nakṣatra nirṇaya :
aśvinyāṃ sukhamāpnoti bharaṇyāṃ maraṇaṃ dhruvam |
kṛttikāyāṃ bhavedduḥkhī rohiṇyāṃ vākpatirbhavet
|| 98 ||

P1-0199 · 99
mṛgaśīrṣe sukhāvāptirārdrāyāṃ bandhunāśanam | punarvasau
dhanāḍhyaḥ syāt puṣye śatruvināśanam
|| 99 ||

P1-0200 · 100
aśleṣāyāṃ
bhavenmṛtyurmaghāyāṃ duḥkhamocanam | saundaryaṃ
pūrvaphalgunyāṃ prānoti ca na saṃśayaḥ
|| 100 ||

P1-0201 · 1
jñānīñcottaraphalgunyāṃ hastāyāñca dhanī bhavet | citrāyāṃ
jñānasiddhiḥ syāt svātyāṃ śatruvināśanam
|| 1 ||

P1-0202 · 2
viśākhāyāṃ
sukhaṃ cānurādhāyāṃ bandhuvarddhanam | jyeṣṭhāyāṃ
sutrahāniḥ syānmūlāyāṃ kīrtivarddhanam
|| 2 ||

P1-0203 · 3
pūrvāṣāḍhottarāṣāḍhe bhavetāṃ kīrttidāyike | śravaṇāyāṃ
bhaveduḥkhī dhaniṣṭhāyāṃ daridratā
|| 3 ||

P1-0204 · 4
buddhiḥ
śatabhiṣāyāṃ syāt pūrvabhādre sukhī bhavet |
saukhyañcottarabhādre ca revatyāṃ kīrtivarddhanam
|| 4 ||

P1-0205 · 5
ārdrākṛttikayorniṣedhastu śivavahnītaraviṣaye
tathā ca : ārdrāyāṃ kṛttikāyāñca mantrārambhaḥ
praśasyate | yadīśasya kṛśānorvā mantrārambho yathākramam
|| 5 ||

P1-0206 · 6
tantrāntare : aśvinī - bharaṇī - svātī - viśākhāhastabheṣu ca |
jyeṣṭhottarātrayeṣvevaṃ
tasā0 2
kuryānmantrābhiṣecanam | iti jyeṣṭhābharaṇyoryadvidhānaṃ
tatrāmaviṣayamagastyasaṃhitoktatvāt
|| 6 ||

P1-0207 · 7
atha yoganirṇaya :
viśvāsāre : śubhaḥ siddhastathāyuṣmān dhruvayogastataḥ
param | prītisaubhāgyayogaśca buddhiyogastataḥ param | harṣaṇaśca
tathā yogaḥ sarvatrantre śubhāvahāḥ
|| 7 ||

P1-0208 · 8
ratnābalyām : yogāḥ syuḥ prītirāyuṣmān saubhāgyaḥ
śobhano dhṛtiḥ | vṛddhirdhruvaḥ sukarmā ca sādhyaḥ śukraśca
harṣaṇaḥ | varīyāṃśca śivaḥ siddho brahma aindraśca ṣoḍaśa
|| 8 ||

P1-0209 · 9
atha karaṇanirṇaya :
vava - bālava - kaulava - taitilā vaṇijastadanantaram | karaṇāni
śubhānyeva sarvatantreṣu bhāṣitam
|| 9 ||

P1-0210 · 10
atha lagnanirṇaya :
vṛṣe siṃhe ca kanyāyāṃ dhanurmīnakhyalagnake |
candratārānukūle ca kuryāddīkṣāpravarttanam
|| 10 ||

P1-0211 · 11
tathā : sthiralagnaṃ viṣṇumantre śivamantre caraḥ śubham |
dvisvabhāvataṃ lagnaṃ śaktimantre praśasyate
|| 11 ||

P1-0212 · 12
agastyasaṃhitāyām : triṣaḍāyagatāḥ pāpāḥ śubhāḥ
kendratrikoṇagāḥ | dīkṣāyāstu śubhāḥ sarve vakrasthāḥ
sarvanāśakāḥ
|| 12 ||

P1-0213 · 13
atha pakṣanirṇaya :
śuklapakṣe śubhā dīkṣā kṛṣṇe'pyāpañcamaddināt
|| 13 ||

P1-0214 · 14
agastyasaṃhitāyām : śuklapakṣe tu kṛṣṇe vā dīkṣā sarvatra
śobhanā
|| 14 ||

P1-0215 · 15
kālottare tu : bhūtikāmaiḥ site sadā muktikāmaiḥ
kṛṣṇapakṣe iti śeṣaḥ | niṣiddhāmāseṣu tattadviśeṣo
munibhiruditaḥ |
ratnāvalyām : ṣaṣṭhī bhādrapade māsi īṣe kṛṣṇācaturdaśī
| kārtike navamī śuklā mārge śuklā tṛtīyakā | pauṣe tu navamī
śuklā māghe śuklā caturthikā | phālgune navamī śukalā caitre
kāmacaturddaśī | trayodaśīti kecit
|| 15 ||

P1-0216 · 16
vaiśākhe cākṣayā caiva
jyaiṣṭhe daśaharā tithiḥ | āṣāḍhe pañcamī śuklā śrāvaṇe
kṛṣṇapañcamī
|| 16 ||

P1-0217 · 17
etāni devaparvāṇi tīrthakoṭiphalaṃ labhet |
atra dīkṣā prakarttavyā na māsañca na parīkṣayet
|| 17 ||

P1-0218 · 18
na vāraṃ
na ca nakṣatraṃ na tithyādikadūṣanam | na yogakaraṇañcaiva
śaṅkareṇa ca bhāṣitam
|| 18 ||

P1-0219 · 19
anyacca matam : caitre trayodaśī śuklā vaiśākhaikādaśī sitā
| jyeṣṭhe caturdaśī kṛṣṇā āṣāḍhe nāgapañcamī
|| 19 ||

P1-0220 · 20
śrāvaṇaikādaśī bhadre rohiṇīsahitāṣṭamī | āśvine ca
māhāpunyā mahāṣṭamyapyabhīṣṭadā
|| 20 ||

P1-0221 · 21
kārtike navamī
śuklā mārgaśīrṣe tathā sitā | ṣaṣṭhī caturdaśī pauṣe
māghe'pyekādaśī sitā | phālgune ca sitā ṣaṣṭhī ceti
kālavinirṇayaḥ
|| 21 ||

P1-0222 · 22
yoginītantre : ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ |
ravisaṃkrāntidivase yugādyāyāṃ sureśvari
|| 22 ||

P1-0223 · 23
manvantarāsu
sarvāsu mahāpūjādineṣu ca | caturthī pañcamī caiva
caturdaśyaṣṭamī tathā || tithayaḥ śubhadāḥ proktā
dīkṣāgrahaṇakarmaṇi | idyādivacanāccaturdaśyaṣṭamīti
śaktiviṣayam
|| 23 ||

P1-0224 · 24
caturthīti gaṇeśaviṣayaṃ tattatkalpoktatvāt
|| 24 ||

P1-0225 · 25
ninditeṣvapi māseṣu dīkṣoktā grahaṇa śubhā |
sūryagrahaṇakālasya samāno nāsti bhūtale | viśeṣato mahādevi
dīkṣāgrahaṇakarmaṇi | tatra yadyatkṛtaṃ sarvamanantaphaladaṃ
bhavet | ravisaṃkramaṇe caiva sūryasya grahaṇe tathā | tatra
lagnādikaṃkiñcinna viparya kathañcana | ravisaṃkramaṇe caiva
nānyadanveṣitaṃ bhavet | na vāratithimāsādiśodhanaṃ
sūryaparvaṇi | evaṃ candragrahaṇe'pi
|| 25 ||

P1-0226 · 26
tathā ca rudrayāmale : na kuryāt śāktikīṃ dīkṣāmuparāge
vibhāvasau | na kuryyādvaiṣṇavīṃ tāntu yadi candramaso grahaḥ |
etacca gopāla - śrīvidyetara - viṣayam
|| 26 ||

P1-0227 · 27
anyeṣu parvayogeṣu
grahaṇe candrasūryayo | iti gautamīyāt
|| 27 ||

P1-0228 · 28
praśastā sakalā dīkṣā
sva sva vāre tadā bhavet | sūryagrahaṇakāle tu nānyadanveṣitaṃ
bhavet | iti yoginīhṛdayācca
|| 28 ||

P1-0229 · 29
tārādau tu viśeṣo yathā : dīkṣākālāṃ pravakṣyāmi
nīlataṃtrānusārataḥ | kṛṣṇapakṣasya cāṣṭamyāṃ śubhe lagne
śubhe kṣaṇe
|| 29 ||

P1-0230 · 30
pūrvabhādrapadāyuge mitratārādisaṃyute |
athavāpyanurādhāyāṃ revatyāṃ vā praśasyate
|| 30 ||

P1-0231 · 31
jānīyācchobhanaṃ kālaṃ mantrasya grahaṇaṃ prati | īṣe caiva
viśeṣeṇa kārtike ca viśeṣataḥ
|| 31 ||

P1-0232 · 32
sūryagrahaṇe viśeṣamāha ratnāvalīdhṛtayāmale : śrīparā -
kāli bījāni lopādaurgaśca yo manuḥ | sūryasya grahaṇe labdho
nṛṇāṃ muktiphalapradaḥ
|| 32 ||

P1-0233 · 33
amāvasyā somavāre bhaumavāre
caturdaśī | saptamī ravivāre ca sūryaparvaśartaḥ samāḥ
|| 33 ||

P1-0234 · 34
kulārṇave : saptamo ravivāre ca some darśastathaiva ca |
caturthī kujavāre ca aṣṭamī ca vṛhaspatau | devaparvasamā jñeyā
tāsu dīkṣāṃ samācaret
|| 34 ||

P1-0235 · 35
yāmale : puṣyatīrthe kurukṣetre devīpīṭhacatuṣṭaye | prayāge
śrīgirau kāśyāṃ kālākāṃ na śodhayet
|| 35 ||

P1-0236 · 36
viṣṇuyāmale : devībodhaṃ samārabhya yāvat syānnavamī
tithiḥ | kṛtā tāsu budhairdīkṣā sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradā
|| 36 ||

P1-0237 · 37
śuklapakṣe viśeṣeṇa tatrāpi tithiraṣṭamī | tatrāpi śāradī durgā
yatra devo gṛhe gṛhe | tatra dīkṣā prakarttavyā māsarkṣādīn na
śodhayet
|| 37 ||

P1-0238 · 38
tathā : bodhane caiva durgāyāḥ kālākālaṃ na śodhayet |
aśokākhyāṣṭamī yatra rāmākhyā navamī tathā | lagne
vāpyathavā'lagne yatra tatra tithāvapi | gurorājñānurūpeṇa
dīkṣā kāryā viśeṣataḥ
|| 38 ||

P1-0239 · 39
caturthyaṅgāravāre ca divase
tridinaspṛśi | tatra lagnādikaṃ kiñcinna vicārya kathañcana
|| 39 ||

P1-0240 · 40
samayātantre : yugādyānāṃ janmadine vivāhadivase tathā |
viṣuvāyanayordvandve naiva kiñcidvicārayet
|| 40 ||

P1-0241 · 41
tathā : śiṣyānāhūya guruṇā kṛpayā yadi dīyate | tadā
lagnādikaṃ kiñcinna vicārya kadācan
|| 41 ||

P1-0242 · 42
sarve vārā grahāḥ
sarve nakṣatrāṇi ca rāśayaḥ | yāsminnahani mantrajño guruḥ sarve
śubhāvahāḥ
|| 42 ||

P1-0243 · 43
yoginītantre : grahaṇe ca mahātīrthe nāsti kālasya nirṇayaḥ
|| 43 ||

P1-0244 · 44
atha vakṣyāmi dīkṣāyāḥ sthānaṃ tantrānusārataḥ |
gośālāyāṃ gorurgehe devāgāre ca kānane | puṇyakṣetre
tathodyāne nadītīre ca mantravit | dhātrī bilvasamīpe ca parvatāgre
guhāsu ca | gaṅgāyāstu taṭe vāpi koṭikoṭiguṇaṃ bhavet
|| 44 ||

P1-0245 · 45
niṣiddhasthānamāha : gayāyāṃ bhāskarakṣetre viraje
candraparvate | caṭule ca mataṅge ca tathā kanyāśrameṣu ca | na
gṛhṇīyāttato dīkṣā tīrthaṣveteṣu pārvati
|| 45 ||

P1-0246 · 46
vārāhītantre : śukro'sto yadi vā vṛddhī gurvādityo
bhavedyadi | meṣavṛścika - siṃheṣu tadā doṣo na vidyate |
mahāvidyāsu sarvāsu kālādi - vicāro nāsti taduktaṃ
muṇḍamālātantre : kālādiśodhanaṃ nāsti na cāmitrādidūṣaṇam
|| 46 ||

Mālā und Sitz

P1-0247 · 47
atha mālānirṇaya :
sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ : tarjanī madhyamānāmā
kaniṣṭhā ceti tāḥ kramāt | tisroṃ'gulyastriparvāṇo madhyamā
caikaparvikā | parvadvayaṃ madhyamāyāṃ merutvenopakalpayet
|| 47 ||

P1-0248 · 48
tatra kramamāha satkumārasaṃhitāyām : anāmā -
madhyamārabhya kaniṣṭhādita eva ca | tarjanīmūlaparyantaṃ
daśaparvasu saṃjapet
|| 48 ||

P1-0249 · 49
tathā : anāmāmūlamārabhya kaniṣṭhādita eva ca |
tarjanīmadhyaparyantamaṣṭaparvasu saṃjapet | etadvacanantu
aṣṭottaraśataviṣayam viṣṇuviṣayañca
|| 49 ||

P1-0250 · 50
śaktiviṣaye punaḥ : anāmikātrayaṃ parva kaniṣṭhā ca
triparvikā | madhyamāyāśca tritayaṃ tarjanīmūlaparvaṇi |
tarjanya'gre tathā madhye yo japet sa tu pāpakṛt | iti śrīkrama vacanāt
|| 50 ||

P1-0251 · 51
tathā haṃsapārameśvare : parvarayamanāmāyāḥ parivartena
vai kramāt | parvatrayaṃ madhyamāyāstarjanyekaṃ samāharet |
parvadvayañca tarjanyā meruṃ tadvidvi pārvati | śaktimālā
samākhyātā sarvatantrapradīpikā
|| 51 ||

P1-0252 · 52
tathā : anāmāmūlamārabhya prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa ca |
madhyamāmūla paryantamaṣṭaparvasu saṃjapet |
idamapyaṣṭottaraśatādiviṣayam
|| 52 ||

P1-0253 · 53
śrī vidyāviṣaye punaḥ : anāmāmadhyamāyāśca
mūlāgrañca dvayaṃ dvayam | kaniṣṭhāyāśca tarjanyāstrayaṃ
parva sureśvari | anāmāyā madhyamāyāśca meruḥ syāddvitayaṃ
śubham | prādakṣiṇakramāddevi | japettripurasundarīm | iti
yāmalavacanāt
|| 53 ||

P1-0254 · 54
kaniṣṭha;amūlamārabhya
prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa ca | tarjanīmūlaparyantamaṣṭaparvasu saṃjapet
| idamapyaṣṭottaraśataviṣayam
|| 54 ||

P1-0255 · 55
muṇḍamālātanre : anāmikādvayaṃ parva
kaniṣṭhādikrameṇa tu | tarjanīmūlaparyantaṃ karamālā prakīrtitā
|| 55 ||

P1-0256 · 56
aṃgulirna viyuñjīta kiñcidākuñcite tale | aṃgulīnāṃ
viyogācca chidre ca sravate japaḥ
|| 56 ||

P1-0257 · 57
anyatrāpi : aṃgulyagreṣu yajjaptaṃ yajjaptaṃ merulaṅghane |
parvasandhiṣu yajjaptaṃ tatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet
|| 57 ||

P1-0258 · 58
gaṇanāvidhimullaṃghya yo japettajjapaṃ yataḥ | gṛhṇanti
rākṣasāstena gaṇayet sarvathā budhaḥ
|| 58 ||

P1-0259 · 59
viśvasāre : japasaṃkhyā tu karttavyā nāsaṃkhyātaṃ japet
sudhīḥ | asaṃkhyākārakasyāsya sarvaṃ bhavati niṣphalam
|| 59 ||

P1-0260 · 60
tantre : hṛdaye hastamāropya niryyaka kṛtvā karāṃgulīḥ |
ācchādya vāsasā hastau dakṣiṇena japet sadā
|| 60 ||

P1-0261 · 61
atha japasaṃkhyādhāraṇe niṣiddhāniṣiddhāni |
nākṣatairhastaparvairvā na dhānyairna ca puṣpakaiḥ | na
candanairmṛttikayā japa saṃkhyā na kārayet | lākṣā - kusīda -
sindūraṃ gomayañca karīṣakam | viloḍya gulikāṃ kṛtvā
japasaṃkhyāntu kārayet | kuṣīdaṃ raktacandanaṃ karīṣaṃ
śuṣkagomayabhasma | idantu puraścaraṇaviṣaye jñeyam | japane
yādṛśī mālā saṃkhyāne'pi ca tādṛśī
|| 61 ||

P1-0262 · 62
atha varṇamālā :
sanatkumārīye : kramotkramagatairmālā mātṛkārṇaiḥ
kṣamerukaiḥ | savindikaiḥ sāṣṭavargairantaryajanakarmaṇi ādi ku cu
ṭu tu pu yu śavoṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ
|| 62 ||

P1-0263 · 63
tatrāyamarthaḥ : akārādivarṇān pratyekaṃ savindu kṛtvā
anuloma vilomakrameṇa śataṃ saṃjapya akārādīnāṃ varṇānāṃ
kavargādīnāñcāntyavarṇa sānusvāraṃ kṛtvā pūrvamuccārya
paścāt mantrajapaḥ karttavyaḥ | anena
prakāreṇāṣṭottaraśatasaṃkhyajapo bhavati | antaryajana
ityupalakṣaṇam
|| 63 ||

P1-0264 · 64
tathā ca : sabindu varṇamuccārya paścānmantraṃ
japedbudhaḥ | akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ binduyuktaṃ vibhāvya ca |
varṇāmālā samākhyātā anuloma vilomikā | iti nāradavacanāt
|| 64 ||

P1-0265 · 65
prakārāntaraṃ viśuddheśvare : anulomavilomena
vargāṣṭakavibhedataḥ | mantreṇāntaritān varṇān varṇenāntaritān
manūn | kuryādvarṇamayīṃ mālāṃ sarvatantraprakāśinīm |
caramārṇaṃ merurūpaṃ laṅghanaṃ naiva kārayet
|| 65 ||

P1-0266 · 66
tathā mālinīvijaye sūtraniyama :
antarvidrūmabhāsamānabhujagīṃ suptottharṇojjvalām | āroha -
pratirohataḥśatamayīṃ vargāṣṭakāṣṭottaram
|| 66 ||

P1-0267 · 67
atha vaiśampāyanasaṃhitāyā :
pralayānalataḥ pūrvaṃ rudrarūpeṇa mūrtinā | uddhṛtaṃ
pṛthīvībījamato'nte taṃ niyojayet | pralayoddharitaṃ bījaṃ
lakāramanalāt punaḥ | dvilakāravidhāvatra punarante niyojayet etena
lakāradvayaṃ jñeyamiti
|| 67 ||

P1-0268 · 68
atha mālāyāṃ maṇinirṇayaḥ
padmabījādibhirmālā bahiryoge śṛṇusva tāḥ | rudrākṣa -
śaṅkha - padmākṣajāvaputraka - mauktikaiḥ |
sphāṭikairmaṇiratnaiśca sauvarṇairvidrumaistathā | rājataiḥ
kuśamūlaiśca gṛhasthasyākṣamālikā
|| 68 ||

P1-0269 · 69
atha mālāphalam :
aṃgulyāgaṇanādekaṃ parvaṇāṣṭaguṇaṃ bhavet |
putrajīvairdaśaguṇaṃ śataṃ śaṅkhaiḥ sahasrakam ||
pravālairmaṇiratnaiśca daśasāhasrikaṃ smṛtam | tadeva sphāṭikaiḥ
proktaṃ mauktikairlakṣamucyate | padmākṣairdaśalakṣaṃ syāt
sauvarṇaiḥ koṭirucyate | kuśagranthyā koṭiśataṃ rudrākṣeḥ
syādanantakam | sarvairviracitā mālā nṛṇāṃ muktiphalapradā
|| 69 ||

P1-0270 · 70
kālikāpurāṇe : rudrākṣairyadi japyate indrākṣaiḥ
sphāṭikaistathā | nānyamadhye prayoktavyaṃputrajīvādikañca yat |
yadyanyattu prayuñjīta mālāyāṃ japakarmaṇi | tasya kāmañca
mokṣañca na dadāti priyaṃkarī
|| 70 ||

P1-0271 · 71
muṇḍamālāyām : śmaśānadhustūrairmālā jñeyā
dhūmāvatīvidhau | narāṃgulyasthibhirmālā prathitā sarvakāmadā
| nāḍyo saṃgrathanaṃ kāryaṃ raktena vāsasā tathā | sadā gopyā
prayatnena jananyā jāravat priye
|| 71 ||

P1-0272 · 72
kāmanābhede tu : padmākṣairvihitā mālā śatruṇāṃ
nāśinī matā | kuśagranthimayī mālā sarvapāpapraṇāśinī |
putrajīvaphalaiḥ kḷptā kurute putrasampadam | nirmitā
raupyamaṇirbhirjapamālepsitapradā | pravālairvihitāḥ mālā
prayacchedvipulaṃ dhanam
|| 72 ||

P1-0273 · 73
bhairavāvidyāṃ tu vārāhītantre : suvarṇamarṇibhirmālāṃ
sphāṭikīṃ śaṅkhanirmitām | pravālaireva vā kuryāt putrajīvaṃ
vivarjayet | padmākṣañcaiva rudrākṣaṃ bhadrākṣañca viśeṣataḥ
|| 73 ||

P1-0274 · 74
tripurāmantrajapādau tu raktacandanabījādibhiratipraśastā |
tathā ca tantre : raktacandanamālā tu bhogamokṣapradā bhavet
|| 74 ||

P1-0275 · 75
tathā : vaiṣṇave tulasīmālā gajadantairgaṇeśvare | tripurāyā
jape śastā rudrākṣaṃ raktacandanaiḥ
|| 75 ||

P1-0276 · 76
muṇḍamālāyām : mahāśaṅkhamayī mālā nīlasārasvate
vidhau
|| 76 ||

P1-0277 · 77
mahāśaṅkhastu tantre : mṛlalāṭāsthikhaṇḍena racitā
japamālikā | mahāśaṅkhamayī mālā tārāvidyājape priye |
karṇanetrāntarasthāsthi mahāśaṅkhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ
|| 77 ||

P1-0278 · 78
maṇiniyamastu munḍamālāyām : anyonyasamarūpāṇi
nātisthūlakṛśāni ca | kīṭādibhiraduṣṭāni na jīrṇāni navāni vai
|| 78 ||

P1-0279 · 79
atha gautamīye : pañcāśallipirmālā vihitā sarva karmasu |
akārādikṣakārāntā akṣamālā prakīrtitā | kṣavarṇaṃ
merumukhaṃ tatra kalpayenmunisattama | anayā sarvamantrāṇāṃ
japaḥ sarvasamṛddhidaḥ |
cāmuṇḍātantre : nityaṃ japaṃ kare kuryānna tu
kāmyamabodhanāt | japamapi kare kuryānmālābhāve tu sundari |
kāmanābhede tu gautamīye : viśeṣeṇākṣasūtrasya
vidhānamiha lakṣyate | pañcaviṃśatibhirmokṣaṃ
triṃśadbhardhanasiddhaye | sarvārthāḥ saptaviṃśatyā
pañcadaśyābhicārike | pañcāśadbhiḥ kāmyasiddhiḥ syāttathā
caturottaraiḥ | aṣṭottaraśataiḥ sarvasiddhiruktā manīṣibhaḥ
|| 79 ||

P1-0280 · 80
atha āsanabhedāḥ
haṃsamāheśvare : kabamlaṃ komalaṃ kauśaṃ dāravaṃ
karmasādhanam | śuklaṃ vā yadi vā kṛṣṇaṃ viśeṣāt
raktakambalamiti | eteṣāmāsanaṃ śuddhaṃ carmāsanaṃ sureśvari !
|| 80 ||

P1-0281 · 81
lomni caiva yadāsīnastadā sarvaṃ vinaśyati |
lomasparśanamātreṇa siddhihāniḥ prajāyate
|| 81 ||

P1-0282 · 82
kāmyārtha
kambalañcaiva śreṣṭhañca raktakambalam | kṛṣṇājine
jñānasiddhirmokṣaḥ śrīrvyāghracarmaṇi
|| 82 ||

P1-0283 · 83
kuśāsane
mantrasiddhirnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | dharaṇyāṃ
duḥkhasambhūtirdaurbhāgyaṃ dārujāsane
|| 83 ||

P1-0284 · 84
vaṃśāsane
daridraḥ syāt pāṣāṇe vyādhipīḍanam | tṛṇāsane yaśohāniḥ
pallave cittavibhramaḥ | japadhyānatapohāniṃ vastrānaṃ karoti hi
|| 84 ||

P1-0285 · 85
ata eva vastrāsanaṃ kevalameva viruddhaṃ vastrāsanaṃ
rogaharamityādivacanenaviśiṣṭasya phalajanakatvāt |
celājinakuśottaramiti bhagavadvacanācca
|| 85 ||

P1-0286 · 86
tathā ca gautamīye : tathā mṛdvāsane mantrī
paṭājinakuśottara iti
|| 86 ||

P1-0287 · 87
yoginīhṛdaye : nādīkṣito viśejjātu kṛṣṇasārājine gṛhī |
viśedyatirvanasthaśca brahmacārī ca bhikṣukaḥ
|| 87 ||

P1-0288 · 88
āgamanakalpadrume : meṣavyāghragajoṣṭra ṛkṣoragatvacastu
ṣaṭkarmasu pratyekaṃ vihitāsanāni
|| 88 ||

P1-0289 · 89
atha mālāsaṃskāra :
yāmale : apratiṣṭhitamālābhirmantraṃ japati yo naraḥ | sarva
tanniṣphalaṃ vidyāt kruddhā bhavati devatā
|| 89 ||

P1-0290 · 90
sanatkumāre : kārpāsasambhavaṃ sūtraṃ
dharmakāmārthamokṣadam | tacca vipendrakanyābhirnirmitañca
suśobham
|| 90 ||

P1-0291 · 91
śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ paṭṭasūtramāthāpi
vā | śāntivaśyābhicāreṣu mokṣaiśvaryajayeṣu ca | śuklaṃ raktaṃ
tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ varṇeṣu ca kramāt | sarveṣāmeva varṇānāṃ
raktaṃ sarvepsitapradam
|| 91 ||

P1-0292 · 92
triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya grathayet
śilpaśāstrataḥ | maṇiratnapramāṇasya sūtraṃ kruyādvicakṣaḥ
|| 92 ||

P1-0293 · 93
ekaikaṃ mātṛkāvarṇaṃ satāraṃ prajapet sudhīḥ | mālāmādāya
sūtreṇa grathayenmadhyamadhyataḥ
|| 93 ||

P1-0294 · 94
brahmagranthiṃ
vidhāyetthaṃ meruñca granthisaṃyutam | grathayitvā puro mālāṃ
tataḥ saṃskāramārabhet
|| 94 ||

P1-0295 · 95
kasyacinmate mūlavidyayā grathayet |
tathā ca ekavīrākalpe : mātṛkāvarṇato granthiṃ vidyayā
vātha kārayet | suvarṇādiguṇairvāpi grathayet sādhakottamaḥ |
brahmagranthi tato dadyānnāgapāśamathāpi vā | kavacenātha
vadhnīyānmālāṃ dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ sarvaśeṣaṃ tato meruṃ
sūtradvayasamanvitam | grathayettārayogena badhnīyāt
sādhakottamaḥ | evaṃ niṣpādya deveśi pratiṣṭhāñca samācaret
|| 95 ||

P1-0296 · 96
gautamīye : mukhe mukhantu saṃyojya pucche pucchaṃ niyojayet
| gopucchasadṛśī mālā yadvā sarpākṛtiḥ śubhā
|| 96 ||

P1-0297 · 97
mukhapucchaniyamastu chandaḥsāreḥ rudrākṣasyonnataṃ
proktaṃ mukhaṃ pucchantu nimnagam | kamalākṣasya
sūkṣmāṃśaṃ savindudvitayaṃ mukhaṃ | savindukasya
sthūlāṃśaṃ pucchaṃ ślakṣamiti smṛtam | evaṃ jñātvā mukhaṃ
pucchaṃ rudrākṣāmbhoruhākṣayoḥ tvaṃ sajātīyamekākṣaṃ
merutvenāgrato nyaset
|| 97 ||

P1-0298 · 98
ekaikaṃ maṇimādāya brahmagranthiṃ
prakalpayet | ekaikaṃ mātṛkāvarṇaṃ grathanādau tu saṃjapet
|| 98 ||

P1-0299 · 99
granthiniyamastatraiva : trirāvṛttigranthikena tathārddhena
vidhīyate | sārddhadvayāvarttanena granthiṃ kuryāt yathā dṛḍham |
ityetābhyāmicchā vikalpaḥ
|| 99 ||

P1-0300 · 100
kālikāpurāṇeḥ : brahmagranthiyutaṃ kuryāt pratibījaṃ
yathāsthitam | athavā granthirahitaṃ dṛḍharajjusamanvitam | evaṃ
nirmāya mālāṃ vai śodhayenmunisattama
|| 100 ||

P1-0301 · 1
aśvatthapatranavakaiḥ padmākārantu kalpayet | tanmadhye
sthāpayenmālāṃ mātṛkāmūlamuccaran | kṣālayet pañcagavyena
sadyojātena sajjalaiḥ
|| 1 ||

P1-0302 · 3
sadyojātamantrastu : oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya
vai namaḥ | bhave bhavenādibhave bhajasva māṃ bhavedbhavāya vai
namaḥ | candanāguru - gandhādyairvāmadevena gharṣayet |
vāmadevamantrasu : oṃ vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namo
rudrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kalavikaraṇāya namo balavikaraṇāya
namo bala pramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya namo
manonmathanāya | dhūpayettāmaghoreṇa |
aghoramantrasu : oṃ aghorebhyo'tha ghirebhyo
ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo namaste'stu
rudrarūpebhyaḥ | lepayettatpuruṣeṇa tu |
tatpuruṣamantrastu : oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya
dhīmahi tatro rudraḥ pracodayāt | mantrayet pañcamenaivaṃ
pratyekantu śataṃ śatam | meruñca mantrayecaiva mūlena ca śataṃ
śatam |
muṇḍamālāyam : pañcamenaiva mantreṇa pratyekantu śataṃ
śatam | meruñca pañcamenaiva tathā mantreṇa mantraye | pratyekantu
sakṛt sakṛditi vā | tatraiva : pratyekaṃ mantrayenmantrī pañcamena
sakṛt sakṛditi |
tathā ca gautamīye samudāyamālāmadhikṛtya : pañcamenaiva
sūktena śatānyūnena mantrayediti darśanānmālāyāṃ vā
śatajapaḥ kāryaḥ |
pañcamantrastu : oṃ īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ
sarvabhūtānāṃ brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatiḥ brahmā śivo
me'stu sadāśivom | pratyekantu sakṛt sakṛditi vā |
tathā ca tatraiva : pratyekaṃ mantrayenmantrī pañcamena sakṛt |
tatrā bāhya yajeddevaṃ yathāvibhavavistaraiḥ
|| 3 ||

P1-0303 · 4
mālāyāḥ
prāṇapratiṣṭhānantaraṃ devatāṃ pūjayet |
tathā ca sanatkumāratantre : saṃskṛtyaivaṃ budho mālāṃ
tatprāṇāṇāṃstatra yojayet mūlamantreṇa tāṃ mālāṃ pūjayed
dvijasattamaḥ
|| 4 ||

P1-0304 · 5
vārāhītantre : māle māle mahāmāle sarvatattvasvarūpiṇi
caturvargasatvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava | māyābījādikaṃ
kṛtvā raktapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet | iti śaktiviṣayam
|| 5 ||

P1-0305 · 6
viṣṇu - viṣaye tu yāmale : vāgbhavañca tathā
lakṣmīmakṣādimālikāṃ tataḥ | ṅe'ntāṃ hṛdayavarṇāntāṃ
mantreṇānena pūjayet | mantrayenmūlamantreṇa
krameṇotkramayogataḥ : tathaiva mātṛkāvarṇairmantrayettantu
mantravit
|| 6 ||

P1-0306 · 7
yoginīhṛdaye : homakarma tataḥ kuryāddevatābhāvasiddhaye |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā sampātājyaṃ vinikṣipet
|| 7 ||

P1-0307 · 8
homakarmaṇyaśaktaśceddviguṇaṃ japamācaret | nānyamantraṃ
japenmantrī kampayenna vidhūnayet
|| 8 ||

P1-0308 · 9
kampanāt siddhihāniḥ
syādadhūnanaṃ bahuduḥkhadam | śabde jāte bhavedrogaḥ
karabhraṣṭā vināśakṛt
|| 9 ||

P1-0309 · 10
chinne sūtre
bhavenmṛtyustasmādyatnaparo bhavet
|| 10 ||

P1-0310 · 11
japānte karṇadeśe vā uccadeśe'thavā nyaset |
oṃ tvaṃ māle sarvadevānāṃ sarvasiddhipradā matā |
tena satyena me siddhiṃ dehi mātarnamo'stu te ityuktā paripūjyārtha
gopayedyatnato gṛhī
|| 11 ||

P1-0311 · 12
kāmanābhede aṃ"gulīniyamamāha gautamīye :
tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayogena śatrūcāṭanakarmaṇi |
aṃguṣṭhamadhyamāyogāt sarvasiddhiḥ suniścitā
|| 12 ||

P1-0312 · 13
aṃguṣṭhānāmikā yogāduccāṭocchādane mate |
jyeṣṭhākaniṣṭhāyogena śatruṇāṃ nāśanaṃ matam
|| 13 ||

P1-0313 · 14
vaiśampāyena saṃhitāyām : aṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāñca
cālayenmadhyamadhyataḥ | tarjanyā na spṛśedenāṃ muktido
gaṇanakramaḥ
|| 14 ||

P1-0314 · 15
jīrṇe sūtre punaḥ sūtraṃ grathayitvā śataṃ
japet | pramādāt patitā hastāt śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet |
japenniṣiddhasaṃsparśaṃ kṣālayitvāyathoditam
|| 15 ||

P1-0315 · 16
chinne'pi aṣṭottaraśatajapaḥ kāryaḥ |
taduktaṃ kubjikātantre : chinne sūtre punaḥ sūtraṃ grathayitvā
śataṃ japediti | karabhraṣṭa - chinnayostulyaphalakatvāt
|| 16 ||

P1-0316 · 17
prakārāntaramāgamakalpadrume : bhūtaśuddhyādikāṃ
pūjāṃ samāpya tatra pūjayet | gaṇeśa - sūrya - viṣṇavīśāna
durgāścāvāhya mantravit
|| 17 ||

P1-0317 · 18
pañcagavye tataḥ kṣiptvā
hesaurmatreṇa mantravit | tasmāduttolyaṃ tāṃ mālāṃ svarṇapātre
nidhāya ca
|| 18 ||

P1-0318 · 19
payo - dadhi - ghṛta - kṣaudra -
śarkarādyairanukramāt | toyadhūpāntaraiḥ kṛtvā
pañcāmṛtavidhiṃ budhaḥ
|| 19 ||

P1-0319 · 20
kramādatraiva saṃsthāpya
snāpayet śītalairjalaiḥ | tataścandanagandhena kastūrī -
kuṃkumādibhiḥ | tāmālipya hesormantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet
|| 20 ||

P1-0320 · 21
tasyāṃ navagrahāṃścaiva dikpālāṃśca prapūjayet | tataḥ
sampūjya ca guruṃ gṛhṇīyānmālikāṃ śubhām
|| 21 ||

Puraścaraṇa: vorbereitende Mantrapraxis

P1-0321 · 22
atha puraścaṇam :
yoginīhṛdaye : gurorājñāṃ samādāya śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo
naraḥ | tataḥ puraskriyāṃ kuryānmantrasiddhikāmyayā
|| 22 ||

P1-0322 · 23
tasya nityatāmāha : jīvahīno yathā dehī sarvakarmasu na
kṣamaḥ puraścaraṇahīno'pi tathā mantra prakīrtitaḥ | tasmādādau
svayaṃ kuryādguruṃ vā kārayedbudhaḥ
|| 23 ||

P1-0323 · 24
gurorabhāve vipraṃ
vā sarvaprāṇihite ratam | snigdhaṃ śāstravidaṃ mitraṃ
nānāguṇasamanvitam | striyaṃ vā saguṇopetāṃ suputrāṃ
viniyojayet
|| 24 ||

P1-0324 · 25
atha puraścaraṇe sthānanirṇayaḥ
yoginīhṛdaye : ādau puraskriyāṃ karttuṃ sthānanirṇaya
ucyate
|| 25 ||

P1-0325 · 26
puṇyakṣetraṃ nadītīraṃ guhā parvatamastakam |
tīrthapradeśāḥ sindhunāṃ saṅgamaḥ pāvanaṃ vanam
|| 26 ||

P1-0326 · 27
udyānāni viviktāni vilvamūlaṃ taṭaṃ gireḥ | tulasī - kānanaṃ
goṣṭhaṃ vṛṣaśūnyaṃ śivālayam
|| 27 ||

P1-0327 · 28
aśvatthāmalakīmūlaṃ
gośālā jalamadhyataḥ | devatāyatanaṃ kūlaṃ samudrasya
nijālayam | sādhane ca praśastāni sthānānyetāni mantriṇām
|| 28 ||

P1-0328 · 29
sūryasyāgnergurorindordīpasya ca jalasya ca | viprāṇāñca
gavāñcaiva sanīdhau śasyate japaḥ
|| 29 ||

P1-0329 · 30
athavā nivasettatra yatra
cittaṃ prasīdati
|| 30 ||

P1-0330 · 31
tathā : gṛhe śataguṇaṃ vidyādgoṣṭhe lakṣaguṇaṃ bhavet |
koṭirdevālaye puṇyamanantaṃ śivasannidhau
|| 31 ||

P1-0331 · 32
brahmayāmale : japamekaguṇaṃ gehe goṣṭhe daśaguṇaṃ
smṛtam | vanāntare śataguṇaṃ taḍāge ca sahasrakam
|| 32 ||

P1-0332 · 33
nadītīre
lakṣaguṇaṃ nagāgre koṭisammitam | śivālaye koṭiśatamanantaṃ
gurusannidhau
|| 33 ||

P1-0333 · 34
tathā : gṛhe goṣṭhavanārāma - nadī - naga - śivālaye |
gurorvā sannidhau yatra sa japaḥ paramo mataḥ
|| 34 ||

P1-0334 · 35
mleccha - duṣṭa
- mṛgavāla - śaṅkavivarjite | ekāntapāvane nindārahite
bhaktisaṃyute
|| 35 ||

P1-0335 · 36
sudeśe dhārmike deśe subhikṣe nirupadrave |
ramye bhaktajanasthāne nivasettapasaḥ priye
|| 36 ||

P1-0336 · 37
gurūṇāṃ
sannidhāne ca cittaikāgrasthale tathā |
eṣāmanyatamasthānamāśritya japamācaret
|| 37 ||

P1-0337 · 38
yatra grāme
japenmantrī tatra kūrmaṃ vicintayet
|| 38 ||

P1-0338 · 39
gautamīye : parvate sundhutīre vā puṇyāraṇye nadītaṭe | yadi
kuryāt puraścaryā tatra kūrmaṃ na cintayet
|| 39 ||

P1-0339 · 40
grāme vā yadi
vāstau gṛhe tañca vicintayet
|| 40 ||

P1-0340 · 41
atha puraścaraṇe bhakṣyādiniyama :
gautamīye : puraścaraṇakṛnmantrī bhakṣyābhakṣyaṃ
vicārayet | anyathā bhojanāddoṣāt siddhihāniḥ prajāyate
|| 41 ||

P1-0341 · 42
śastānnañca samaśnīyānmantrasiddhisamīhayā | tasmānnityaṃ
prayatnena śastānnāśī bhavennaraḥ
|| 42 ||

P1-0342 · 43
agastyasaṃhitāyām : dadhikṣīraṃghṛtaṃgavyam aikṣavaṃ
guḍavarjitam | tilāścaiva sitā mudgāḥ kandaḥ kemukavarjitaḥ
|| 43 ||

P1-0343 · 44
nārikelaphalañcaiva kadalī lavalī tathā āmramālakañcaiva
panasañca harītakī | vratāntare praśastañca haviṣyaṃ manyate
budhaiḥ | vratārambha iti vā pāṭhaḥ
|| 44 ||

P1-0344 · 45
haimantikaṃ sitā svinnaṃ
dhānyaṃ mudgāstilā yavāḥ | kalāyakaṃkunīvārā vāstukaṃ
hilamocikā | ṣaṣṭikākālaśākañca mūlakaṃ kemuketarat | lavaṇe
saindhavasāmudre gavye ca dadhisarpiṇī | payonuddhṛtasārañca
panasāmraharītakī | pippalī jīrakañcaiva nāgaraṅgañca tintiḍī |
kadalī lavalī dhātrī phalānyaguḍamaikṣavam atailapakvaṃ munaye
haviṣyānnaṃ pracakṣate
|| 45 ||

P1-0345 · 46
bhuñjāno vā haviṣyānnaṃ
śākaṃ yāvakameva vā | payā mūlaṃ phalaṃ vāpi yatra
yatropalabhyate
|| 46 ||

P1-0346 · 47
rambhāphalaṃ tintiḍīkaṃ
kamalānāgaraṅgakam | phalānyetāni bhojyāni ebhyo'nyāni
vivarjayet
|| 47 ||

P1-0347 · 49
yattu yoginītantre : ciñcāñca nālikāśākaṃ kalāyaṃ
lakucaṃ tathā | kadambaṃ nārikelañca vrate kuṣmāṇḍakaṃ tyajet |
tattu vratāntare bodhyam |
atha puraścaraṇe varjyāni :
vivarjayenmadhu kṣāralavaṇaṃ tailameva ca | tāmbūlaṃ
kāṃsyapātrañca divyabhojanameva ca
|| 49 ||

P1-0348 · 50
tathā : kṣārañca
lavaṇaṃ māṃsaṃ gṛñjanaṃ kāṃsyabhojanam |
māṣāḍhakīmasūrāṃśca kodravāṃścaṇakānapi | annaṃ
paryuṣitañcaiva nisnehaṃ kīṭadūṣitam
|| 50 ||

P1-0349 · 51
rāmārcanacandrikāyām : maithunaṃ tatkathālāpaṃ
tadgoṣṭhīṃ parivarjayet | ṛtukālaṃ vinā mantrīsvastriyaṃ
nābhisaṃspṛśet
|| 51 ||

P1-0350 · 52
lavaṇañcaiva yatkṣāraṃ tathā kṣaudraṃ
rasāntaram | kauṭilyaṃ kṣauramabhyaṅgamaniveditabhojanam
|| 52 ||

P1-0351 · 53
asaṃkalpitakṛtyañca varjayenmardanādikam | snāyācca
pañcagavyena kevalāmalakena vā
|| 53 ||

P1-0352 · 54
mantraṃ
japtvānnapānīyaiḥ snānācamanabhojanam | kuryādyathoktavidhinā
trisandhyāṃ devatārcanam
|| 54 ||

P1-0353 · 55
trisandhyamekasandhyaṃ vā na
mantraṃ kevalaṃ japet | śaktyā triṣavaṇaṃ snānamaśaktau dve
sakṛcca vā
|| 55 ||

P1-0354 · 56
asnātasya phalaṃ nāsti na cātarpayataḥ pitṝn |
apavitrakaro nagnaḥ śirasi pravṛtto'pi vā | pralapan
prajapedyāvattāvanniṣphalamucyate
|| 56 ||

P1-0355 · 57
nāradīye : mṛdu soṣṇaṃ supakvañca kuryādvai laghu
bhojanam | nendriyāṇāṃ yathā vṛddhistathā bhuñjīta sādhakaḥ
|| 57 ||

P1-0356 · 58
kulārṇave : yasyānnapānapuṣṭāṅgaḥ kurute
dharmasañcayam | annadātuḥ phalasyārddha karttuścārddhaṃ na
saṃśayaḥ | tasmāt sarva prayatnena parānnaṃ varjayet sudhīḥ
|| 58 ||

P1-0357 · 59
puraścaraṇakāle tu sarvakarmasu śaṅkari | jihvā dagdhā parānnena
karau dagdhau pratigrahāt
|| 59 ||

P1-0358 · 60
mano dagdhaṃ parastrībhiḥ kathaṃ
siddhirvarānane | parānnaṃ bhikṣālabdhetaraviṣayam | bhikṣāyāṃ
svātvotpādanāt
|| 60 ||

P1-0359 · 61
tathā ca : vaidikācārayuktānāṃ śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ
satām | satkulasthānajātanāṃ bhikṣāśī cāgrajanmanām
|| 61 ||

P1-0360 · 62
vāmakeśvaratantre : vihāya vahniṃ na hi vastu
kiñcidgrāhyaṃ parebhyaḥ sati sambhave ca | asambhave
tīrthavahirviśuddhāt parvātirikte patigṛhya japāt :
tatrāsamartho'nudinaṃ viśuddhādyāceta yāvaddinamātrabhakṣyam
| gṛhṇāti rāgādadhikaṃ na siddhiḥ prajāyate | kalpaśatairamuṣya
|| 62 ||

P1-0361 · 63
sakṛduccarite śabde praṇavaṃ samudīrayet | proktaṃ pārasave
śabde prāṇāyāmaṃ sakṛccaret
|| 63 ||

P1-0362 · 64
bahupralāpī cācamya
nyāsyāṅgāni tato japet | kṣute'pyevaṃ tathā'spṛśyasthānānāṃ
sparśane'pi ca | evamādīṃśca niyamān puraścaraṇakṛccaret
|| 64 ||

P1-0363 · 65
viṇmutrotsargaśaṅkādiyuktaḥ karmaṃ karoti yaḥ japārcanādikaṃ
sarvamapavitraṃ bhavet priye
|| 65 ||

P1-0364 · 66
malināmbarakeśādimukhadaurgandhyasaṃyutaḥ | yo japettaṃ
dahatyāśu devatā guptisaṃsthitā
|| 66 ||

P1-0365 · 67
ālasyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ
nidrāṃ kṣutaṃ niṣṭhīvanaṃ bhayam | nīcāṅgasparśanaṃ kopaṃ
japakāle vivarjayet
|| 67 ||

P1-0366 · 68
evamuktavidhānena vilambaṃ tvaritaṃ vinā
| uktasaṃkhyāṃ japaṃ kuryāt puraścaraṇasiddhaye
|| 68 ||

P1-0367 · 69
devatāgurumantraṇāmaikyaṃ sambhāvayan dhiyā | japedekamanāḥ
prātaḥkālānmadhyandināvadhi
|| 69 ||

P1-0368 · 70
yatsaṃkhyayā samārabdhaṃ
tatkarttavyamaharniśam | yadi nyūnādhikaṃ kuryādvratabhraṣṭo
bhavennaraḥ
|| 70 ||

P1-0369 · 71
gautamīye : na vīkṣet patitaṃ vrātyaṃ piśunaṃ devanindakam
| tathā'nāśraminaṃ vipraṃ tathā viśvavinindakam
|| 71 ||

P1-0370 · 72
muṇḍamālāyām : yatsaṃkhyayā samārabdhaṃ tajjaptavyaṃ
dine dine | nyūnādhikaṃ na karttavyamāsamāptaṃ sadā japet |
prajapeduktasaṃkhyāyāścaturguṇajapaḥ kalau
|| 72 ||

P1-0371 · 73
anyatrāpi : kṛte japastu kalpoktastretāyāṃ dviguṇo japaḥ |
dvāpare triguṇaṃ proktaścaturguṇajapaḥ kalau
|| 73 ||

P1-0372 · 74
kulārṇave'pi : nyūnātiriktakarmāṇi na phalanti kadācana |
yathāvidhi kṛtānyeva tatkarmāṇi phalanti hi
|| 74 ||

P1-0373 · 75
bhūśayyā
brahmacāritvaṃ maunañcācāryasevitā | nityāṃ triṣavaṇaṃ
snānaṃ kṣudrakarmavivarjanam | nityapūjā nityadānaṃ
devatāstutikīrtanam | naimittikārcanañcaiva viśvāso gurudevayoḥ |
japaniṣṭhā dvādaśaite dharmāḥ syurmantrasiddhidāḥ
|| 75 ||

P1-0374 · 76
strīśūdrapatitavrātyanāstikyecchiṣṭabhāṣaṇam |
asatyabhāṣaṇañcaiva jṛmbhaṇaṃ parivarjayet | satyenāpi na bhāṣeta
japahomārcanādiṣu | anyathānuṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ bhavatyeva
nirarthakam
|| 76 ||

P1-0375 · 77
puraścaraṇakāle tu yadi syānmṛtasūtakam |
tathāpi kṛtasaṅkalpovrataṃ naiva parityajet
|| 77 ||

P1-0376 · 78
yoginīhṛdaye : śāyita kuśaśayyāyāṃ śucivastradharaḥ
sadā | pratyahaṃ kṣālayet śayyāmekākī nirbhayaḥ svapet
|| 78 ||

P1-0377 · 79
asatyabhāṣaṇaṃ vācya kauṭilyaṃ parivarjayet |
varjayedgītavādyādiśravaṇaṃ nṛtyadarśanam
|| 79 ||

P1-0378 · 80
abhyaṅgaṃ
gandhalepañca puṣpadhāraṇameva ca |
tyajeduṣṇodakasnānamanyadevaprapūjanam
|| 80 ||

P1-0379 · 81
tatraiva naikavāsā
japenmantraṃ bahuvastrākulo'pi vā
|| 81 ||

P1-0380 · 82
vaiśampāyanasaṃhitāyām : viparyāsaṃ na kuryācca
kadācidapi mohataḥ | uparyadho bahirvastre puraścaraṇakṛnnaraḥ
viniyogavidhāne na bhavedaniyamaḥ kvacit
|| 82 ||

P1-0381 · 83
patitānāmāntyajānāṃ darśane bhāṣaṇe śrute |
kṣute'dhovāyugamane jṛmbhaṇe japamutsṛjet
|| 83 ||

P1-0382 · 84
tathācamya ca
tatprāptau prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam | kṛtvā samyagjapeccheṣaṃ
yadvā sūryādidarśanam ādisadāvahniṃ brāhmaṇañca
|| 84 ||

P1-0383 · 85
tatrāntare : manaḥsaṃharaṇaṃ śaucaṃ maunaṃ
mantrārthacintanam | avyagratvamanirvedo japasampattihetavaḥ |
uṣṇiṣī kañcukī nagno muktakeśo gaṇāvṛtaḥ |
apavitrakaro'śuddhaḥ pralapanna japet kvacit
|| 85 ||

P1-0384 · 86
anāsanaḥ śayāno
vā gacchan bhuñjāna eva vā | aprāvṛtakarau kṛtvā śirasi
prāvṛtto'pi vā | cintāvyākulacitto vā kṣubdho bhrāntaḥ
kṣudhānvitaḥ rathyāyāmaśivasthāne na japettimirāvṛte |
upānadagūḍhapādo vā yānaśayyāgatastathā | prasārya na japet
pādāvutkaṭāsana eva vā | na yajñakāṣṭhe pāṣāṇe na bhūmau
nāsane sthitaḥ | mārjāraṃ kukkuṭaṃ kroñcaṃ śvānaṃ śūdraṃ
kapiṃ kharam | dṛṣṭvācāmyajapeccheṣaṃ spṛṣṭvāsnānaṃ
vidhīyate | sarvatra jape ayaṃ niyamaḥ | mānasetu niyamo nāstyeva
|| 86 ||

P1-0385 · 87
tathā ca : aśucirvāpi śucirvāpi gacchaṃstiṣṭhan svapannapi |
mantraikaśaraṇo vidvān manasaiva sadābhyaset | na doṣo mānase
jāpye sarvadeśe'pi sarvadā
|| 87 ||

P1-0386 · 88
śyāmādividyājape tu
tatprakaraṇe viśeṣo draṣṭavyaḥ
|| 88 ||

Japa: Frucht, Formen und innere Ausrichtung

P1-0387 · 89
atha japaphalam :
śivadharme : japaniṣṭho dvijaśreṣṭho'khilayajñaphalaṃ labhet
| sarveṣāmeva yajñānāṃ jāyate'sau mahāphalaḥ
|| 89 ||

P1-0388 · 90
japena
devatā nityaṃ stūyamānā prasīdati | prasannā vipulān kāmān
dadyānmuktiñca śāśvatīm
|| 90 ||

P1-0389 · 91
yakṣarakṣaḥ piśācāśca
grahāḥ sarpāśca bhīṣaṇāḥ | jalpinaṃ nopasarpanti bhayabhītāḥ
samantataḥ
|| 91 ||

P1-0390 · 92
padmanāradoyayoḥ : yāvantaḥ karmayajñāḥ syuḥ
pratiṣṭhāditapāṃsi ca | sarve te japayajñasya kalāṃ nārhanti
ṣoḍaśīm
|| 92 ||

P1-0391 · 93
māhātmyaṃ vācikasyaitajjapayajñasya kīrtitam |
tasmācchataguṇopāṃśuḥ sahasro mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 93 ||

P1-0392 · 94
mānasaḥ
siddhakāmānāṃ puṣṭikāmairupāṃśukaḥ | vāciko māraṇe caiva
praśasto japa īritaḥ
|| 94 ||

P1-0393 · 95
gautamīye : śaktyā triṣavarṇa snānamaśakto dviḥ sakṛcca vā
| trisandhyaṃ prajapenmantraṃ pūjanañca samaṃ bhavet |
sandhyātraye pūjāṅgatvātjapamaṣṭottaraśatamityarthaḥ
|| 95 ||

P1-0394 · 96
ekadā vā bhavetpūjā japettatpūjanaṃ vinā | japānte vā
bhavetpūjā pūjānte vā japenmanum
|| 96 ||

P1-0395 · 97
prātaḥkāle samārabhya
japenmadhyandināvadhi | (madhyandināvadhīti na niyamaparaṃ
kintvadhikakāla vyavacchedaparam | anyathā tatsamayajapaniyame
kadācitjihvāyā jāḍyājāḍyena pratiniyatajapasaṃkhyāyā
apūrṇatve adhikatve vā niyamabhaṅgaḥ syāt)
|| 97 ||

P1-0396 · 98
manaḥ
saṃhṛtya viṣayānmantrārthagatamānasaḥ | na drutaṃ na vilambañca
japenmauktikahāravat
|| 98 ||

P1-0397 · 99
atha japanirūpaṇam :
japaḥ syādakṣarāvṛttirmānasopāṃśuvācikaiḥ | dhiyā
yadakṣaraśreṇīṃ varṇasvarapadātmikām | uccaredarthamuddiśya
mānasaḥ sa japaḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 99 ||

P1-0398 · 100
jihvoṣṭhau
cālayetkiñciddevatāgatamānasaḥ | kiñcitśravaṇayogyaḥ
syādupāṃśuḥ sa japaḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 100 ||

P1-0399 · 1
viśuddheśvaratantre : nijakarṇāgocaro'yaṃ sa japo mānasaḥ
smṛtaḥ | upāṃśurnijakarṇasya gocaraḥ parikīrtitaḥ
|| 1 ||

P1-0400 · 2
mantramuccārayedvācā sa japo vācikaḥ smṛtaḥ |
uccairjapādviśiṣṭaḥ syādupāṃśurdaśabhirguṇaiḥ
|| 2 ||

P1-0401 · 3
jihvājapaḥ śataguṇaḥ sahasro mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 3 ||

P1-0402 · 5
tantrāntare : uccairjapo'dhamaḥ prokta upāṃśurmadhyamaḥ
smṛtaḥ | uttamo mānaso devi ! trividhaḥ kathito japaḥ | jihvājapaḥ
savijñeyaḥ kevalaṃ jihvayā budhaiḥ | atihrasvo vyādhiheturatidīrgho
vasukṣayaḥ | akṣarākṣara saṃyuktaṃ japenmauktikahāravat
|| 5 ||

P1-0403 · 6
manasā yatsmaretstotraṃ vacasā vā manuṃ smaret | ubhayaṃ
niṣphalaṃ yāti bhinnabhāṇḍodakaṃ yathā
|| 6 ||

P1-0404 · 7
gautamīye : paśubhāve sthitā mantrāḥ proktā varṇāstu
kevalāḥ | sauṣumnadhvanyuccaritā prabhutvaṃ prāpnuvanti te
|| 7 ||

P1-0405 · 8
mantrākṣarāṇi citśaktau protāni paribhāvayet | tameva
paramavyomni paramānandavṛṃhite | darśayatyātmasadbhāvaṃ
pūjāhomādibhirvinā
|| 8 ||

P1-0406 · 9
gautamīye daśākṣarapaṭale : mūlamantraṃ prāṇabuddhyā
suṣumnāmūladeśake | mantrārthaṃ tasya caitanyaṃ jīvaṃ
dhyātvā punaḥ punaḥ
|| 9 ||

P1-0407 · 10
kulārṇave'pi : mano'nyatra śivo'nyatra śaktiranyatra
mārutaḥ | na sidhyati varārohe kalpakoṭiśatairapi
|| 10 ||

P1-0408 · 11
jātasūtakamādau syādante ca mṛtasūtakam | sūtakadvayasaṃyukto
yo mantraḥ sa na sidhyati
|| 11 ||

P1-0409 · 12
gurostadrahitaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ
yāvajjapeddhiyā | sūtakadvayanirmuktaḥ sa mantraḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ
|| 12 ||

P1-0410 · 13
tatraiva : tasmāddevi ! prayatnena dhruveṇa puṭitaṃ manum |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi saptavāraṃ japāditaḥ | japānte ca tato
japyāccaturvargaphalāptaye | brahmabījaṃ manordattvā cādyante
parameśvari | saptavāraṃ japenmantraṃ sūtakadvayamuktaye
|| 13 ||

P1-0411 · 14
mantrārthaṃ mantracaitanyaṃ yonimudrāṃ na vetti yaḥ | śatakoṭi
japenāpi tasya siddhirna jāyate
|| 14 ||

P1-0412 · 15
luptabījāśca ye mantrā na
sāsyanti phalaṃ priye | mantrāścaitanyasahitāḥ sarvasiddhikarāḥ
smṛtāḥ
|| 15 ||

P1-0413 · 16
caitavya rahitā mantrāḥ proktā varṇāstu kevalāḥ |
phalaṃ naiva prayacchanti lakṣakoṭi śataṃrapi
|| 16 ||

P1-0414 · 17
mantroccāre kṛte
yādṛk svarūpaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet | śate sahasre lakṣe vā koṭijāpe
na tatpalam
|| 17 ||

P1-0415 · 18
hṛdaye granthibhedaḥ syātsarvāvayavavarddhanam |
ānandāśruṇi pulako dehāveśaḥ kuleśvari | gadgadoktaśca sahasā
jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 18 ||

P1-0416 · 19
sakṛduccariteṣpyevaṃ mantre
caitavyasaṃyute | dṛśyante pratyayā yatra pārasparyaṃ taducyate
|| 19 ||

P1-0417 · 20
māsamātraṃ japenmantraṃ bhūtalipyādi saṃyutam |
kramotkramātsahasrastu tasya siddho bhavenmanuḥ
|| 20 ||

P1-0418 · 21
tatra bhūtalipiḥ : pañcahrasvāḥ sandhivarṇā
vyomerāgnijalandharāḥ | antyamādyaṃ dvitīyañca caturthaṃ
madhyamaṃ kramāt
|| 21 ||

P1-0419 · 22
pañcavargākṣarāṇi
tasā0 3
syurdhāstaśvetendubhiḥ saha | eṣā bhūtalipiḥ
dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ | evaṃ japaṃ purā kṛtvā tejorūpaṃ
samarpayet | devasya dakṣiṇe haste kuśapuṣpārghyavāribhiḥ
|| 22 ||

P1-0420 · 23
saphalaṃ tadvibhāvyaivaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret
|| 23 ||

P1-0421 · 24
japasyādau japānte ca tritayaṃ tritayañcaret
|| 24 ||

P1-0422 · 25
śaktiviṣaye devyā
vāmahaste |
tathā ca : evaṃ japaṃ purā kṛtvā gandhākṣatakṛśodakaiḥ |
japaṃ samarpayeddevyā vāmahaste vicakṣaṇaḥ
|| 25 ||

P1-0423 · 26
japānte
pratyahaṃ devi homayettaddaśāṃśataḥ | tarpaṇañcābhiṣekañca
tattaddaśāṃśato mune | pratyahaṃ bhojayedviprān
nyūnādhikyapraśāntaye | athavā sarvasampūrṇe
homādikamathācaret
|| 26 ||

P1-0424 · 27
muṇḍamālāyām : yasya yāvān japaḥ proktastaddaśāṃśa
japaḥ kramāt | tattaddravyairjapasyānte homaṃ kuryāddine dine |
athavā lakṣasaṃkhyāyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ homamācaret
|| 27 ||

P1-0425 · 28
tathā homādyaśaktau ca sanatkumāratantre : yadyadaṅgaṃ
bhavedbhaṅgaṃ tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ | homābhāve japaḥ
kāryo homasaṃkhyācaturguṇaḥ
|| 28 ||

P1-0426 · 29
viprāṇāṃ kṣatriyāṇāñca
rasasaṃkhyāguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ | vaiśyānāṃ vasusaṃkhyākameṣāṃ
strīṇāmayaṃ vidhiḥ
|| 29 ||

P1-0427 · 30
yaṃ varṇamāśritaḥ śūdraḥ sa ca tasya
vidhiñcaret | anāśritasya śūdrasya diksaṃkhyākaḥ samīritaḥ
|| 30 ||

P1-0428 · 31
śūdrasya viprabhabhaktasya tatpatnyāḥ sadṛśo japaḥ
|| 31 ||

P1-0429 · 32
yoginīhṛdaye : homakarmaṇyaśaktānāṃ viprāṇāṃ dviguṇo
japaḥ | ita reṣāntu varṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ triguṇādiḥ samīritaḥ |
triguṇa iti triguṇādirhomasaṃkhyātriguṇajapaḥ kṣatriyeṇa kāryaḥ |
vaiśyena caturguṇaḥ śūdreṇa pañcaguṇaḥ
|| 32 ||

P1-0430 · 33
taduktaṃ kulaprakāśe : yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīnaṃ
syāttatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ | kurvīta tricatuḥpañca
yathāsaṃkhyaṃ dvijātayaḥ | etena strīśūdrāṇāṃ
homādhikāraḥ
|| 33 ||

P1-0431 · 34
tathā ca śūdrāṇāṃ tryasramīritamiti
kuṇḍaprakaraṇe śāradayāma strīṇāṃ homādhikāraśca |
tatraiva : lājaistrimadhuropetairhomaṃ kanyā pracacchati | anena
vidhinā kanyā varamāpnoti vāñchitam | ata eva strīṇāṃ
homādhikāraḥ sa ca brāhmaṇadvārā
|| 34 ||

P1-0432 · 35
tathā ca tantrāntare :
oṃkāroccāraṇāddhomātśālagrāmaśilārcanāt |
brāhmaṇīgamanāñcaiva śūdraścāṇḍālatāṃ vrajet | iti
sākṣānniṣedhāt ||
tathā : strīṇāmapi sarvatravaidikakarmasu
śūdratulyatvapratipādanāt |
strīśūdrakarasaṃsparśo vajrapāto mamopari iti bhagavadvacanāt
|| 35 ||

P1-0433 · 36
nṛsiṃhatāpanoye'pi : sāvitrīṃ praṇavaṃ yajurlakṣmīṃ
strīśūdrayornecchanti sa mṛto'dhogacchati necchantīti paryantaṃ
parāśarabhāṣye'pi govindabhaṭṭa dhṛtam |
svāhāpraṇavasaṃyuktaṃ śūdre mantraṃ dadadvijaḥ | śūdro
nirayamāpnoti brāhmaṇo yātyadhogatim | yajurvedaḥ | lakṣmīḥ
śrībījamityarthaḥ
|| 36 ||

P1-0434 · 37
tathā nārāyaṇakalpe'pi : aṣṭākṣaro mahāmantraḥ
saptārṇaḥ śūdrayoṣitoḥ | praṇavādiśca yo mantro na strīśūdre
praśasyate | iti sarvatra strīṇāṃ śūdravadvyavahāraḥ | śūdrasyāpi
svakarttṛkahoma iti kecit
|| 37 ||

P1-0435 · 38
tathā ca vārāhītantre : yadi kāmī bhavatyatra śūdro'pi
homamarmaṇi | vahnijāyāṃ parityajya hṛdayāntena homayet
|| 38 ||

P1-0436 · 38
sarveṣāṃ dviguṇajapaḥ ||
tathā ca vasiṣṭhe : yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃyādviguṇo
japaḥ | karttavyaścāṅgasiddhārthaṃ tadaśaktena bhaktitaḥ
|| 38 ||

P1-0437 · 40
na
cedaṅgaṃ vhīyeta tadviśiṣṭamavāpnuyāt | viprabhojanamātreṇa
vyaṅgaṃ sāṅgaṃ bhaveddhruvam | yadyadbhuṅkte dvijaḥ
sākṣāttatadbhuṅktehariḥ svayam
|| 40 ||

P1-0438 · 41
tathāgastyasaṃhitāyām : yadi home'pyaśaktaḥ
syātpūjāyāṃ tarpaṇe'pi vā tāvatsaṃkhyājapenaiva
brāhmaṇārādhanena ca | bhavedaṅgadvayenaiva puraścaraṇamārya
vai
|| 41 ||

P1-0439 · 42
vīrātantre : niyamaḥ puruṣe jñeyā na yoṣitsu kathañcacana |
nyāso yoṣitāmatra na dhyānaṃ na ca pūjanam |
kevalaṃjapamātreṇa mantrāḥ sidhyanti yoṣitām | ācāryamate
viprabhojane'pyanukalpaḥ
|| 42 ||

P1-0440 · 43
tathā ca muṇḍamālāyām : yadi
pūjādyaśaktaśceddravyabhāvena sundari | kevalaṃ japamātreṇa
puraścaryā vidhīyate | atra brāhmaṇabhojanamāvaśyakameva |
sarthathā bhojayeddvijānkṛtasaṅkalpasiddhaye |
viprārādhanamātreṇa vyaṅgaṃ sāṅgaṃ bhaveddhruvam
|| 43 ||

P1-0441 · 44
kulārṇave : dīkṣāhīnānpaśūnyastu bhojayedvā svamandire |
sa yāti parameśāni narakānekaviṃśatim
|| 44 ||

P1-0442 · 45
evaṃ yaḥ kurute devi
! puraścaraṇakaṃ priye | sarvapāpavinirmukto devīsāyujyamāpnuyāt
|| 45 ||

P1-0443 · 46
tathā : taddaśāṃśena viprāṃśca kaulikānatha bhojayet |
kṣīrakhaṇḍādya bhojyaiśca bahumānapuraḥsaram
|| 46 ||

P1-0444 · 47
tataśca : guruve dakṣiṇāndadyādbhojanācchādanādibhiḥ |
gurusantoṣamātreṇa mantrasiddhirbhaveddhruvam | gurorabhāve
tatputrāya tatpatnyai vā nivedayet | tayorabhāve deveśi
brāhmaṇebhyo nivedayet
|| 47 ||

P1-0445 · 48
samyak siddhaikamantrasya
pañcāṅgopāsanena ca | sarve mantrāśca sidyanti tatprasādāt
kuleśvari
|| 48 ||

P1-0446 · 49
gurumūlamidaṃ sarvamityāhustantravedinaḥ |
ekagrāme sthito nityaṃ gatvā vandeta vai gurum | gurureva paraṃ
brahma tasmādau tamarcayet | tadante mahatīṃ pūjāṃ
kuryāsādhakasattamaḥ | suvāsinīṃ kumārīñca bhuṣaṇairapi
bhūṣayet | miṣṭhānnaṃ bahuśaṃ kāryaṃ bhuñjīta bandhubhiḥ
saha | evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī sādhayetsakalepsitān
|| 49 ||

P1-0447 · 50
matāntare puraścaraṇavidhiḥ
tantre : athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate |
grahaṇe'rkasya cendorvā śuciḥ pūrvomupositaḥ | nadyāṃ
samudragāminyāṃ nābhimātrodake sthitaḥ |
sparśādvimuktiparyantaṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ
|| 50 ||

P1-0448 · 51
yadi nakrādidūṣitā nadī bhavati tadā yatkarttavyaṃ tadāha
rudrayāmale : api śuddhodake snātvā śucau deśe samāhitaḥ |
grāsādvimuktiparyantaṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ | iti kṛtvā na
sandeho japasya phalabhāgbhavet
|| 51 ||

P1-0449 · 52
nadyabhāve : yadvā puṇyodake snātvā śuciḥ
pūrvamupoṣitaḥ | grahaṇā divimokṣāntaṃ japenmantraṃ
samāhitaḥ
|| 52 ||

P1-0450 · 53
upavāsāsamarthe tu tatraiva : athavānyaprakāreṇa
pauraścāraṇikovidhiḥ | candrasūryoparāge ca snātvā
prayatamānasaḥ | sparśanādi vimokṣāntaṃ japenmantraṃ
samāhitaḥ | japāddaśāṃśato homaṃ tathā homāttutarpaṇam |
tarpaṇasya daśaṃśena cābhiṣekaṃ samācaret |
abhiṣekadaśāṃśena kuryādbrāhmaṇabhojanam | evaṃ kṛtvā tu
mantrasya jāyate siddhiruttamā
|| 53 ||

P1-0451 · 54
gopāla mantra tarpaṇe tu homasaṃkhyatvam |
yathā : iha gopālamantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ homasaṃkhyayā
ityādi
|| 54 ||

P1-0452 · 55
dṛṣṭā snātvā sasaṅkalpo vimokṣāntaṃ japaṃ caret |
tāvadyajñādikaṃ kuryād grahaṇānte śuciḥ pumān | evaṃ
japānmantrasiddhirbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | grahaṇe
japasyāvaśyakatvam
|| 55 ||

P1-0453 · 56
śrāddhāderanurodhena yadi japaṃ
tyajennaraḥ | sa bhaveddevatādrohī pitṝna sapta nayatyadhaḥ | iti
sanatkumāravacanāt | vastutastu āraddhapuraścaraṇaviṣayamidam |
tathā hi : āraddhepuraścaraṇe yadi ca grahaṇaṃ bhavettadā
śrāddhādyanurodhena japaṃ naiva tyajet | ityekavākyatvāt :
(sarvasvenāpi karttavya śrāddhaṃ vai rāhudarśane : akurvāṇantu
tacchrāddhaṃ paṅke gauriva sīdati | iti
pratikūlavākyaparāhatatvācca ityadhikapāṭhaḥ āgamatattvavilāse |)
evaṃ rātrāvapi puraścaraṇaviśeṣe boddhavyam | iti
sarvasamañjasam
|| 56 ||

P1-0454 · 57
yoginīhṛdaye : kalpoktavidhinā mantro kuryāddhomādikaṃ
tataḥ | athavā taddaśāṃśena homādīṃśca samācaret
|| 57 ||

P1-0455 · 58
tathā : anantaraṃ daśāṃśena kramāddhīmādikañcaret |
tadante mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kuryādbrāhmaṇatoṣaṇam | tato mantrasya
siddhyarthaḥ guruṃ sampūjya toṣayet | evañca mantrasiddhiḥ
syāddevatā ca prasīdati
|| 58 ||

P1-0456 · 59
kriyāsāre : dīkṣāhīnānpaśūnyastu bhojayedvā svamandire |
sa yāti parameśāni narakānekaviṃśatim
|| 59 ||

P1-0457 · 60
yadyapi puraścaraṇapadaṃ pañcāṅgaparaṃ tathā ca :
japahomau tarpaṇañcābhiṣekau viprabhojanam | pañcāṅgopāsanaṃ
loke puraścaraṇamucyate | tathāpi grahaṇādau puraścaraṇapadaṃ
gauṇaṃ japamātraparam | sūryodayātsamārabhya
yāvatsūryodayāvadhi tāvajjapto maheśāni puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
ityādau tathā darśanāt
|| 60 ||

P1-0458 · 61
tatrahomāderabhāvāttarhi kathaṃ
grahaṇapuraścaraṇe homadiriti cedvacanādeva jāyate | na ca
puraścaraṇasya pañcāṅgatvātsarvatra tadeva syāditi vācyaṃ
grahaṇe tadvidhānamanarthakaṃ syāt | kintu grahaṇe
homādiniyamānnānyatra homādiḥ | gṛhaṇapuraścaraṇe
homādividhānantu
prakṛtībhūtapañcāṅgapuraścaraṇatulyatvabodhanāya | ata eva
grahaṇe pāñcaṅgasvarūpapuraścaraṇe kṛte
mukhyaprayoge'pyadhikāra iti prakaṣṭikṛtam | tadakaraṇe punaḥ
kevalajapamātrapuraścaraṇe kṛte nādhikāra iti sarvasammatam
|| 61 ||

P1-0459 · 62
puraścaraṇakālastu vārāhītantre : candratārānukūle ca
śuklapakṣe śubhe'hani | ārabheta puraścaryāṃ harau supte na
cācaret
|| 62 ||

P1-0460 · 63
pratiprasavastu rudrayāmale kārtikāśvina - vaiśākhe -
māghe'ya mārgaśīrṣake | phālgune śrāvaṇe dīkṣā puraścaryā
praśasyate | grahaṇe ca mahātrīrthe na kālamavadhārayet
|| 63 ||

P1-0461 · 64
grasānte grastodaye dīkṣāpuraścaraṇayorniṣedhamāha
tantrāntare : grasāste hyudite naiva kuryāddīkṣājapaṃ priye | kṛte
nāśo bhavedāśu hyāyuḥ śrīsutasampadām
|| 64 ||

P1-0462 · 65
tatra
tāvadbhūmeḥ parigrahaṃ kṛtvā puraścaṇaprāk tṛtīyadivase
kṣaurādikaṃ vidhāya vedikāyāścaturdikṣu krośaṃ krośadvayaṃ
vā kṣetraṃ caturasraṃ āhārādirvihārārthaṃ parikalpya tatra
kūrmacakrānurūpaṃ maṇḍapaṃ vidhāya ekabhaktaṃ kuryāt |
tataḥ paradine snānādikaṃ vidhāya śuddhaḥ san
vedikāyāścaturdikṣu aśvatthoḍumbaraplakṣāṇāmanyatamasya
vitastimātrāndaśakīlān oṃ sudarśanāya astrāya phaṭ iti
mantreṇāṣṭottaraśatābhimantri tānvedikāyā daśadikṣu oṃ ye cātra
vighnakartāro bhuvi divyantarikṣagāḥ | vighanabhūtāśca ye cānye
mama mantrasya siddhiṣu | mamaitatkīlitaṃ kṣetraṃ parityajya
vidūrataḥ | apasarpantu te sarve nirvighnaṃ siddhirastu me | ityanena
nikhanya teṣu oṃ sudarśanāya astrāya phaṭ iti astraṃ sampūjya teṣu
pūrvādikrameṇa indradilokapālānpūjayet |
yathā : bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ indralokapāla ihāgaccha ityāvāhya |
pañcopacāraiḥ pūjayet | evaṃkrameṇa anyānapi pūjayet
|| 65 ||

P1-0463 · 66
tathā ca muṇḍamālāyām : puṇyakṣetrādikaṃ gatvā
kuryādbhūmiparigraham | tathā hyamukamantrasya
puraścaraṇasiddhye | mayeyaṃ gṛhyate bhūmirmantro'yaṃ
sidhyatāmiti |
tathā ca : grāme krośamitaṃ sthānaṃ nadyādau svecchayā
matam | nagarādāvapi krośaṃ krośayugmamathāpi | (kṣetraṃ vā
yāvadiṣṭantu vihārārtha prakalpayet) | āhārādi vihārārthaṃ
tāvatīṃ bhūmimākramet | kṣīrivṛkṣodbhavānkīlān
astramantrābhimantritān | nikhaneddaśadigbhāge teṣvastrañca
prapūjayet | lokapālānpunasteṣuṃ gandhādyaiḥ pūjayetsudhīriti
|| 66 ||

P1-0464 · 67
tato madhyasthāne kṣetrapālaṃ vāstvīśañca sampūjya
sarvavighnavināśārthaṃ gaṇapatiṃ pūjayet |
yathā : oṃ adyetyādi amukagotrī'mukadevaśarmā
matkarttavyāmukadevatāmukamantrapuraścaraṇakarmaṇi
sarvavighnavināśārthaṃ gaṇeśapūjāmahaṃ kariṣye | iti saṃkalpya
vedikāmadhye pañcopacārairgaṇeśaṃ pūjayet
|| 67 ||

P1-0465 · 68
taduktam : kṣetrapālādikaṃ tatra pūjayedvidhivattataḥ |
kṣetreśaṃ vāstunāmānaṃ vighnarājaṃ samarcayet | dikpālebhyo
baliṃ dadyāttataḥ | kṣetraṃ samāviśet | tato māsabhaktādinā
pūjitadevatābhyo baliṃ dadyāt |
tataḥ : oṃ ye raudrā rodrakarmāṇo raudrasthānanivāsinaḥ |
mātaro'pyugrarūpāśca gaṇādhipatayaśca ye | vighnabhūtāśca ye
cānye digvidikṣu samāśritāḥ | sarve te prītamanasaḥ
pratigṛhvantimaṃbalim | ityanena daśadikṣu bhūtebhyo baliṃ dadyāt
tato gāyatrīṃ japet |
tathā ca : prātaḥ snātvā tu gāyatryāḥ sahasraṃ prayato japet |
jñātājñātasya pāpasya kṣayārthaṃ prathamaṃ tataḥ iti
vidyādharācāryaḥ :
viprānsantarpaṃyedarthatoṣaṇācchādanāsanaiḥ |
bahubhirvastrabhūṣābhiḥ sampūjya gurumātmanaḥ | ārabheta
japaṃ paścāttadanujñāpuraḥsaramiti |
gāyatrī punastattaddevatāyāḥ yathā govindavṛndāvane :
japātpūrvaṃ japetkṛṣṇagāyatrīṃ sarvapāpahām |
ayutaikapramāṇena enaso nyūnahetave : iti
kṛṣṇāgāyatrīsvarasādanyatrāpi tathā ata eva strīśūdre
sādhāraṇamiti mādhavācāryaḥ | yattu prātaḥ snātvā tu sāvitryā
ayutaṃ prayato japediti tatpunaratyantapāpaśaṅkayā | oṃ adyetyādi
amukagotraḥ śrī amukadevaśarmā jñātājñātapāpakṣayakāmaḥ
aṣṭottarasahasrasāvitrījapamahaṃ kariṣye | iti saṅkalpya japet ayutaṃ
vā kuryāt | tata upavāsathaviṣyaṃ kuryāt | paradine uṣasi
snānādikaṃ kṛtvā svastivācanapūrvakaṃ saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt
|| 68 ||

P1-0466 · 69
oṃ adyetyādi amukagotraḥ śrī-amuktadevaśarmā amukadevatāyā
amukamantrasiddhipratibandhakāśeṣaduratakṣayapūrvaka -
tanmantrasiddhikāmo'dyārabhya yāvatā kālena setsyati
tāvatkālaṃ amukamantrasya iyat - saṃkhyaka japa -
taddaśāṃśahoma - taddaśāṃśahoma - taddaśāṃśatarpaṇa -
taddaśāṃśābhiṣeka - taddaśāṃśa - brahmaṇabhojana -
rūpapuraścaraṇamahaṃ kariṣye | iti saṅkalpya
bhūtaśuddhiprāṇāyāmādikaṃ kṛtvā svasvamudrāṃ
badhvāsvasvapaddhatyukta krameṇa devatāṃ sampūjya dīpe
prajvalitākārāṃ devatāṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā prātaḥkālamārabhya
madhyandinaṃ yāvatjapaṃ kuryāt | tato homastatastarpaṇam
|| 69 ||

P1-0467 · 70
kulārṇave : tarpaṇantu tataḥ
kuryāttīrthodakaiścandramiśritaiḥ | jale devaṃ samāvāhya
pādyādyairudakātmakaiḥ | sampūjya vidhivadbhaktyā
parivārasamanvitam | ekaikamañjaliṃ toyaṃ parivārānpratarpayet |
tato homadaśāṃśena tarpayetparadevatām | sampūrṇāyāntu
saṃkhyāyāṃ punarekaikamañjalim tarpaṇavākyantu
snānaprakaraṇe vaktavyam
|| 70 ||

P1-0468 · 71
athābhiṣekavākyam :
namo'ntaṃ mūlamuccārya amukadevatāmahamabhiṣiñcāmi
iti kalasamudrayā svamūrdhni abhiṣecayet |
tathā ca gautamīye : namo'ntaṃ mūlamuccāryaṃ tadante
devatābhidhām | dvitīyāntāmahaṃ paścādabhiṣiñcāmyanena tu |
abhiṣiñcatsvamūrddhānaṃ toyaiḥ kumbhākhyamudrayā
|| 71 ||

P1-0469 · 72
śakti viṣaye nīlatantre : mūlānte nāma coccārya siñcāmīti
namaḥ pādamiti |
tato brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā dakṣiṇāṃ kuryāt : oṃ adyetyādi
kṛtai tadamukadevatāyā amukamantra puraścaraṇakarmaṇaḥ |
sāṅgatārthaṃ dakṣiṇāmidaṃ kāñcanaṃ vahnidaivataṃ
amukagotrāya gurave tubhyamahaṃ sampradade
tato'cchidrāvadhāraṇaṃ kuryāt
|| 72 ||

Weitere Regeln und Mantra-Saṃskāras

P1-0470 · 73
atha grahaṇapuraścaraṇasaṅkalpaḥ :
tadyathā : oṃ adyetyādi rāhugraste divākare niśākare vā
amukagotraḥ śrī amukadevaśarmā amukadevatāyā
amukamantrasiddhikāmo grāsādvimukti paryantaṃ
amukadevatāmukamantrajaparūpa - puraścarṇamahaṃ kariṣye | iti
saṅkalpya japet | tatastaddine tatparadine vā snānaṃ vidhāya oṃ
adyetyādi amukamantrasya kṛtaitadamukagrahaṇa - kālīna-
amukadevatāmukamaṃtreyatsaṃkhyaka - japataddaśāṃśahoma -
taddaśāṃśa - tarpaṇa - taddaśāṃśābhiṣeka - taddaśāṃśa -
brāhmaṇabhojanakarmāṇyahaṃ kariṣye | iti saṅkalpya homādikaṃ
karma kṛtvā pūrvavaddakṣiṇādikaṃ kuryāditi
puraścaraṇaprayogaḥ
|| 73 ||

P1-0471 · 74
atha kūrmacakram : (dekhiye citra 7)
dīpasthānaṃ samāśritya kṛtaṃ karmaṃ phalapradam | puruṣo
dīpyate yatra dīpasthānaṃ taducyate
|| 74 ||

P1-0472 · 75
caturasrāṃ bhuvaṃ
bhittvā koṣṭhānāṃ navakaṃ likhet | pūrvakoṣṭhādi
vilikhetsaptavargānanukramāt | lakṣmīśe madhyakoṣṭhe svarān
yugmakramāllikheddikṣu pūrvādito yatra kṣetrādyakṣarasaṃsthitiḥ |
mukhantattasya jānīyāthastāvubhayataḥ sthitau yatra
kṣetrādyakṣarasaṃsthitiḥ | mukhantatasya jānīyāthastāvubhayataḥ
sthitau | koṣṭhe kukṣau ubhe pādau dve śiṣṭaṃ pucchamīritam |
krameṇānena vibhajenmadhyasthamapi bhāgataḥ
|| 75 ||

P1-0473 · 76
mukhastho
labhate siddhim karasthaḥ svalpajīvanaḥ | udāsīnaḥ kukṣisaṃsyaḥ
pādasyo duḥkhamāpnuyāt
|| 76 ||

P1-0474 · 77
pucchasthaḥ pīḍyate mantrī
bandhanoccāṭanādibhiḥ | kūrmacakramidaṃ proktaṃ mantriṇāṃ
siddhidāyakam
|| 77 ||

P1-0475 · 78
piṅgalāyāma : kūrmacakramavijñāya yaḥ
kuryājjapayajñakam | tasya yajñaphalaṃ nāsti sarvānarthāya kalpate
|| 78 ||

P1-0476 · 79
atha mantrāṇāṃ daśasaṃkārāḥ
gautamīye : jananaṃ jīvanaṃ praścāttāḍanaṃ bodhanaṃ
tathā | athābhiṣeko vimalīkaraṇāpyāyane punaḥ | tarpaṇe dīpanaṃ
guptirdaśaitā mantrasaṃskriyāḥ
|| 79 ||

P1-0477 · 80
svarṇādipātre saṃlikhya
mātṛkāyantramuttamam | kāśmīracandane'pi bhasmanā vātha
suvrate | kāśmīraṃ śakti - saṃskāre candanaṃ vaiṣṇave manau |
śaive bhasma samākhyātaṃ mātṛkāyantralekhane
|| 80 ||

P1-0478 · 81
atha mātṛkāyantram (dekhiye citra 8, 9)
vyomendvaurasanārṇakarṇikamacāṃ dvandvai :
sphuratkeśaram, vargollāsi vasucchadaṃ vasumatīgehena saṃveṣṭitam
| āśāsvastriṣu lāntalāṅgaliyujā kṣauṇipūreṇāvṛtaṃ, yantraṃ
varṇatanoḥ paraṃ nigaditaṃ saubhāgyasampatkaram || yantrasya dikṣu
vaṃ vidikṣu ṭhaṃ likhet
|| 81 ||

P1-0479 · 82
tathā ca gautamīye : kādimāntānpaṅkavargāndikṣu
pūrvādito nyaset | yādivāntāḥ śādihāntāḥ lakṣmamīśe
pravinyaset | caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ dikṣu vaṃ ṭhaṃ vidikṣu ca | iti
mātṛkāyantram
|| 82 ||

P1-0480 · 83
atha mantrāṇāṃ daśasaṃkārā :
mantrāṇāṃ mātṛkāyantrāduddhāro jananaṃ smṛtam |
paṃktikrameṇa vidhinā munibhistatraniścitam |
prāṇavāntaritānkṛtvā mantravarṇāñjapetsudhīḥ | pratyekaṃ
śatavāraṃ tu jīvanaṃ tadudāhṛtam | daśasaṃkhyo vā japaḥ
|| 83 ||

P1-0481 · 84
viśvasāre : pṛthakśataṃ vā daśadhā
mantravarṇāñjapetsudhīriti | mantravarṇānsamālikhya
tāḍayeccandanāmbhasā | pratyekaṃ vāyubījena pūrvavattāḍanaṃ
matam | tāḍanaṃ śatadhā vā
|| 84 ||

P1-0482 · 85
tathā ca tantrāntare : tāḍanaṃ
tāḍayedvarṇānakhilāṃścandanāmbhasā | śataṃ vā daśadhā
vāpi bodhayettumanuṃ tataḥ
|| 85 ||

P1-0483 · 86
viśvasāre : daśadhā śṛṇu deveśi tāḍanaṃ parikīrtitam |
vilikhya mantravarṇāstu prasūnaiḥ karavīrajaiḥ |
tanmantravarṇasaṃkhyākairhanyādrepheṇa bodhanam
|| 86 ||

P1-0484 · 87
tantrāntare : vilikhyākṣarasaṃkhyākaiḥ puṣpai
raktahayāribhiḥ | mantravarṇānvahninaikamabhimantrya sakṛtsakṛt |
tattanmantrokta - vidhinā abhiṣekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | aśvatthapallavaiḥ
siñcenmantrī mantrārṇasaṃkhyayā
|| 87 ||

P1-0485 · 88
sañcintya manasā
mantraṃ suṣumnāmūlamadhyataḥ | jyotirmantreṇa
vidhivaddahenmalatrayaṃ yatiḥ
|| 88 ||

P1-0486 · 89
tāraṃ
vyomāgnimanuyugdaṇḍī jyotirmanurmataḥ | tāraṃ praṇavaḥ | vyomo
hakāraḥ | agnirephaḥ | manurokāraḥ | daṇḍī anusvāraḥ | tena oṃ hrau/
|| 89 ||

P1-0487 · 90
svarṇena kuśatoyena puṣpatoyena vā tathā | tena mantreṇa
vidhivadāpyāyanavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 90 ||

P1-0488 · 91
mantreṇa vāriṇā mantre
tarpaṇaṃ tarpaṇaṃ matam
|| 91 ||

P1-0489 · 92
madhunā śaktimantre tu vaiṣṇave cendumajjalaiḥ | śaive
ghṛtena dugdhena tarpaṇaṃ samyagīritam | abhiṣeka'pi tathā
|| 92 ||

P1-0490 · 93
tāramāyā - ramāyoge manordīpanamucyate | japyamānasya
mantrasya gopanaṃ tvaprakāśanam
|| 93 ||

P1-0491 · 95
saṃskārāḥ daśa
samproktāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ | yāna kṛtvā sāmpradāyena
mantrī vāñchitamāpnuyāt | malatrayamiti ānavyaṃ māyikaṃ
kārmaṇañceti ||
prapañcasāre : māyikaṃnāma yoṣolvaṃ pauruṣaṃ
kārmaṇaṃ malam | ānavyaṃ taddvayaṃ proktaṃ niṣiddhaṃ
tanmalatrayam
|| 95 ||

P1-0492 · 96
tāramāyāramāyoge iti
tāramāyāramābījapuṭitaṃ mantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japedityarthaḥ |
tathā ca viśvasāre : tāramāyāramābījapuṭitena japenmanum |
śatamaṣṭorañcaiva dīpayetsādhakottamaḥ
|| 96 ||

Kalāvatī-Dīkṣā

P1-0493 · 97
atha kalāvatīdīkṣāprayogaḥ
śiṣyaḥ pūrvamupoṣitaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ
svastivācanapūrvakaṃ saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt ||
tadyathā : oṃ adyetyādi amukagotraḥ śrī-amukadevaśarmā
dharmārthakāmamokṣaprāptikāmaḥ amukadevatāyā
amukākṣaramantradīkṣāmahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpya guruṃ
vṛṇuyāt | oṃ sādhu bhavanāstām oṃ sādhvahamāse iti prativacanam |
oṃ arcayiṣyāmo bhavantam, oṃ arcaya iti prativacanam | tato
gandhapuṣpavastrālaṅkārādibhirgurumabhyarcya dakṣiṇaṃ jānu
dhṛtvā paṭhet | oṃ adyetyādi amuka gotraḥ śrī amukadevaśarmā
amukadevatāyā matkarttṛkāmukamantradīkṣākarmaṇi amukagotraṃ
śrī amukadevaśarmāṇamebhiḥ gandhādibhirabhyarcya gurutvena
bhavantamahaṃ vṛṇe, oṃ vṛto'smītyuttaram | oṃ yathāvihitaṃ
gurukarma kuru, yathā jñānataḥ karavāṇīti prativacanam | tato
gururācamya dvāradeśe sāmānyārghyaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā : svavāme trikoṇavṛtta bhūbimbaṃ vilikhya, oṃ
ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ iti sampūjya, phaḍiti mantreṇa arghyapātraṃ
prakṣālya, sādhāraṃ śaṅkhaṃ tatra nidhāya, namaḥ iti mantreṇa
jalenāpūrya, aṃkuśamudrayā oṃ gaṅge cetyādinā
sūryamaṇḍalāttīrthamāvāhya praṇavena gandhādīnnikṣipya,
dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya, omityaṣṭadhā daśadhā vā japet
|| 97 ||

P1-0494 · 98
tathā ca : trikoṇabhūvṛttavimbamaṇḍalaṃ racayettataḥ |
ādhāraśakti sampūjya tatrādhāraṃ vinikṣipet | astreṇa pātraṃ
saṃśodhya hṛnmantreṇa prapūrayet | nikṣipettīrthamāvāhya
gandhādīnpraṇavena tu | darśayeddhenumudrāṃ vai
sāmānyārghyamidaṃ smṛtam | iti gautamīyavacanāt aṣṭadhā
praṇavajapaḥ | viśeṣārghyo tathādarśanāt | śyāmādau tu
daśadhā tadarghya tathādarśanāt | pātraṃ toyaiḥ prapūryātha
praṇavaṃ daśadhājapet | iti bhairavīyāt
|| 98 ||

P1-0495 · 99
tataḥ phaḍiti tajjapena
dvāramabhyukṣya dvārapūjāṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā : ūrddhoḍusvare oṃ vighnāya namaḥ, oṃ ahālakṣmyai
namaḥ, oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ | dakṣiṇāśakhayāṃ oṃ vighnāya namaḥ
| vāmaśākhāyāṃ oṃ kṣetrapalāya namaḥ | tayoḥ pārśve oṃ
gaṅgāyai namaḥ | oṃ yamunāyai namaḥ | dehalyāṃ oṃ astrāya namaḥ
| iti puṣpavāribhiḥ pūjayet |
nibandhe : dvāramastrāmbubhiḥ prokṣya dvārapūjāṃ
samācaret | ūrddhoḍumbarake vighnaṃ mahālakṣmīṃ sarasvatīm |
tato dakṣiṇaśākhāyāṃ vighnaṃ kṣetreśamanyataḥ | tayoḥ
pārśvadvaye gaṅgāyamune puṣpavāribhiḥ | dehalyāmarcayedastraṃ
prati dvāramiti kramāt | aśaktaśceddvāradevatābhyo namaḥ
ityetāvanmātram
|| 99 ||

P1-0496 · 100
tripurādipūjādiṣu svatantratantre : gaṇeśaṃ kṣetrapālañca
yogninī vaṭukaṃ tathā | gaṅgāñca yamunāñcaiva lakṣmīṃ
vāṇīṃ tato japet | iti viśeṣaḥ
|| 100 ||

P1-0497 · 1
vaiṣṇave tu : nandaḥ sunandaścaṇḍaśca pracaṇḍo bala eva ca |
prabalo bhadranāmā ca subhado vighnavaiṣṇavāḥ | praṇavādi
namo'ntena nāmnā mantreṇa pūjayet
|| 1 ||

P1-0498 · 2
tato
dakṣiṇapādaprakṣepapuraḥsaraṃ vāmaśākhāṃ spṛśaṃ
dakṣiṇāṅgaṃ saṅkocayanmaṇḍapāntaḥ praviśya nai-ṛtyāṃ oṃ
vāstupuruṣāya namaḥ oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ iti pūjayet | tato
deyamantreṇa divyadṛṣṭyāvalokanāddivyānvighnānutsārya astrāya
phaṭ iti mantreṇa jalenāntarīkṣagānvighnānutsārya
vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa bhaumānvighnānutsārya
phaḍitisaptajaptānvikārā nādāya : oṃ apasarpantu te bhūtā ye
bhūtā bhūvi saṃsthitāḥ ye bhūtā vighnakarttāraste naśyantu
śivājñayā | iti tānvikiret
|| 2 ||

P1-0499 · 3
lājacandanasiddhārthabhasmadūrvākuśākṣatāḥ vikirā iti
sandiṣṭāḥ sarvāvighnaughanāśakāḥ
|| 3 ||

P1-0500 · 4
tathā : anantaraṃ deśikendro vidyadṛṣṭyāvalokanaiḥ |
divyānutsārayedvighnāt astrādbhiścāntarīkṣagān |
pārṣṇighātaistribhibhaumān | iti vighnānnivārayet
|| 4 ||

P1-0501 · 5
tato'kṣatānsamādāya dakṣe nārācamudrayā |
prakṣipedastramantreṇa gṛhāntarvighnaśāntaye | apasarpantu te iti
mantreṇa cādarāt | iti śāradīyāt
|| 5 ||

P1-0502 · 6
sammohanatantre : vikirānvikarettatra saptajaptānśarānunā iti |
tato hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanaṃ saṃpūjya
dhṛtvā paṭhet | āsanamantrasya merupṛṣṭha-ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ
kūrmo devatā āsanaparigrahe viniyogaḥ | oṃ pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā
devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvañca dhāraya māṃ nityaṃ pavitraṃ
kuru cāsanam | iti paṭhitvā svastikādyāḥ sanenopaviśet, upaviśya
vighnānutsārayet
|| 6 ||

P1-0503 · 7
tantrāntare : ādau vighnānsamutsāyaṃ
paścādāsanakalpanam | athavā cāsane sthitvā
vighnānutsārayetsudhīḥ
|| 7 ||

P1-0504 · 8
tataḥ pañcagavyena mūlena
maṇḍapaṃ śodhayet |
tatpramāṇantu gautamīye : pañcagavyena tadgehaṃ
maṇḍapañca viśodhayet
|| 8 ||

P1-0505 · 9
pañcagavyapramāṇantu tatraiva : palamātraṃ dugdhabhāgaṃ
gomūtraṃ tāvadiṣyate | ghṛtañca palamātraṃ syādgomayaṃ
tolakadvayam | dadhi prasṛtimātraṃ syātpañca gavyamidaṃ smṛtam
|| 9 ||

P1-0506 · 10
athavā : pañcagavyānāṃ samāno bhāga iṣyate |
mūlamantreṇa sammantrya tenaiva pariśodhayet | tena sarvaviśuddhiḥ
syātsarvapāpanikṛntanam
|| 10 ||

P1-0507 · 11
tato dakṣiṇabhāge pūjādravyāṇi
vāmabhāge suvāstitāmbupūrṇa kumbhaṃ hastakṣālanārthaṃ
pātrāntaraṃ pṛṣṭhadeśe sthāpayet, sarvadikṣu ghṛtapradīpāṃstu
sthāpitvā puṭāñjalirbhūtvā vāme oṃ gurubhyo namaḥ oṃ
paramagurubhyonamaḥ oṃ parāparagurubhyo namaḥ dakṣiṇe oṃ
gaṇeśāya namaḥ madhye oṃ amukadevatāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca : kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā vāme gurutrayaṃ yajet |
guruñca paramādiñca parāparaguruṃ tathā | dakṣiṇe ca
gaṇeśañca mūrdhniṃ devaṃ vibhāvayet
|| 11 ||

P1-0508 · 12
tataḥ phaḍiti
mantreṇa gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ karau saṃśodhya
ūrdhvordhatālatrayaṃ dattvā choṭikābhirdaśadigbandhanaṃ kuryāt
| tato ramiti jaladhārayā vahniprākāraṃ vicintrayet
|| 12 ||

P1-0509 · 13
tato
bhūtaśuddhi | tato mātṛkānyāsaḥ | tataḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ | tataḥ
pīṣṭhanyāsaḥ | tato ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ | tato mantranyāsaḥ | tato
mudrāpradarśanam | tato dhyānam | tato mānasapūjā |
tato'rghyasthāpanam
|| 13 ||

P1-0510 · 14
tadyathā : arghyasya trīṇi pātrāṇi pādyasya'pi trayaṃ bhavet
| tathaivācamanīyādipātrāṇi ca vibhāgaśaḥ | tathā
karaṇadaurbalyādekameva praśasyate | ṣaḍācamanapātrāṇi iti
āgamāntare pāṣṭhaḥ
|| 14 ||

P1-0511 · 15
puraścaraṇacandrikāyām : ekasminnathavā pātre pādyādīni
prakalpayet | ityatyantāśaṃviṣayam | kintu
sāmānyārghyaviśeṣārghyadvayasyāvaśyakatvam
|| 15 ||

P1-0512 · 16
tathā ca navaratneśvare : ekapātraṃ na karttavyaṃ yadi
sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ | mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti āpadastu pade
pade | ihaloke daridraḥ syānmṛte ca paśutāṃ vrajet
|| 16 ||

P1-0513 · 17
tathā rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtacacanam : sarvatraiva praśasto'jaḥ
śivasūryārcanaṃ vinā | ajaḥ śaṅkhaḥ
|| 17 ||

P1-0514 · 18
arghyapātrasya mānamāha laiṅge : ṣaṭtriśadaṃgulaṃ
pātramuttamaṃ parikīrtitam | madhyamantu tribhāgonaṃ kanīyo
dvādaśāṃgulam
|| 18 ||

P1-0515 · 19
svavāme trikoṇamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā, tadupari
tripadikāmāropya, phaḍiti śaṅkhaṃ prakṣālya tadupari saṃsthāpya
| namaḥ iti mantreṇa gandhapuṣpākṣatadūrvādi tatra nikṣipya
vimalajalena | vilomamātṛkayā mūlena ca pūjayet |
yathā : kṣaṃ laṃ haṃ saṃ ṣaṃ śaṃ vaṃ laṃ raṃ yaṃ
maṃ bhaṃ baṃ phaṃ paṃ naṃ dhaṃ daṃ thaṃ taṃ ṇaṃ ḍhaṃ
ḍaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭaṃ ñaṃ jhaṃ jaṃ chaṃ caṃ ṅaṃ ghaṃ gaṃ khaṃ
kaṃ aḥ aṃ auṃ oṃ aiṃ eṃ ḹṃ ḷṃ ṝṃ ṛṃ ūṃ uṃ īṃ iṃ
āṃ aṃ ityanena
|| 19 ||

P1-0516 · 20
maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakātmane namaḥ
iti tripadikāyāṃ, aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ
iti śaṅkhe, uṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti jale
sampūjya, oṃ gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati | marmade
sindhukāveri jale'sminsannidhiṃ kuru | ityanenāṃkuśamudrayā
sūryamaṇḍalāttīrthāṇyāvāhya amuki ihāvaha iha tiṣṭha iti
svahṛdayāddevatāṃ tatrāvāhya, huṃ iti tarjanībhyāmavaguṇṭhya,
vaṣaḍiti gālinīmudrāṃ pradarśya, vauṣaḍiti tajjalaṃ vīkṣya,
punaraṅgamantraiḥ sakalīkṛtya, gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ namaḥ iti tatra
devatāṃ sampūjya, tadupari matsyamudrayā ācchādya,
mūlamantramaṣṭadhā japet || 19 ka ||
tathā ca gautamīye : gandhapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya
kṛṣṇākhyaṃ tatra yojayet | aṣṭakṛtvo japenmantraṃ śikhayā
gālinīṃ nyaset | atra kṛṣṇapadaṃ tattaddevatāparam
|| 20 ||

P1-0517 · 21
tato vamiti
mantreṇa dhenumudrāṃ pradarśyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya
tasmātkiñcijjalaṃ prokṣaṇīpātre nikṣipya tenodakenātmānaṃ
pūjopakaraṇañca mūlena trirabhyukṣya pīṭhanyāsakrameṇa śarīre
dharmādīnpūjayet
|| 21 ||

P1-0518 · 22
tadyathā : dakṣiṇaskandhe oṃ dharmāya namaḥ | vāme oṃ
jñānāya namaḥ, vāmorī oṃ vairāgyāya namaḥ, dakṣiṇorau oṃ
aiśvaryāya namaḥ, mukhe oṃ adharmāya, vāmāpārśve oṃ
ajñānāya, nābhau oṃ avairagyāya, dakṣiṇapārśve oṃ anaiśvaryāya,
sarvatra prāṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet
|| 22 ||

P1-0519 · 23
tathā ca śāradāyām : aṃsoruyugmayorvidvāna
prādakṣiṇyena deśikaḥ | dharma jñānañca
vairāgyamaiśvaryāñcāpyanukramāt | mukha - pārśva -
nābhipārśveṣvadharmādīnprakalpayet
|| 23 ||

P1-0520 · 24
hṛdaye oṃ anantāya, oṃ
padmāya, oṃ arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane, oṃ somamaṇḍalāya
ṣoḍaśakalātmane, maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ |
evaṃ saṃ sattvāya, raṃ rajase, taṃ tamase, āṃ ātmane, aṃ
antarātmane, paṃ paramātmane, hrīṃ jñānātmane, praṇavādi -
namo'ntena pūjayet
|| 24 ||

P1-0521 · 25
śarādāyām : nyāsakrameṇa deheṣu dharmādīnpūjayedatha |
puṣpādyaiḥ pīṭhamanvantaṃ tasmiṃśca paradevatām
|| 25 ||

P1-0522 · 26
tato
hṛtpadmasya pūrvādikeśareṣu pīṣthaśaktiṃ sampūjya madhye
pīṭhamanu yajet | tatra hṛdaye mūladevatāṃ naivedyaṃ vinā
gandhādyaiḥ pūjayet
|| 26 ||

P1-0523 · 27
tathā ca nibandhe : vinā naivedyaṃ gandhādyairupacāraiḥ
samarcayet | tata uttamāṅgaṃ -
hṛdayamūlādhārapādasarvāṅgeṣumūlena pañcapuṣpāñjaliṃ
datvā yathāśakti mantraṃ japtvā oṃ
guhyātiguhyagoptrītvamityādinā japaṃ samarpayet
|| 27 ||

P1-0524 · 28
tathā ca nibandhe : pañcakṛttastataḥ
kuryātpuṣpāñjalimananyadhīḥ |
uttamāṅgahṛdādhārapādasarvāṅgakaṃ nyaset |
sarvametatprokṣaṇīpātrasthavāriṇā vidadhyāt
|| 28 ||

P1-0525 · 29
tataḥ
prokṣaṇyāstoyaṃ visṛjya pūrvavadāpūrya vahiḥpūjjāmārabhet |
tatraḥ vakṣyamāṇaśāradoktasarvatobhadramaṇḍalādyanyatamaṃ
vidyāya tatra pūjayet | oṃ maṇḍalāya namaḥ iti maṇḍalaṃ
sampūjya, śālibhiḥ tatra pūjayet | oṃ maṇḍalāya namaḥ iti
maṇḍalaṃ sampūjya, śālibhiḥ karṇikāmāpūrya, tadupari
taṇḍulānvikīrya, teṣu darbhānāstīrya, viṣṭaraṃ
cākṣatasaṃyuktaṃ tadupari nyaset : tato maṇḍale etāḥ pūjayet |
tadyathā : pīṭhamadhye oṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ, oṃ kūrmāya
namaḥ ityādi pīṭhamanvantaṃ tattatpaṭalokta - pīṭhapūjāṃ kuryāt
| tato maṇḍale prādakṣiṇyena etāḥ pūjayet : oṃ ya dhūmārviṣe
namaḥ ityādivakṣyamāṇavahnerdaśakalā vinyasya pūjayet | tato
hemādiracitaṃ kumbhaṃ phaḍiti prakṣālya,
candanāgurukarpūrairdhūpayitvā triguṇatantunā saṃveṣṭya, oṃ
kumbhāya namaḥ iti gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ sampūjya,
viṣṭarākṣatanavaratnāni ca prakṣipya,
praṇavamuccarankumbhapīṭhayoraikyaṃ vibhāvya, pīṭhe sthāpyet
|| 29 ||

P1-0526 · 30
gautamīye kumhavidhānantu : haimaṃ raupyaṃ tathā tāmraṃ
mārtikaṃ vā svaśaktitaḥ | vittaśāṭhyaṃ na kurvīta kṛte
niṣphalamāpnuyāt
|| 30 ||

P1-0527 · 31
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulaṃ
kumbhavistāronnatiśālinam | ṣoḍaśaṃ dvādaśaṃ vāpi tato
nyūnaṃ na kārayet
|| 31 ||

P1-0528 · 32
tataḥ kumbhe prādakṣiṇyena sūryāsya oṃ
kaṃ bhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ iti dvādaśakalā vinyasya pūjayet | tataḥ
kṣīridrumakaṣāyeṇa palāśatvagbhavena vā tīrthodakairvā
gandhapuṣpasuvāsita jalervā ātmābhedena mātṛkāṃ pratilomato
deyamantrañca japanpūjayetkumbhaṃ devatādhiyā |
tataścandrasyāmṛtādiṣoḍaśakalā jale prādakṣiṇyena vinyasya, oṃ
aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ ityādinā sampūjya, śaṅkhāntaraṃ
kṣīridrumakaṣāyādidravyairāpūrya gandhāṣṭakaṃ viloḍya
tasmiñjale sakalāḥ kalā āvāhya pūjayet
|| 32 ||

P1-0529 · 33
śarādāyām : gandhāṣṭakaṃ tu trividhaṃ
śaktiviṣṇuśivātmakam | candanāgurukarpūracorakuṃkumarocanāḥ
| jaṭāmāṃsī kapiyutā śaktergandhāṣṭakaṃ viduḥ
|| 33 ||

P1-0530 · 34
candanāguruhrīverakuṣṭhakuṃkumasevyakāḥ | jaṭāmāṃsī suramiti
viṣṇorgandhāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam
|| 34 ||

P1-0531 · 35
candanāgurukarpūratamālajalakuṃkumam | kuśīdaṃ
kuṣṭhasaṃyuktaṃ śaivaṃ gandhāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam
|| 35 ||

P1-0532 · 36
asyārthaḥ : candanāguru karpūra kṛṣṇaśaṭhī kuṃkuma
rocanā jaṭāmāṃsī gāṭhiyālā śaktergandhāṣṭakam |
candanāguru bālā kuḍa kuṃkuma śvetavīraṇa mūla jaṭāmāṃsī
devadaru iti viṣṇoḥ | candanāguru karpūra tamāla bālā kuṃkuma
raktacandana kuḍa iti śivasya
|| 36 ||

P1-0533 · 37
tatrādau vahnerdaśakalāḥ
pūjayet | yathā : vahnerdhūārcirādidaśakalā ihāgacchata
ihāgacchata iha tiṣṭhata tiṣṭhata iha sannihitā bhavata ityāvāhayet |
tato mūlamantraṃ pratilomato japanmantrasya devatāṃ manasā
dhyāyan āsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā : āṃ hrīṃ krauṃ haṃ saḥ
dhūmārcirādivahnidaśakalānāṃ prāṇāḥ iha prāṇāḥ evaṃ
āmityādi dhūmārcirādivahnidaśakalānāṃ jīva iha sthitaḥ evaṃ
āmityādi dhūrcirādivahnidaśakalānāṃ sarvendriyāṇi evaṃ
āmityādi dhūmārcirādivahnidaśakalānāṃ vāṅmanaścakṣuḥ
śrotra - ghrāṇa - prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā
iti prāṇānpratiṣṭhāpya gandhādibhiḥ pūjayet | oṃ
dhūmārcirādibhya eṣa gandho namaḥ | ityādinā pañcopacāraiḥ
pūjayet | tataḥ pratyekena pūjayet
|| 37 ||

P1-0534 · 38
tadyathā : yaṃ dhūmārciṣe namaḥ | raṃ uṣmāyai namaḥ |
laṃ jvalinyai namaḥ | vaṃ jvālinyai namaḥ | śaṃ visphuliṅginyai
namaḥ | yaṃ suśriyai namaḥ | saṃ surūpāyai namaḥ | haṃ kapilāyai
namaḥ | laṃ havyavāhanāyai namaḥ | kṣaṃ kavyavāhanāyai namaḥ
| śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet | tataḥ sūryāsya
tapinyādi dvādaśakalāḥ pūrvavatprāṇapratiṣṭhāvāhanādikaṃ
kṛtvā pūjayitvā ca pratyekantu pūjayet |
dvādaśakalā yathā : tapinī dhūmrā marīcirjvalino ruciḥ |
suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā | etāḥ kalāstu
sūryāsya sūryamaṇḍalasaṃsthitāḥ |
tadyathā : kaṃ bhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ | khaṃ baṃ tāpinyai
namaḥ | gaṃ phaṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ | ghaṃ paṃ marīcyai namaḥ |
ṅaṃ naṃ jvalinyai namaḥ | caṃ dhaṃ rucyai namaḥ | chaṃ daṃ
suṣumnāyai namaḥ | jaṃ khaṃ bhogadāyai namaḥ | jhaṃ taṃ
viśvāyai namaḥ | ñaṃ ṇaṃ bodhinyai namaḥ | ṭaṃ ḍhaṃ
dhāriṇyai namaḥ | ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ kṣamāyai namaḥ | iti pūjayet |
śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya pratyekaṃ pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet |
tathā nibandhe : kabhādyā vasudāḥ saurāḥ ṭhaḍāntā
dvādaśeritāḥ || 37 ka || tataścandrasyāmṛtādiṣoḍaśakalāḥ
prāṇapratiṣṭhādikaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatpūjayet |
tadyathā : aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ | āṃ mānadāyai namaḥ, iṃ
pūṣāyai namaḥ | īṃ tuṣṭyai namaḥ | uṃ puṣṭyai namaḥ | ūṃ
ratyai namaḥ | ṛṃ dhṛtyai namaḥ | ṝṃ śaśinyai namaḥ | ḷṃ
candrikāyai namaḥ | ḹṃ kāntyai namaḥ | eṃ jyotsnāyai namaḥ |
aiṃ śriye namaḥ | oṃ prītyai namaḥ | auṃ aṅgadāyai namaḥ | aṃ
pūrṇāyai namaḥ | aḥ sṛṣṭyādi - pañcāśatkalāḥ pūjayet |
yathā : sṛṣṭyādikavargacavargadaśakalāḥ
pūrvavatprāṇapratiṣṭhādikaṃ kṛtvā pratyekaṃ pūjayet |
pratyekapūjanantu : kaṃ sṛṣṭyai namaḥ, khaṃ ṛddhyai namaḥ,
gaṃ smṛtyai namaḥ, ghaṃ medhāyai namaḥ | ṅaṃ kāntyai namaḥ,
caṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ, chaṃ dhṛtyai namaḥ, jaṃ sthirāyai namaḥ,
jhaṃ sthityai namaḥ, ñaṃ siddhyai namaḥ |
śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet | tatra oṃ haṃsaḥ
sucisadvasurantarīkṣasaddhotā
vediṣadatirthirduronasannṛṣadvarasadṛtasadvayoma sadajā gojā ṛtajā
adrijā ṛtaṃ vṛhaditi japtvā āvāhya śaṅkhe pūjayet | tato
javādiṭatapa - vargardaśakalāḥ pūrvavatprāṇapratiṣṭhādikaṃ
kṛtvā pūjayet
|| 38 ||

P1-0535 · 39
yathā : ṭaṃ javāyai namaḥ, ṭhaṃ pālinyai namaḥ, ḍaṃ
śāntyai namaḥ, ḍhaṃ aiśvaryai namaḥ, ṇaṃ ratyai namaḥ, tai
kāmikāyai namaḥ, thaṃ varadāyai namaḥ, daṃ hlādinyai namaḥ,
dhaṃ prītyai namaḥ, naṃ dīrghāyai namaḥ, sarvatra
śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya pūjayet | tataḥ oṃ pratadviṣṇustavate
vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhā yasyoruṣu triṣu
vikramaṇeṣadhikṣiyantī bhuvanāni viśvā iti japtvā āvāhya
pūjayet | tatastīkṣṇādipayavargadaśakalāḥ
pūrvavatprāṇapratiṣṭhādikaṃ kṛtvā pūjayet | yathā - paṃ
tīkṣṇāyai namaḥ, phaṃ raudrāyai namaḥ, baṃ bhayāyai namaḥ,
bhaṃ nidrāyai namaḥ, maṃ trantryai namaḥ, yaṃ kṣudhāyai namaḥ,
raṃ krodhinye namaḥ, laṃ kriyāyai namaḥ, vaṃ utkāriṇyai namaḥ,
śaṃ mṛtyave namaḥ | sarvatra śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya
pādyadibhiḥ pūjayet | tato oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ
puṣṭivarddhanam | urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣoyamāmṛtāt
iti japtvā vāhya pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet | tataḥ
pītadiṣavargapañcakalāḥ pūrvavatprāṇapratiṣṭhādikaṃ
kṛtvāvāhya pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet | yathā : yaṃ pītāyai namaḥ,
saṃ śvetāyai namaḥ, haṃ aruṇāyai namaḥ, laṃ asitāyai namaḥ,
kṣaṃ anantāyai namaḥ | śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya pūjayet | tataḥ
oṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ | divīva
cakṣurātatam iti japtvā viṣṇuṃ smaret | tato vivṛttyādi ṣoḍaśakalā
pūrvavatprāṇapratiṣṭhādikaṃ kṛtvā āvāhya pādyādibhiḥ
pūjayet |
yathā : aṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ, āṃ pratiṣṭhāyai, īṃ vidyāyai,
īṃ śāntyai, uṃ gandhikāyai, ūṃ dīpikāyai, ṛṃ recikāyai, ṝṃ
mocikāyai, ḷṃ parāyai, ḷṃ sūkṣmāyai, eṃ sūkṣmāmṛtāyai,
aiṃ jñānāmṛtāyai, oṃ āpyāyinyai, auṃ vyāpinyai, aṃ
vyomarūpāyai, aḥ anantāyai namaḥ | śaktaścetpratyekamāvāhya
pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet | oṃ tadviprāso vipaṇyavo jāgṛvāṃsaḥ
samindhate viṣṇoryatparamaṃ padaṃ viṣṇuryoniṃ prakalpayatu
tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃṣatu | asiñcatu prajāpatirdhātā garbhaṃ
dadhātu te | oṃ garbhaṃ dehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dehi sarasvati | garbhante
āśvinau devāvādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajāviti japtvāvāhya pūjayet |
tataḥ kalātmakaṃ tatśaṅkhasthaṃ kvāthaṃ kumbhe nikṣipet || 38 ka
|| tato'śvatthapanasacūtpallavairindravallīveṣṭitaiḥ
kalpavṛkṣabuddhyā kuṃbhavaktraṃ pidhāya, tasminkumbhavaktre
saphalākṣataṃ caṣakaṃ kalpavṛkṣaphalabuddhyā sthāpayet | tataḥ
kumbhaṃ nirmalena kṣaumayugmena saṃveṣṭya, mūlena kumbhe
mūrtiṃ saṅkalpya, yathoktarūpeṇa devatāṃ dhyātva,
tatrāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā pūjayet
|| 39 ||

P1-0536 · 40
tasā0 4
athā : mūlamantramuccaran amuka ihāgaccha ihāgaccha iha
tiṣṭha iha tiṣṭha iha sannidhehi iha sannidhehi iha sannirudhyasva
ityāvāhanādikaṃ kṛtvā, huṃ ityavaguṇṭhya, devatāṅge
ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, vamiti dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya,
paramīkaraṇamudrayā paramīkuryāt | tataḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ
kṛtvā ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pūjayet || 39 ka ||
yathā : mūlamuccārya idamāsanaṃ amukadevatāyai namaḥ,
amukadeva svāgatante iti svāgatam | tato mūlamuccārya etatpādyaṃ
amukadevatāyai namaḥ iti pādāmbuje dadyāt |
etatśyāmādūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntābhirītam | arghyaṃ
amukadevatāyai svāhā iti
gandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilasarṣapadūrvātmakamarghyaṃ
śirasi dadyāt | vaiṣṇave tu arghyādikrameṇaiva deyamiti vadanti | tato
mūlamuccārya idamācamanīyaṃ amukadevatāyai svadhā iti
jātīlavaṅgakakkolātmakamācamanīyaṃ vadane dadyāt |
svadhāmantreṇa vadane dadyādācamanīyakaṃ ityatrasudhāpāṭhaṃ
kurvantaḥ sudhāśabdasyāmṛtavācakatvādamṛtavācakaśabdādya
jalavācakatvādidamācamanīyaṃ vamiti vadanti
|| 40 ||

P1-0537 · 41
tathā ca : madhuparkaṃ tato dadyājjalamantreṇa deśikaḥ iti
vacanāt | na ca madhuparkamātraviṣayamidaṃ | svadhānunā tataḥ
kuryānmadhuparkaṃ mukhāmbuje | tenaiva manunā
kuryādadbhirācamanīyakam || iti vacanāt |
tathā : vāruṇena ca mantreṇa dadyādācamanīyakam
ityādivacanavirodhāt | etadvacanaṃ śūdraviṣayakamiti kecit |
vastutastu icchāvikalpaḥ | maithilāstu svadhā iti pāṭhaṃ kurvanti na
sudheti vakārasya tyāgābodhakatvāt | kiñca
tyāgārthakasvāhāśabdenārghyadānavidhānāt,
tatsamabhivyāhṛtācamanīyadāne tyāgārthabodhakatvena
svadhāmantro yujyate na tu sudhetyāhuḥ
|| 41 ||

P1-0538 · 42
tathā : svadhetyācamanīyañca trivāraṃ mukhapaṅkaje |
svadheti madhuparkañca punarācamanīyakamiti
somaśambhudhṛtavacanāt | eke punarjalamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
vāruṇena ca bījena ityatra sahārthe tṛtīyāṃ vadantaḥ
idamācamanīyaṃ amukadevatāyai vaṃ svadheti manyante | tato
madhuparkaḥ svadhā iti madhuparkaṃ dadyāt
|| 42 ||

P1-0539 · 43
ājyaṃ
dadhimadhūnmiśraṃ madhuparkaṃ vidurbudhāḥ | evaṃ
punarācamanīyaṃ svadheti | tataḥ snānīyaṃ nivedayāmi, tato
vastrayajñopavītāni dadyāt | tataḥ ābharaṇaṃ namaḥ, eṣa gandhe
namaḥ, sa ca gandhaścandanakarpūrakālāgurubhirītaḥ
|| 43 ||

P1-0540 · 44
tato
mantrapuṭitamātṛkāvarṇena tattannyāsasthānāni pūjayitvā etāni
puṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ iti | sarvatra dāne mūlamantroccāraṇam
|| 44 ||

P1-0541 · 45
tataḥ āvaraṇapūjā
|| 45 ||

P1-0542 · 46
tato guggulvagurūśīraśarkarāmadhucandanadhṛtātmakaṃ
dhūpaṃ dadyāt ||
tayā ca śāradāyām :
guggulvagurūśīraśarkarāmadhucandanaiḥ
dhūpayedājyasammiśrairnīcairdevasya deśikaḥ
|| 46 ||

P1-0543 · 47
viśeṣastu tatraiva : sitājya - madhusammiśraṃ
guggulvagurucandanam | ṣaḍaṅgaṃ dhūpayetattu sarvadevapriyaṃ
sadā | rogarogahararogadakeśāḥ suratarujatulaghupatra viśeṣāḥ |
vakravivarjitavārijamudrā dhūpavartiriha sundari bhadrā ||
asyārthaḥ : kuḍa - harītakī - guḍa - jaṭāmāṃsī - devadāru
- jatu - aguru - tejapatra sarala - nakhī muthāḥ
|| 47 ||

P1-0544 · 48
tathā : guggulaṃ saralaṃ dāru patraṃ malayasambhavam |
hrīveramaguruṃ kuṣṭhaṃ guḍaṃ sajjarasaṃ ghanam | harītakīṃ
nakhīṃ lākṣāṃ jaṭāmāṃsīñca śailajam | ṣoḍaśāṅgaṃ
vidurdhūpaṃ daive paitre ca karmaṇi | madhu mustaṃ ghṛtaṃ gandho
guggulvaguru śailajam | saralaṃ śihlasiddhārthaṃ daśāṅgo dhūpa
ucyate
|| 48 ||

P1-0545 · 49
tataḥ karpūragarbhiṇyā vartikayā dīpaṃ dadyāt ||
tathā ca : varttyā karpūragarbhiṇyā sarpiṣā tilajena vā |
āropya darśayeddīpānuccaiḥ saurabhaśālinaḥ | iti śāradādhṛtam
|| 49 ||

P1-0546 · 50
viśeṣastu : tatra tatra jalaṃ dadyādupacārāntarāntare |
madhuparke ca vastre ca dayādācamanīyakam | tato naivedyāni dadyāt
|| 50 ||

P1-0547 · 51
gandhādidāne viśeṣastu tantrāntare :
madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭhairaṃgulyagreṇa pārvati | dadyācca
vimalaṃ gandhaṃ mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ
|| 51 ||

P1-0548 · 52
aṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāntu cakre puṣpaṃ nivedayet | yathā gandhaṃ
tathā devi dhūpaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ
|| 52 ||

P1-0549 · 53
madhyamānāmikābhyāntu madhyaparvaṇi deśikaḥ |
aṃguṣṭhāgreṇa deveśi dhṛtvā dhūpaṃ nivedayet
|| 53 ||

P1-0550 · 54
uttolanaṃ
tridhā kṛtvā gāyatryā mūlayogataḥ | tattvākhyamudrayā devi
naivedyantu nivedayet
|| 54 ||

P1-0551 · 55
mūlenā camanaṃ dadyāttāmbūlaṃ
tattvamudrayā | dhūpabhājanamantreṇa prokṣyābhyarcya
hṛdāmunā
|| 55 ||

P1-0552 · 56
astreṇa pūjitāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vādayangugguluṃ
dahet | tataḥ samarpayeddhūpaṃ ghaṇṭāvādyajayasvanaiḥ
|| 56 ||

P1-0553 · 57
tathā : jayadhvani tathā mantramātaḥ svāhetyudīryate |
abhyarcya vādayedghaṇṭāṃ sudhūpairdhūpayettataḥ
|| 57 ||

P1-0554 · 58
tantre : na bhūmau vitareddhūpaṃ nāsane na ghaṭe tathā
|| 58 ||

P1-0555 · 59
tathā ca gautamīye : uttārya dṛṣṭiparyantaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ
vāmadiśi sthitām | vādayanvāmahastena dakṣahastena cārpayet ||
evaṃ dīpadāne'pi ghaṇṭāvādanam
|| 59 ||

P1-0556 · 60
yāmale : nivedayetpurobhāge gandhaṃ puṣpañca bhūṣaṇam |
dīpaṃ dakṣiṇato dadyātpurato vā na vāmataḥ
|| 60 ||

P1-0557 · 61
vāmatastu
tathā dhūpamagre vā na tu dakṣiṇe | naivedyaṃ dakṣiṇe vāme
purato vā na pṛṣṭhataḥ
|| 61 ||

P1-0558 · 62
vāmadakṣiṇabhāgastu devatāyā eva
na tu sādhakasya | dhūpadīpau subhojyañca devatāgre nivedayet iti
darśanāt
|| 62 ||

P1-0559 · 64
ghṛtayuktaṃ dakṣiṇe tailayuktaṃ vāme | evaṃ sitā
vartiśceddakṣiṇe raktā cedvāme | sammukhe tu na niyamaḥ |
pakvañca devatāvāme āmānnañcaiva dakṣiṇe
|| 64 ||

P1-0560 · 65
tathā ca puraścaraṇacandrikāyām : dakṣiṇantu parityajya
vāme caiva nidhāpayet | abhojyaṃ tadbhaveddannaṃ pānīyañca
suropamam | iti sāmpradāyikāḥ
|| 65 ||

P1-0561 · 66
tathā ca yāmale : dīpaṃ ghṛtayutaṃ dakṣe tailayuktañca
vāmataḥ | dakṣiṇe ca sitāvartiṃ vāmato raktavartikam |
pakvāpakvavidhānena naivedyeṣviti tatsthitiḥ | purato niyamo nāsti
dīpanaivedyayoḥ kvacit
|| 66 ||

P1-0562 · 67
tato vandanaṃ | tato'ṣṭottarasahasraṃ
śataṃ vā saṃjapya guhyātītyādinā japaṃ samarpayet
|| 67 ||

P1-0563 · 68
atha
mantrasya daśasaṃskārānpūrvoktena prakāreṇa kṛtvā guruḥ
śiṣyamānīya vauṣaḍitimantreṇa śiṣyanetraṃ vastreṇācchādya
śiṣyāñjaliṃ puṣpaiḥ pūrayitvā guruḥ svayameva mantramuccaran
kalase puṣpāñjaliṃ devatāprītyai kṣepayet | tato netrabandhanaṃ
dūrīkṛtya darbhāstare śiṣyaṃ upaveśya svakṛtpūjākramād-
bhutaśuddhyādikaṃ vidyāya tattanmantroktanyāsān śiṣyadehe
kuryāt | kumbhasthāṃ devatāṃ punaḥ pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya
alaṃkṛtaṃ śiṣyamanyasminnupaveśayet | tato
maṅgalācārapūrvakaṃ kumbhaṃ samuddhṛtya,
tanmukhasthānsuradrumarūpānpallavāṃśiṣyasya śirasi nidhāya,
mātṛkāṃ manasā japaṃ mūlena
sādhitaistoyairvasiṣṭhasaṃhitoktābhiṣekamantraistamabhiṣiñcet
|| 68 ||

P1-0564 · 69
tataḥ śiṣyaḥ avaśiṣṭajalenācamya, vāsasī paridhāya, guroḥ
sannidhāvupaviśet | tatastāmeva gururātmano devatāṃ
śiṣyasaṃkrāntāṃ tayoraikyaṃ sambhāvayana, gandhādibhiḥ
pūjayet | tataḥ oṃ sahasrāre hu/ phaḍiti mantreṇa śiṣyaśikhāṃ
badhvā saṃrakṣya śiṣyaśarīre kalānyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā : kuśatrayeṇa pādatalājjānuparyantam oṃ nivṛttyaiṃ
namaḥ | jānunornābhiparyantam oṃ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ |
nābherākaṇṭham oṃ vidyāyai namaḥ | kaṇṭhādālalāṭam oṃ
śāntyai namaḥ | lalāṭādbrahmarandhrāntam oṃ śāntyatītāyai
namaḥ | punarbrahmarandhrādālalāṭam oṃ śāntyatīyai namaḥ |
lalāṭādākaṇṭham oṃ śāntyai namaḥ | kaṇṭhānābhiparyantam oṃ
vidyāyai namaḥ | nābherjānuparyantam | oṃ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ |
jānunoḥ pādaparyantam oṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ
|| 69 ||

P1-0565 · 70
tataḥ śiṣyasya
śirasi hastaṃ dattvā, deyamantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā,
amukamantraṃ te'haṃ dadāmiti śiṣyahaste jalaṃ dadyāt tato
dadasveti śiṣyo bruyāt |
tathā ca vāsiṣṭhe : tatastatśirasi svahastaṃ dattvā śataṃ japet
| aṣṭottaraṃ tato mantraṃ dadyādudakapūrvakam |
āvayostulyaphalado bhavatvevamudīrayet
|| 70 ||

P1-0566 · 71
tataḥ
ṛṣ.yādisaṃyuktaṃ mantraṃ gururdakṣiṇakarṇe triḥ śrāvayitvā
vāmakarṇe sakṛtśrāvayet |
tathā ca gautamīye : nyāsajalaṃ taya dehe guruḥ saṃnyasya
yatnataḥ | dakṣarṇe vadenmantraṃ trivāraṃ pūrṇamānasaḥ |
dakṣakarṇe iti dvijātiviṣayam
|| 71 ||

P1-0567 · 72
tathā ca tanre : dakṣakarṇe triśo vidyāṃ ekoccāreṇa coccaret |
eṣa vidhidvijātīnāṃ strīśūdrāṇāñca vāmataḥ
|| 72 ||

P1-0568 · 73
rudrayāmale : gurustu prāṅmukho bhūtvā śiṣyāṃ
pratyaṅmukhasthitam | trivāraṃ dakṣiṇe karṇevāme caiva tathā
sakṛtphaviparītaṃ tato jñeya strīśūdrāṇāñca vāmataḥ
|| 73 ||

P1-0569 · 74
tato
gurucaraṇe patita eva tiṣṭhet | tvatprasādādahaṃ deva kṛtakṛtyo'smi
sarvataḥ | māyāmṛtyumahāpāśādvimukto'smi śivo'smi ca | iti
vadet
|| 74 ||

P1-0570 · 75
tato guraḥ : uttiṣṭha vatsa ! mukto'si samyagācāravān bhava |
kīrtiśrīkāntiputrāyurbalārogyaṃ sadā'stu te | iti utthāpayet
|| 75 ||

P1-0571 · 76
viśvasāre : dakṣakarṇe vadenmantraṃ ṛṣyādikasamanvitam |
tathā tasminkṣaṇe devi japenmantraṃ śatāṣṭakam
|| 76 ||

P1-0572 · 77
śāradāyām : gurolabdhāṃ parāṃ vidyāmaṣṭakṛtvo
japetsudhīḥ | gurumantradevatānāmaikyaṃsambhāvayan dhiyā |
etadvacanaṃ tattadbhāvanāparajapaviṣayaṃ bhāvanāśūnye tu
sahasram
|| 77 ||

P1-0573 · 78
guruḥ svaśaktirakṣārthaṃ sahasraṃ śataṃ vā japet |
tantrāntare : śataṃ japettadagre tu nikaṭe tridinaṃ vaset |
nocetsañcāriṇīśaktirgurumeti na saṃśayaḥ
|| 78 ||

P1-0574 · 79
viśvasāre : aṣṭādhikasahasraṃ śataṃ vā'pi vidhānataḥ |
svaśaktirakṣaṇārthāya gururmantraṃ tadā japet
|| 79 ||

P1-0575 · 80
yāmale : datvā mantraṃ japeddevi śatamoṣṭottaraṃ tataḥ
|| 80 ||

P1-0576 · 81
tataḥ śiṣyaḥ kuśatilajalānyādāya oṃ adya kutaitat amukadevatāyā
amuktamantragrahaṇapratiṣṭhārthaṃ | dakṣiṇāmidaṃ suvarṇaṃ
kāñcanaṃ vā vahnidaivataṃ amuktagotrāyāmuktadevaśarmaṇe
gurave tubhyamahaṃ sampradade
|| 81 ||

P1-0577 · 82
śarīramarthaṃ prāṇāṃśca
sarvaṃ tasmai nivedayet | tataḥ prabhṛti kurvīta guroḥ
priyamananyadhīḥ | yadyadiṣṭatamaṃ loke mukhe tannivedayet
|| 82 ||

P1-0578 · 83
svatantratantre dakṣiṇāniyamo yathā : gurave dakṣiṇāṃ
dadyātpratyakṣāya śivātmane | sarvasvaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā
tadardhaṃ vā tadājñayā | nocetsañcāriṇī śaktiḥ kathamasya
bhaviṣyati
|| 83 ||

P1-0579 · 84
kulāmṛte : vittaśāṣṭhyaṃ parityajya sarvakarmaṇi sādhayet |
vittaśāḍhyaṃ nihantyāśu putrānāyuryaśodhanam
|| 84 ||

P1-0580 · 85
gurudevaṃ pañcayitvā yaḥ kuryāddhanasañcayam | tena tadbhujyate
naiva hrīyate rājataskaraiḥ
|| 85 ||

P1-0581 · 86
āsanaṃ gurave
dadyādraktakambalameva ca | hārādyābharaṇaṃ dadyādgāñca
dadyātpayasvinīm
|| 86 ||

P1-0582 · 87
bhumiṃ vṛttikarīṃ
dadyātputrapautrānugāminīm
|| 87 ||

P1-0583 · 88
tathā : gurave dakṣiṇāṃdadyātsvarṇaṃ vastrasamanvitam |
gurusantoṣamātreṇa duṣṭamantro'pi sidhyati
|| 88 ||

P1-0584 · 89
anyathā naiva
siddhaḥ syādabhicārāya kalpate | dīkṣāgrahaṇasāmagrīṃ
gurave'tha nivedayet | anyāṃśca brāhmaṇāṃstatra yatnataḥ
paritoṣayet | tato miṣṭhānnapānādinā brāhmaṇānparitoṣya svayaṃ
bhuñjīta
|| 89 ||

P1-0585 · 90
tathā ca nibandhe : brāhmaṇānbhojayetpaścātvidhivaddikṣito
naraḥ | viprebhyo dakṣiṇāṃ dadyātsvayaṃ bhuñjīta vāgyataḥ
|| 90 ||

P1-0586 · 91
dīkṣādivase guruśiṣyorupavāse diṣamāha yoginītantre :
mantraṃ dattvā guruścaivamupavāsaṃ yadācaret | mahāndhakāre
narake kṛmirbhavati nānyathā
|| 91 ||

P1-0587 · 92
dīkṣāṃ kṛtvā yadā mantrī
copavāsaṃ samācaret | tasya devaḥ sadā ruṣṭaḥ śāpaṃ dattvā
vrajetpuram
|| 92 ||

P1-0588 · 93
yadyatra homaḥ kriyate tadā tadvidhānaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ | iti kalāvatīdīkṣāprayogaḥ
|| 93 ||

Weitere Einweihungsformen und Maṇḍalas

P1-0589 · 94
atha pañcāyatanī dīkṣā :
yāmale : bhavānīntu yadā madhye aiśānyāmacyutaṃ yajet |
āgneyāṃ pārvatīnāthaṃ nai-ṛtyāṃ gaṇanāyakam | vāyavyāṃ
tapanañcaiva pūjākrama udāhṛtaḥ
|| 94 ||

P1-0590 · 95
yadā tu madhye govindamaiśānyāṃ śaṅkaraṃ yajet |
āgneyāṃ gaṇanāthañca nai-ṛtyāṃ tapanantathā
|| 95 ||

P1-0591 · 96
vāyavyāmambikāñcaiva bhogamokṣaikabhūmikām | śaṅkarañca
yadā madhye aiśānyāmacyutaṃ yajet
|| 96 ||

P1-0592 · 97
āgneyāṃ
tapanañcaiva nai-ṛtyāṃ gaṇanāyakam | vāyavyāṃ pārvatīñcaiva
svargamokṣapradāyinīm
|| 97 ||

P1-0593 · 98
ādityāñca yadā madhye aiśānyāṃ
saṅkaraṃ yajet | āgneyāṃ gaṇanāthañca ādityāñca yadā
madhye aiśānyāṃ śaṅkaraṃ yajet | āgnyeyāṃ gaṇanāthañca
nai-ṛtyāṃ keśavaṃ tathā
|| 98 ||

P1-0594 · 99
vāyavyamambikāṃ devīṃ
svargasādhanabhūmikām | gaṇanāthaṃ yadā madhye aiśānyāṃ
keśavaṃ yajet
|| 99 ||

P1-0595 · 100
āgneyāmīśvarañcaiva nai-,rtyāṃ
tapanantathā | vāyavyāṃ pārvatīñcaiva pūjayenmokṣasādhinīm |
svasthānavarjitā devā duḥkhaśokabhayapradāḥ
|| 100 ||

P1-0596 · 1
tathā ca gaṇeśavimarṣiṇyām : śambhau madhyagate
harīnaharabhūdevyo harau śaṅkare bhāsyenāgasutā ravau
haragaṇeśājambikāḥ sthāpitāḥ | devyāṃ viṣṇuharaikadantaravayo
lambodare'jeśvare nāryāḥ śaṅkarabhāgato'tisuhadā vyāstāstu te
hānidāḥ
|| 1 ||

P1-0597 · 2
rāmārcanacandrikāyāṃ gautamīye ca : yadā tu madhye
govindamāgneyāṃ gaṇanāyakam | nai-ṛtyāṃ hasamabhyarcya
vāyavyāmarcayecchivām
|| 2 ||

P1-0598 · 3
aiśānyāṃ śaṅkarañcaiva
bhogamokṣaphalāptaye | iti yadaṅgadevatāyāḥ pūjane āgneyādau
gaṇeśādipūjanamuktaṃ tadrāmagopālaviṣayamiti kecit | vastuto
vaikalpikamiti sāmpradāyikāḥ
|| 3 ||

P1-0599 · 4
eteṣāṃpūjanantu gautamīye : gandhādibhirathābhyarcya
ṣaḍaṅgārcanameva ca | viṃśakṛtvo japenmantraṃ namaskṛtya
samāpayet
|| 4 ||

P1-0600 · 5
aṅgadevatāpūjākālastu
pīṣthadevatāpūjānantaram ||
tathā ca sanatkumāratantre :
pīṣṭhasyārcanamaṅgadevayajanaṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhā tataḥ,
āhvānaṃ nijamudrikaviracanaṃ dhyānaṃ prabhoḥ pūjanam
|| 5 ||

P1-0601 · 6
yattuḥ deve puṣpāñjaliṃ datvā aṅgadevānsamarcayet | tattu
pratiṣṭhitaprati mādiyantrādiviṣayam
|| 6 ||

P1-0602 · 7
yantrātiriktādhāre pūjane tu kulāvalyām : ekapīṭhe
pṛthakpūjāṃ vinā yantraṃ karoti yaḥ | aṅgāṅgitvaṃ parityajya
devatāśāpamāpnuyāt
|| 7 ||

P1-0603 · 8
evañca : āvāhya devatāmanyācarcayaṃstvanyadevatām |
ubhābhyāṃ labhate śāpaṃ mantrī bhavati durmatiḥ | iti tu
aṅgātiriktaparam | sarveṣāmaṅgamantrāṇāṃ siddhādivicāro
nāsti ||
tathā ca : siddhādiśodhanaṃ naiṣāmaṅgatve sati rājavat
|| 8 ||

P1-0604 · 9
śyāmādau tu pañcāyatanābhāvaḥ ||
tathā ca rudrayāmale : syāmāmāyāṃ
bhairavītārācchinnamastātu bhairavi | maṃjughoṣaṃ tathā raudre
pañcāṅga neṣyate budhaiḥ
|| 9 ||

P1-0605 · 10
upavidyāsu sarvāsu ṣaṭkarmādiṣu
sādhane | nātra dīkṣādyapekṣāstu nātrāṅgāṅgi - prapūjanam
|| 10 ||

P1-0606 · 11
tattvasāre : upavidyāsu sarvāsu tathā prayogasādhane |
dīkṣāṃ vinaiva karttavya upadeśaḥ sadaiva hi
|| 11 ||

P1-0607 · 12
atha saṃkṣepadīkṣā :
muhūrte sarvatobhadre nava kumbhaṃ nidhāya ca | sodakaṃ
gandhapuṣpābhyāmarcitaṃ vastrasaṃyutam |
sarvauṣadhinavaratnapañcapallavasaṃyutam | tato devārcanaṃ kṛtvā
hunedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | pañcapallavamiti
panasāmrāśvatthavaṭavakulāni
|| 12 ||

P1-0608 · 13
tathā ca vāsiṣṭe : panasāmraṃ tathāśvatthaṃ vaṭaṃ
vakulameva ca | pañcapallavamityuktaṃ munibhistantravedibhiḥ
|| 13 ||

P1-0609 · 14
navaratnāni : muktāmāṇikyavadūryagomedānvajravidrumau |
padmarāgaṃ marakataṃ nīlañceti yathākramāt
|| 14 ||

P1-0610 · 15
nibandhe : śiṣyaṃ svalaṃkṛtaṃ vedyāmupāgnimupaveśayet |
mantritaḥ prokṣaṇītoyaiḥ śāntikumbhajalaistathā
|| 15 ||

P1-0611 · 16
mūlamantreṇāṣṭaśatairmantritairabhiṣecayet | aṣṭaśataiḥ
aṣṭottaraśataḥ
|| 16 ||

P1-0612 · 17
atha sampādayenmantraṃ hastaṃ śirasi dhārayan |
namo'stvityakṣatān dadyāttataḥ śiṣyo'rcayedgurum
|| 17 ||

P1-0613 · 18
yadvā
dīkṣāntaraṃ śaṅkhamabhyarcya sākṣataṃ
tadambunābhiṣicyāṣṭavāraṃ mūlena śirasi karaṃ nidhāyāṣṭau
vārān karṇe japet |
tathā ca tatrāpyaśaktaḥ kaściccedabjamabhyarcya sākṣatam |
tadambunābhiṣicyāṣṭavāraṃ mūlena kevalam | nidhāyāṣṭau
japetkarṇe upadeśe tvayaṃ vidhiḥ | iti saṃkṣepadīkṣā
|| 18 ||

P1-0614 · 19
upadeśāntaramāha viśvasāre : candrasūryagrahe tīrthe
siddhakṣetre śivālaye | mantramātraprakathanamupadeśaḥ sa ucyate
|| 19 ||

P1-0615 · 20
viśvasāre : mahādīkṣā tathā dīkṣā upadeśastataḥ param |
yuge yuge ca karttavya upadeśaḥ kalau yuge
|| 20 ||

P1-0616 · 21
atha sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam : (dekhiye citra 10)
śāradāyām : caturasre catuṣkoṣṭhe karṇasūtrasamanvite |
caturṣvapi ca koṣṭheṣu koṇasūtracatuṣṭayam | madhye madhye tathā
matsyā bhaveyu pātayettathā pūrvāparāyate dve dve mantrī
yāmyottarāyate pātayetteṣu matsyeṣu samaṃ sūtracatuṣṭayam |
pūrvavatkoṇakoṣṭheṣu karṇasūtrāṇi pātaet | tadudbhuteṣu
matsyeṣu dadyātsūtracatuṣṭayam | tataḥ koṣṭheṣu matsyāḥ syusteṣu
sūtrāṇi pātayet | yāvacchatadvayaṃ mantrī
ṣaṭpañcāśatpadānyapi | tāvattenaiva vidhinā tatra sūtrāṇi pātayet
|| 21 ||

P1-0617 · 22
ṣaṭtriṃśatā padairmadhye likhetpadmaṃ salakṣaṇam |
bahiḥpaktyā bhavetpīṭhaṃ paṃktiyugmena vīthikām |
dvārabhobhopaśobhāsrāṃ śiṣṭābhyāṃ parikalpayet |
śāstroktavidhinā mantrī tataḥ padmaṃ samālikhet | padmakṣetrasya
saṃtyajya dvādaśāṃśaṃ bahiḥ sudhīḥ | tanmadhyaṃ
vibhajedvṛttaistribhiḥ samavibhāgataḥ | ādyaṃ
syātkarṇikāsthānaṃ keśarāṇāṃ dvitoyakam | tṛtīyaṃ
padmapatrāṇāṃ kuktāṃśena dalāgrakam | vāhyavṛttāntarā lasya
mānena vidhinā sudhīḥ | nidhāya keśarāgreṣu
parito'rddhaniśākarān | likhitvā sandhisaṃsthāni tatra sūtrāṇi
pātayet | dalāgrāṇāñca yanmānaṃ tanmānaṃ vṛttamālikhet || 21
ka || tadaṃtarāle tanmadhyasūtrasyobhayataḥ sudhīḥ |
ālikhedvāhyahastena dalāgrāṇi samantataḥ | dalamūleṣu yugaśaḥ
keśarāṇi prakalpayet | etatsādhāraṇaṃ proktaṃ paṅkajaṃ
tantravedibhiḥ | padāni trīṇi padārthaṃ pīṭhekoṇeṣu mārjayet |
avaśiṣṭaiḥ padairvidvāna pīṭhagātrāṇi parikalpayet | padāni
vīthisaṃsthāni mārjayetpaktyabhedataḥ | dikṣu dvārāṇi
racayedvicatuṣkoṣṭhakaistataḥ | padaistribhirathaikena śobhāḥ
syurdvārapārśvayoḥ | upaśobhāḥ syurekena tribhiḥ
koṣṭhairanantaram | avaśiṣṭaiḥ padaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ koṇānāṃ
syāccatuṣṭaya | rañjayetpañcabhirvarṇirmaṇḍalaṃ tanmanoharam ||
21 kha || pītaṃ haridrācūrṇaṃ syātsitaṃ taṇḍulasambhavam |
kusumbhacūrṇamaruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dagdha pulākajam |
bilvādipatrajaṃ śyāmamityuktaṃ varṇapañcakam
|| 22 ||

P1-0618 · 23
aṃgulotsedhavistārāḥ somārekhāḥ sitāḥ śubhāḥ | karṇikāṃ
pītavarṇena keśarāṇyaruṇena ca | śuklavarṇāni patrāṇi tatsandhiḥ
śyāmalena ca | rajasā rañjayenmantrī yadvā pītaiva karṇikā |
keśarāḥ pītavarṇāktāḥ aruṇāni dalāni ca | sandhayaḥ
kṛṣṇavarṇāḥ syuḥ pītenāpyasitena vā | rañjayetpīṭhagarbhāṇi
pādāḥ syuraruṇaprabhāḥ | gātrāṇi tasya śuklāni vīthīṣu ca
catasṛṣu | ālikhetkalpalātakāṃ dala - puṣpa - samanvitāḥ |
varṇairnānāvidhaiścitrāḥ sarvadṛṣṭimanoharāḥ | dvārāṇi
śvetavarṇāni śobhā raktāḥ samīritāḥ | upasobhāḥ pītavarṇāḥ
koṇānyasitabhāṃsi ca | tisro rekhā vahiḥ kāryā sitaraktāsitāḥ
kramāt | maṇḍalaṃ sarvatobhadrametsādhāraṇaṃ matam
|| 23 ||

P1-0619 · 24
atha svalpasarvatobharamaṇḍalam : (dekhiye citra 11)
caturasrāṃ bhuvaṃ bhitvā digbhyo dvādaśadhī sudhīḥ |
pātayettatra sūtrāṇi koṣṭhānāṃ dṛśyate śatam |
catuścatvāriṃśadāḍhyaṃ paścātṣaṭtriṃśatāmbujam | koṣṭhaiḥ
prakalpayetpīṭhaṃ paṃktyā naivātra vīthikā
|| 24 ||

P1-0620 · 25
dvāraśobhe
yathāpūrvamupaśobhā na dṛśyate | avaśiṣṭaiḥ padaiḥ
kuryātṣaḍbhiḥ koṇāni tantravit | vidadhyātpūrvavaccheṣaṃ evaṃ
vā maṇḍalaṃ smṛtam || 24 ka ||
atha navanābhamaṇḍalam : (dekhiye citra 12)
caturasre catuḥṣaṣṭipadānyāracayetsudhīḥ | pādaiścaturbhiḥ
padmaṃ syānmadhye tatparitaḥ punaḥ | vīthīścatasraḥ kurvīta
maṇḍalāntāvasānikāḥ | diggateṣu catuṣkeṣu paṅkājāni
(pañcājāni) samālikhet | vidiggatacatuṣkāni bhittvā ṣoḍaśadhā
sudhīḥ | mārjayetsvastikākāraṃ śvetapītāruṇāsitaiḥ | rājobhiḥ
pūrayettāni svastikāni śivāditaḥ | prākproktenaiva mārgeṇa
śeṣamanyatsamāpayet | navanābhamidaṃ proktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ
sarvasiddhidam
|| 25 ||

P1-0621 · 26
atha pañcābjamaṇḍalam : (dekhiye citra 13)
pañcābjamaṇdalaṃ proktametatsvastikavarjitam | dīkṣāyāṃ
devapūjārthaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ catuṣṭayam | sarvatantrānusāreṇa
proktaṃ sarvasamṛddhidam
|| 26 ||

P1-0622 · 27
atha trilauhomudā :
atha mantriṇāṃ hitārthāya trilauhīmudrā nirūpyate |
somasūryāgnirūpāḥ syurvarṇā lauhatrayaṃ tathā | raupyaminduḥ
smṛto hema sūryastāmro hutāśanaḥ
|| 27 ||

P1-0623 · 28
lauhabhāgāḥ
samuddiṣṭāḥ svarādyakṣarasaṃkhyayā | tairlohaiḥ
kārayenmudrāmasaṅkalitasaṅgatām
|| 28 ||

P1-0624 · 29
eṣu svarāḥ smṛtāḥ
saumyāḥ sparśāḥ saurāḥ śubhodayāḥ | āgneyā vyāpakāḥ sarve
somasūryāgnidevatāḥ
|| 29 ||

P1-0625 · 30
svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa vikhyātāḥ sparśāste
pañcaviṃśatiḥ | vyāpakā daśa te kāmadhanadharmapradāyinaḥ
|| 30 ||

P1-0626 · 31
sāṣṭaṃ sahasraṃ saṃjapya spṛṣṭvā tāṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
tasyāṃ sampātayenmantrī sarpiṣā pūrvasaṃkhyayā
|| 31 ||

P1-0627 · 32
nikṣipya
kumbhe tāṃ mudrāmabhiṣekoktavartmanā āvāhya
pūjayeddevīmupacarairvidhānataḥ
|| 32 ||

P1-0628 · 33
abhiṣicya vinītāya
dadyātāṃ mudrikāṃ guruṃ guruḥ | iyaṃ mudrā
kṣudrarogaviṣajvaravināśinī
|| 33 ||

P1-0629 · 34
vyālacauramṛgādibhyo rakṣāṃ
kuryādviśeṣataḥ | yuddhe vijayamāpnoti dhārayenmanujeśvaraḥ
|| 34 ||

P1-0630 · 35
mantrasiddhikarīṃ puṃsāṃ caturvargaphalapradām |
dhārayenmanujo nityaṃ devatulyo bhavedbhuvi
|| 35 ||

P1-0631 · 36
abhiṣicyeti
pūrvoktadīkṣā paddhatyuktakrameṇa ghaṭaṃ saṃsthāpya
tattatkalpoktadevatāmāvāhya yathoktadīkṣā paddhatyuktakrameṇa
ghaṭaṃ saṃsthāpya tattatkalpoktadevatāmāvāhya yathopacārataḥ
sampūjya sādhyamabhiṣicya tasmai dadyādityarthaḥ | tato gurave
dakṣiṇāṃ datvā mahāntamutsavaṃ kuryāt
|| 36 ||

P1-0632 · 1
iti mahāmahopādhyāyaśrīkṛṣṇānandāgamavāgīśaviracite
tantrasāre prathamaḥ paricchedaḥ
|| 1 ||

Pariccheda 2: Allgemeine Pūjā und Gottheitsrituale

Allgemeine Verehrungsordnung

P2-0001 · 1
dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ
atha sāmānyapūjāpaddhatiḥ
tatra brāhmyemuhūrte utthāya muktasvāpaḥ rātrivāsastyaktvā śirasi
sahasradalakamalakarṇikā sthitaṃ śvetavarṇa guruṃ dvibhujaṃ
varābhayakaraṃ śvetamālyānulepanaṃ svaprakāśarūpaṃ
svavāmasthitasuraktaśaktyā svaprakāśarūpayā sahitaṃ vibhāvya
mānasopacārairārādhya namaskuryāt |
yathā:
akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram |
tatpadaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ |
ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā |
cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrī guruve namaḥ |
tato mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ mūlavidyāṃ vibhāvayet |
mūlavidyāṃ kuṇḍalinīm ||
tathā ca yoginīhṛdaye:
vidyā kuṇḍalinīrūpā maṇḍalatrayabhedinī
|| 1 ||

P2-0002 · 2
anyatrāpi:
dhyāyetkuṇḍalinīṃ sūkṣmāṃ mūlādhāranivāsinīm |
tāmisṭa - devatārūpāṃ sārddhatrivalayānvitām |
koṭisaudāminībhāsāṃ svayambhuliṅgaveṣṭitām |
tāmutthāya mahādevīṃ prāṇamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
udyaddinakaradyotāṃ yāvacchvāsaṃ dṛḍhāsanaḥ |
aśeṣāśubhaśāntyarthaṃ samāhitamanāḥ śivam |
tatprabhāpaṭalavyāptaṃ śarīramai cintayet
|| 2 ||

P2-0003 · 3
etatsya nityatvamāha gautamīye:
idānīṃ pūrvakṛtyañca prasaṅgātkathayāmi te |
yatkṛtvādhikāritāṃ yāti mantrayantrārcanādiṣu |
yena vinā na siddhḥ syānnarakañca prapadyate
|| 3 ||

P2-0004 · 4
yāmale ca:
prātaḥkṛtyamakṛtvā tu yo devīṃ bhaktito'rcayet |
niṣphalā tasya pūjā syācchaucahīnā yathā kriyā
|| 4 ||

P2-0005 · 5
lakṣmīkulārṇave'pi:
sandhyayā tu vihīno yo na dīkṣāphalamāpnuyāt |
iti vacanāttasyāvaśyakatvaṃ
|| 5 ||

P2-0006 · 6
vaidikasandhyānantaraṃ tāntrikasandhyā karttavyā |
tadukm:
vaidikī tāntrikī sandhyā yathānukramayogataḥ
|| 6 ||

Sandhyā und Baden

P2-0007 · 7
atha sandhyāprayogaḥ :
tatra śaktiviṣaye:
oṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā, oṃ vidyātattvāya svāhā, oṃ śivatattvāya
svāhā ityācāmet |
anyatrācamanamātram ||
tathā ca svatantratantre:
ātmavidyāśivaistattvairācāmetsādhakāgraṇīḥ |
vahnijāyāṃ tato dattvā śuddhena pāthasā priye ||
mālinītantre:
ācāmedātmatattvādyaiḥ praṇavādyairdviṭhāntakairiti |
tato jale gaṅge cetyādinā tīrthamāvāhya mūlena kuśena trivāraṃ
bhūmau jalaṃ kṣipet |
tajjalena saptadhā mūrddhānamabhiṣiñcet |
tataḥ prāṇāyāmaṣaḍaṅganyāsau kṛtvā vāmahastatale jalaṃ
nidhāya dakṣiṇahastena jalamācchādya haṃ yaṃ vaṃ laṃ raṃ iti
trivāramabhimantrya, mūlamuccarangalitodakavindubhistattvamudrayā
mūrddhani saptadhābhyukṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā, śeṣajalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste
samādāya, tejorūpaṃ dhyātvā, iḍayākṛṣya, dehāntaḥpāpaṃ
prakṣālya, kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tajjalaṃ pāparūpaṃ dhyātvā, piṅgalayā
virecya, puraḥkalpitavajraśilāyāṃ phaḍiti mantreṇa
pāpapuruṣasvarūpaṃ tajjalaṃ kṣipedityaghamarṣaṇam |
gaṅge cetyādimantraṃ tīrthe'pi paṭhet, tīrthe tadadviguṇaphalamiti
smṛteḥ |
tathā ca gautamīye:
ācamya vidhivanmatrī śucau deśe ca saṃviśet |
jale saṃyojya tīrthāni trivāraṃ mūlamantrataḥ |
kṣipedbhūmau kuśāgreṇa saptadhā mūrdhni secayet ||
tantrāntare:
punarācamya vinyasya ṣaḍaṅgamapi dharmavit |
vāmahaste jalaṃ gṛhya galitodakavindubhiḥ |
saptadhā prokṣaṇaṃ kṛvā mūrdhni mantraṃ samuccaran |
avaśiṣṭodakaṃ dakṣahaste saṃgṛhya buddhimān |
iḍayākṛṣya dehāntaḥ kṣālitaṃ pāpasañcayam |
kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ dakṣanāḍyā virecayet |
dakṣahaste tu tanmantrī pāparūpaṃ vicintya ca |
purato vajrapāṣāṇe nikṣipedastramuccaran
|| 7 ||

P2-0008 · 8
anyatrāpi:
ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācarya vāmahaste jalaṃ tataḥ |
gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenaiva sampuṭaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
śiva - vāyu - jala - pṛthvīvahnibījaistridhā punaḥ |
abhimantrya ca mūlena saptadhā tattvamudrayā |
nikṣipya tajjalaṃ mūrdhni śeṣaṃ dakṣe nidhāya ca |
śarīrāntaḥsthitaṃ pāpaṃ kṣālayetsādhakāgraṇīḥ
|| 8 ||

P2-0009 · 9
tatohastaṃ
prākṣālyācamya hrīṃ haṃ saḥ oṃ ghṛṇi sūrya āditya iti mantreṇa
vā sūryāyārghyaṃ dadyāt ||
tathā sammohanatantre:
śivabījaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam |
vindu nādātmakaṃ devi haṃsaḥ padamatho likhet |
anena manunā mantro bhāskarasya priyeṇa tu |
arghyaṃ dadyāditi śeṣaḥ |
viśeṣastu snānaprakaraṇe vaktavyaḥ
|| 9 ||

P2-0010 · 10
tataḥ oṃ sūryamaṇḍalasthāyai amukadevatāyai namaḥ, ityanena
tadgāyatryā vā trivāraṃ jalaṃ nikṣipya tattaddevatāyā gāyatrīṃ
japet
|| 10 ||

P2-0011 · 11
tathā cārghyānantaraṃ jñānārṇave:
tataśca prajapeddhīmāngāyatrīṃ paramākṣarīm |
gāyatrī tu snāna prakarane vaktavyā
|| 11 ||

P2-0012 · 12
nandikeśvarasaṃhitāyām:
yāvanna dīyate cārghyaṃ bhāskarāya mahātmane |
tāvanna pūjayedviṣṇuṃ śaṅkaraṃ vā maheśvarīm
|| 12 ||

P2-0013 · 13
gautamīye:
evaṃ te kathitā mantrasandhyā mantraphalāptaye |
na kuryādyadi mohena na dīkṣāphalamāpnuyāt
|| 13 ||

P2-0014 · 14
sandhyātrayaṃ
tathā kuryādbrāhmaṇo vidhipūrvakam |
tantroktavidhipūrvantu śūdraḥ sandhyāṃ samācaret |
saṃkṣepasandhyāmathavā kuryānmantrī hyaśaktitaḥ |
sāyaṃ prātaśca madhyāhne devaṃ dhyātvā manuṃ japet |
sandhyāyāṃ patitāyāntu gāyatrīṃ daśadhā japet
|| 14 ||

P2-0015 · 15
atha snāna vidhiḥ
nadyādau datvā vaidikasnānaṃ kṛtvā tāntrikasnānamācaret
|| 15 ||

P2-0016 · 16
tathā ca gautamīyatantre:
atha snānaṃ tathā kuryādyathāśāstravidhānataḥ malaprakṣālanaṃ
snānaṃ svaśākhoktaṃ samācaret |
mantrasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryātkarmaṇā siddhihetave
|| 16 ||

P2-0017 · 17
tadyathā:
oṃ adyetyādi amukadevatāprītaye snānamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpaṃ
kuryāt
|| 17 ||

P2-0018 · 18
tathā ca kulacuḍāmaṇau:
tāmrapātraṃ sadūrvañca satilaṃ sajalaṃ tathā |
gṛhītvāmukadevasya prītaye snānāmācaret
|| 18 ||

P2-0019 · 19
tataḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsa:
prāṇāyāmau kṛtvā oṃ gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati |
narmade |
sindhukāveri jalesmin sannidhiṃ kuru |
ityenenāṃkuśamudrayā sūryamaṇḍalāttīrthamāvāhya, vamiti
dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya, kavacenāvaguṇṭhya, asteṇa saṃrakṣya,
mūlenaikādaśadhābhimantrya, sūryābhimukhaṃ
dvādaśavāridhārāṃ nikṣipya,
tasminniṣṭhadevatācaraṇāravindaniḥsṛte jale trirnirmajya, devatāṃ
dhyāyanmūlamantraṃ yathāśakti japan, udakena trivārajapena
kalaśamudrayā trivāramātmānamabhiṣicya, vaidikasandhyātaparṇaṃ
kṛtvā, sūryārghyaṃ dattvā, tāntrikāghamarṣaṇādi vāridhārāntaṃ
karma kuryāt
|| 19 ||

P2-0020 · 20
tathā ca yāmale:
dhyātvā jalāñjalīn kṣiptā tarpayediṣṭadevatām
|| 20 ||

P2-0021 · 21
tatra kramamāha:
oṃ devāṃstarpayāmi, oṃ ṛṣīstaryayāmi, oṃ pitṝṃstarpayāmi, iti
santarpyaguruṃ paramaguruṃ parāparaguruṃ parameṣṭhiguruñca
tarpayet ||
tathā ca:
devān ṛṣīn pitṝṃścaiva taṃ kalpoktavidhānataḥ |
gurupaṃki purā tarpya tarpayediṣṭadevatām
|| 21 ||

P2-0022 · 22
viṣaṇave tu viśeṣaḥ |
nāradaṃ parvataṃ jiṣṇuṃ niśaṭhodghavadārukaṃ |
viśvaksenañca śaineyaṃ guruñca tarpayetriśaḥ |
vākyantu:
oṃ nāradaṃ tarpayāmi ityādikrameṇa prayogaḥ
|| 22 ||

P2-0023 · 23
tato mūlamuccārya amukadevatāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti viṣṇuviṣayam |
tathā ca gautamīye:
ādau mantraṃ samuccārya śrīpūrvaṃ kṛṣṇamityapi |
tarpayāmipadañcoktvā namontaṃ tarpayettataḥ
|| 23 ||

P2-0024 · 24
anyatra mūlamuccāryaṃ amuktadevatāṃ tarpayāmi |
tathā ca tantrāntare:
tarpayāmipadaṃ yojyaṃ mantrānteṣveṣu nāmasu |
dvitīyānteṣu cetyevaṃ tarpaṇasya manuḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 24 ||

P2-0025 · 25
śaktiviṣaye punaḥ |
mūlaccārya amukadevīṃ tarpayāmi svāhā |
homatarpaṇayoḥ svāheti tattanmantravacanāt
|| 25 ||

P2-0026 · 26
tathā ca nīlatanre:
mantrānte nāma uccārya tarpayāmi tataḥ param |
svāhāntaṃ tarpayantvevam ityādi
|| 26 ||

P2-0027 · 27
viśuddheśvare:
vidyāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya tadante devatābhidhām |
tarpayāmīti samproktvā svāhāntastarpaṇe mataḥ |
pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyā vā daśadhā vā tridhāpi vā |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya śrīkṛṣṇaṃ tarpayetsudhīḥ iti
gautamīyavacanātpañcaviṃśativāraṃ daśadhā tridhā vā santarpayet
|| 27 ||

P2-0028 · 28
atra śrīkṛṣṇamityupalakṣaṇam |
śaktiviṣaye tridhā tarpaṇam |
snānakarmaṇi samprāpte mūrdhni mantrī jalāñjalim |
vidyayātha triśaḥ kuryātpūtāstu triḥ payaḥ pibet ||
tarpaṇañca tridhā bhūyastridhā ca prokṣaṇaṃ tenoriti
kulāmṛtavacanāt
|| 28 ||

P2-0029 · 29
tataśca tadāvaraṇadevatānāṃ pratyekena sakṛttarpayet |
tathā ca kulārṇave:
ekaikamañjaliṃ toyaṃ parivārān pratarpayet |
tatrāśaktaścenmūlamantramuccārya iṣṭadevatāmātraṃ tarpayet
|| 29 ||

P2-0030 · 30
tathā ca:
aśaktau mūlamuccārya devīmātraṃ pratarpayet
|| 30 ||

P2-0031 · 31
tato jalādutthāya dhaute vāsasī paridhāyācamya hrīṃ haṃsaḥ
idamarghyaṃ svāhā |
tārādau tu hrīṃ haṃsaḥ mārttaṇḍabhairavāya
prakāśaśaktisahitāya idamarghyaṃ svāhā |
tantrāntare:
sūryamantraṃ samuccārya mārttaṇḍabhairavāya ca |
prakāśaśaktisahitāya idamarghyaṃ tataḥ paṭhet |
svāhāntaṃ mantramuccāryaṃ arghyaṃ datvā japenmanum
|| 31 ||

P2-0032 · 32
śrīvidyāviṣaye tu:
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ saḥ mārttaṇḍabharavāya
prakāśaśaktisahitāya
graharāśinakṣatratithiyogakaraṇaparivārasahitāya idamarghyaṃ svāhā
idamarghyaṃ dattvā, tattaddevatā gāyatrīṃ śatadhā vā japet
|| 32 ||

P2-0033 · 33
tathā ca tantrāntare:
aṣṭotaraśatāvṛttyā gāyatrīṃ prajapetsudhīḥ |
mahāpātakayukto'pi prajapeddaśadhā yadi |
satyaṃ mahādevi mukto bhavati tatkṣaṇāt |
iti daśadhā śaktāśaktabhedena
|| 33 ||

P2-0034 · 34
gāyatrījapānantaraṃ sarpaṇaṃ vā |
tathā ca:
sūryamaṇḍalavāsinyai devatāyai tataḥ param |
arghyamañjalimādāya gāyatryā vā trirutkṣipet |
yathāśakti japeddevīṃ gāyatrīṃ tadanantaram |
tarpaṇārthaṃ samācamya prāṇānāyamya sādhakaḥ |
dhyātvā jalāñjali kṣiptvā tarpayediṣṭadevatām |
iti yāmalavacanāt
|| 34 ||

P2-0035 · 35
gāyatrī tu:
trailokyamohanāya vidmahe kāmadevāya dhīmahi tanno viṣṇuḥ
pracodayāt |
iti viṣṇugāyatrī |
nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi tanno viṣṇu pracodayāt |
iti nārāyaṇagāyatrī |
vajranakhāya vidmahe tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāya dhīmahi tanno narasiṃhaḥ
pracodayāt |
iti nṛsiṃhagāyatrī |
vāgīśvarāya vidmahe hayagrīvāya dhimahi tanno haṃsaḥ pracodayāt |
iti hayagrīvagāyatrī |
gopālagāyatri tu:
kṛṣṇāya vidmahe dāmodarāya dhīmahi tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāditi |
daśarathāya vidmahe sītāvallabhāya dhīmahi tanno rāmaḥ pracodayāt
|
iti rāmagāyatrī |
tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt |
iti śivagāyatrī |
tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi tanno dantī pracodayāt |
iti gaṇeśagāyatrī |
dakṣiṇāmūrttaye vidmahe dhyānasthāya dhīmahi tanno dhīśaḥ
pracodayāt |
iti dakṣiṇāmūrtigāyatrī |
ādityāya vidmahe mārttaṇḍāya dhīmahi tannaḥ sūryaḥ pracodayāt |
iti sūryagāyatrī |
kāmadevāya vidmahe puṣpavāṇāya dhīmahi tanno'naṅgaḥ
pracodayāt |
iti kāmadevagāyatrī |
sarvasammohinyai vidmahe viśvajananyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ
pracodayāt |
iti śaktigāyatrī |
tvaritāyai vidmahe mahānityāyai dhimahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti tvaritāgāyatrī |
aiṃ vāgīśvaryai vidmahe klīṃ kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi saustanaḥ
śaktipracodayāt |
kālabhairavī gāyatrī |
aiṃ tripurādevyai vidmahe klīṃ kāmeśvarya dhīmahi saustanaḥ klinne
pracodayāt |
iti tripurāsundarī gāyatrī |
tripurāyai vidmahe bhairavyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti bhairavīgāyatrī |
mahādevyai vidmahe durgāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti durgāgāyatrī |
nārāyaṇyai vidmahe durgāyai dhīmahi tanno gaurī pracodayāt |
iti jayadurgāgāyatrī |
mahālakṣmyai vidmahe mahāśriyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śrīḥ pracodayāt |
iti lakṣmīgāyatrī |
vāgdevyai vidmahe kāmarājāya dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti sarasvatī gāyatrī |
nārāyaṇyai vidmahe bhuvaneśvaryai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti bhuvaneśvarī - gāyatrī |
bhagavatyai vidmahe māheśvaryai dhīmahi tanno'nnapūrṇe pracodayāt
|
iti annapūrṇāgāyatrī |
mahiṣamardinyai vidmahe durgāyai dhīmahi tanno ghore pracodayāt |
iti mahiṣamardinīgāyatrī |
vairocinye vidmahe chinnamastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti chinnamastāgāyatrī |
kalikāyai vidmahe śmaśānavāsinyai dhimahi tanno devo pracodayāt |
iti kālikāgāyatrī |
tārāyai vidmahe mahogrāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt |
iti tārāgāyatrī |
garuḍāya vidmahe suparṇāya dhīmahi tanno garuḍaḥ pracodayāt |
iti garuḍagāyatrī
|| 35 ||

P2-0036 · 36
dhyānantu:
prātaḥ, udyadādityasaṅkāśāṃ pustakākṣakarāṃ smaret |
kṛṣṇājinadharāṃ brāhmīṃ dhyāyettārakite'mbare ||
madhyāhne:
śyāmavarṇā caturbāhuṃ śaṅkhacakralasatkarām |
gadāpadmadharāṃ devīṃ sūryāsana - kṛtāśrayām
|| 36 ||

P2-0037 · 37
sāyāhne varadāṃ devīṃ gāyatrīṃ saṃsmaredyatiḥ |
śuklāṃ śuklāmbaradharāṃ vṛṣāsanakṛtāśrayām |
trinetrāṃ varadāṃ pāśaṃ śūlañca nṛkaroṭikām |
sūryamaṇlamadhyasthāṃ dhyāyan devīṃ samabhyaset
|| 37 ||

P2-0038 · 38
tripurādau dhyānaviśeṣo yathā:
prātarādhārakamale hutabhṅmaṇlopari |
vāgbījarūpāṃ vidyāyā vidyutpaṭalabhāsvarām |
puṣpabāṇekṣukodaṇḍapāśāṃkuśalasatkarām |
svecchāgṛhītavapuṣīṃ guru vidyākṣarātmikām
|| 38 ||

P2-0039 · 39
madhyāhne hṛdayāmbhojakarṇike sūryamaṇḍale |
kāmabījātmikāṃ devīmalaktakarasāruṇām |
prasūnavāṇapuṇḍrekṣu - cāpapāśāṃkuśānvitām |
paritaḥ svātmamukhyābhiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvaśaktibhiḥ
|| 39 ||

P2-0040 · 40
sāyamājñāsarojasthe candre candrasamadyutim |
śaktibījātmikāṃ cāpa - bāṇa - pāśāṃkuśānvitām |
yugantiyākṣarākārāṃ sphaṭikābharaṇānvitām |
cintayitvā bhagavatīṃ nityābhiḥ parivāritām
|| 40 ||

P2-0041 · 41
tārādau tu:
hrīṃ haṃsaḥ iti sūryārghyaṃ dattvā, tāmrādipātre
candanārkakusumāparājitā - puṣpāṇi nikṣipya,
udyadādityamaṇḍalavartinyai nityacaitanyoditāyai śrīmadekajaṭāyai
svāhā ityarghyaṃ dattvā, gāyatrīṃ japediti viśeṣaḥ |
taduktaṃ nīlatantre:
udyadādityamaṇḍalavarttinyai ca samuddharet |
nityacaitanyoditāyai svāheti ca manuḥ smṛtaḥ |
anyatra kālikāmantre ekajaṭāpadasthāne kālikāpadaprayogaḥ
|| 41 ||

P2-0042 · 42
tataḥ sūryamaṇḍale devatāṃ vibhāvya mūlamantraṃ yathāśakti
japtvā, saṃhāramudrayā devatāṃ svahṛdayamānīya, tīrtha
namaskṛtya, yāgasthānamāviśediti snānavidhiḥ
|| 42 ||

Bhūtaśuddhi, Nyāsa und Vorhandlungen

P2-0043 · 43
tataḥ sāmānyārghyaṃ sthāpanādyasanopaveśanāntaṃ
dīkṣāpaddhatyuktaṃ karma samāpya vāme oṃ gurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ
paramagurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ parāparagurubhyo namaḥ |
dakṣiṇe oṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ |
mūrdhni mūlamuccārya amuktadevatāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca gautamīye:
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā vāme gurutrayaṃ yajet |
guruñca paramādiñca parāparaguruntathā |
dakṣapārśva gaṇeśañca mūrdhni devaṃ vibhāvayet |
tataḥ paḍitimantreṇa gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ karau saṃśodhya
ūrdhvordhvaṃ tālatrayaṃ dattvā, choṭikābhirdaśadigbandhanaṃ
kṛtvā, ramiti jaladhārayā vahniprākāraṃ vicintya bhūtaśuddhiṃ
kuryāt
|| 43 ||

P2-0044 · 44
tadyathā:
svāṃke uttāno karau kṛtvā so'hamiti hṛdayasthaṃ jīvāmtānaṃ
dīpakalikākāraṃ mūlādhārasthitakulakuṇḍalinyā saha
suṣumnāvarmanā mūlādhāra - svādhiṣṭhānamaṇipūrakānāhata -
viśuddhājñākhyaṣaṭcakrāṇi bhittvā,
śiro'vasthitādhomukhasahasradalakamalakarṇikāntargataparamātmāni
saṃyojya, tatraiva pṛthivyapte jīvāyvākāśa - gandha - rasa - sparśa -
śabda - nāsikā - jīhvā - cakṣustvak - śrotra - vākpāṇi - pāda -
pāyūpastha - prakṛtimanobuddhya'haṃkārarūpa - caturviṃśati -
tattvāni vilīnāni vibhāvya, yamiti vāyubījaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ
vāmanāsāpuṭe vicintya, tasya ṣoḍaśavārajapena vāyunā
dehamāpūryaṃ nāsāpuṭau dhṛtvā, tasyacatuḥṣaṣṭivāra japena
kumbhakaṃ kṛtvā, vāmakuṣisthi - kṛṣṇavarṇapāpapuruṣeṇa saha
dehaṃ saṃśoṣya tasya dvātriṃśadvārajape dakṣiṇanāsayā vāyu.y
recayet |
tato dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭe ramiti vahnibījaṃ raktavarṇa dhyātvā, tasya
ṣoḍaśavārajapena vāyunā dehamāpūryaṃ, nāsāpuṭau dhṛtvā,
tasya catuḥṣaṣṭivārajapena kumbhakaṃ kṛtvā, vāmakukṣistha -
kṛṣṇavarṇapāpapuruṣeṇa saha dehaṃ mūlādhārasthita vahninā
dagdhvā, tasya dvātriṃśadvārajapena vāmanāsayā bhasmanā saha
vāyuṃ recayet
|| 44 ||

P2-0045 · 44 ka
ṭhamiticandrabījaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ vāmanāsikāyāṃ dhyātvā, tasya
ṣoḍaśavārajapena lalāṭe candraṃ nītvā nāsāpuṭau dhṛtvā, vamiti
varuṇabījasya catuḥṣaṣṭivārajapena
tasmāllalāṭacandrādgalitasudhayā mātṛkāvarṇātmikayā
samastadehaṃ virarcya, lamiti pṛthvibījasya dvātriṃśadvārajapena
dehaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ vicintya, akṣiṇena vāyuṃ recayet |
mātrāsaṃkhyayā vā |
taduktaṃ gautamīye |
suṣumnāvartmanā so'hamiti mantreṇa yojayet |
sahasrāre śivasthāne paramātmani deśikaḥ |
dhūrmavarṇaṃ tato vāyubījaṃ ṣaḍvindulāñchitam |
pūrayediḍayā vāyuṃ sudhīḥ ṣoḍaśamātrayā |
mātrayā tu catuḥṣaṭyā kumbhayecca suṣumnayā |
dvātriṃśanmātrayā mantro recayetpiṅgalākhyayā |
pūrayedanayā caiva sañcintya nīlamārutam |
raktavarṇaṃ vahnibījaṃ trikoṇaṃ svastikānvitam |
tena pūrakayogena mātrayā ṣoḍaśākhyayā |
catuḥṣaṣṭyā mātrayā ca nirdahetkumbhakena tu |
vāmapārśvasthitaṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham |
brahmahatyāśiraskañca svarṇasteya bhujadvayam |
surāpānahṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam |
tatsaṃsargi - padadvandvamaṅga - pratyaṅga - pātakam |
upapātakaromāṇaṃ raktaśmaśru vilocanam |
khaḍgacarmadharaṃ kruddhamevaṃ kukṣauvicintayet |
mūlādhārotthitenaiva vahninā nirdahecca tam |
evaṃ saṃdahya parito dvātriṃśanmātrayā tataḥ |
bhasmanā sahitaṃ mantro recayediḍayā punaḥ |
vāmanāḍyāṃ candrabījaṃ kundendvayutasaprabham |
bhālendurāje saṃyojya tataḥ ṣoḍaśamātrayā |
ṣuṣumnayā catuḥṣaṣṭimātrayā toyabījakam |
dhyātvāmṛtamayīṃ sṛṣṭiṃ pañcāśadvarṇarūpiṇīm |
tayā dehaṃ vicintyaivaṃ manasā piṅgalādhvanā |
dvātriṃśanmātrayā maṃtrī laṃ bījena dṛḍhaṃ nayet |
svasthāne haṃsamantreṇa punastenaiva vartmanā |
jīvaṃ tattvāni cānīya svasthāne sthāpayettataḥ |
iti kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ mātṛkānyāsamācaret ||
tataḥ haṃsa iti bījaṃ svahṛdayamānīya kulakuṇḍalinīṃ pṛthivyādīni
yathāsthāne sthāpayet
|| 44 ka ||

P2-0046 · 45
viśeṣastu śaktiviṣaye:
haṃsa iti jīvādikaṃ paramaśive saṃyojya so'hamiti mantreṇa
svasthānamānayet |
tathā ca tantrāntare:
so'hamevaṃ samābhāsya jīvaṃ hṛdi samānayet
|| 45 ||

P2-0047 · 46
śūdre tu viśeṣo vārāhītantre:
haṃsākhyaṃ na smaretśūdro bhūtaśūdho kadācana |
smaraṇānnarakaṃ yāti dīkṣā ca viphalā bhavet
|| 46 ||

P2-0048 · 47
śāradāyām:
jīvaṃ tejomayaṃ dhyātvā namomantreṇa yojayet
|| 47 ||

P2-0049 · 48
bhūtaśuddhipadavyutpattimāha viśuddheśvare:
śarīrākārabhūtānāṃ yadviśodhanam |
avyayabrahmasaṃyogādbhūtaśuddhiriyaṃ mateti
|| 48 ||

P2-0050 · 49
vārāhīye:
mūlādhārāttato jīvaṃ brahmamārgeṇa deśikaḥ |
haṃsena puṣkara sthāne paramātmani yojayet |
brahmamārgeṇa deśikaḥ |
haṃsena puṣkarasthāne paramātmani yojayet |
brahmamārgaḥ suṣumnā
|| 49 ||

P2-0051 · 50
tripurāsārasamuccaye:
saṃyojya jīvamatha durgamamadhyanāḍīmārgeṇa puṣkaraniviṣṭaśive
susūkṣme
|| 50 ||

P2-0052 · 51
tata āṃ so'haṃ iti paṭhitvā hṛdi hastaṃ dattvā prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ
kuryāt ||
jñanārṇave:
prāṇapratiṣṭhayā paścājjīvaṃ dehe niyojayet |
mukhavṛttaṃ samuccāryaṃ haṃsastu viparītakam |
uddharetparameśāni vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantro'yaṃ sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet |
tenaiva vidhinā devi sthiro kuryānnijāṃ tanum
|| 51 ||

P2-0053 · 52
puraścaraṇacandrikāyām:
athavānyaprakāreṇa bhūtaśuddhirvidhīyate |
dharmakandasamudbhūtaṃ jñānanālasuśobhanam |
aiśvaryāṣṭadalopetaṃ paraṃ vairāgyakarṇikam |
svīyahṛtkamalaṃ dhyāyetpraṇavena prakāśitam |
kṛtvā tatkarṇikāsaṃsthaṃ pradīpakalikānibham |
jīvātmānaṃ hṛdi dhyātvā bhūle saṃñcintya kuṇḍalīm |
ṣuṣumnāvartmanātmānaṃ paramātmani yojayet
|| 52 ||

P2-0054 · 53
atha mātṛkānyāsaḥ
tatra mātṛkāyā ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ |
asya mātṛkāmantrasya brahma-ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando mātṛkāsarasvatī
devatā halo bījāni svarāḥ śaktayo mātṛkānyāse viniyogaḥ |
śirasi oṃ brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe oṃ gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ,
hṛdi oṃ mātṛkāsarasvatyai devatāyai namaḥ, guhye oṃ vyañjanebhyo
bījebhyo namaḥ, pādayo oṃ svarebhyaḥ śaktibhyo namaḥ |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
mātṛkāṃ śṛṇu deviśi nyasetpāpanikṛntanīm |
ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya gāyatrīcchanda ucyate |
devatā mātṛkā devī bījaṃ vyañjanamucyate |
śaktayastu svarā devi ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |
tataḥ karāṅganyāso:
aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ īṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ auṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ
karatalaṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi krameṇa
nyaset |
tathā ca jñārṇave:
aṃ āṃ madhye kavargantu iṃ īṃ madhye cavargakam |
uṃ ūṃ madhye ṭavargantu eṃ aiṃ madhye tavargakam |
oṃ auṃ madhye pavargantu vinduyuktaṃ nyaset priye anusvāra -
visargāntau yaśavagau salakṣakau |
hṛdayañca śiro devi śikhā kavacakaṃ tathā |
tetramantraṃ nyaset ṅe'ntaṃ namaḥ svāhā krameṇa tu |
vaṣaṭ huṃ vauṣaḍantañca phaḍantaṃ yojayetpriye |
ṣaḍaṅgo'yaṃ mātṛkāyāḥ sarvapāpaharaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
athāntarmātṛkā agastyasaṃhitāyām:
ekaikavarṇānekaikapatrānte vinyasetpriye |
akārādiṣoḍaśasvarān savindūnṣoḍaśadalakamale kaṇṭhamūle
nyaset |
kakārādi - dvādaśavarṇān daśakamale nābhau tyaset |
vakārādiṣaḍvarṇān savindūn ṣaḍadalakamale liṅgamūle nyaset |
vakārādi caturovarṇān sāntāñcaturdalakamale mūlādhāre nyaset |
hakṣavarṇadvayaṃ dvidalakamale bhrūmadhye nyaset |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
dvyaṣṭapatrāmbuje kaṇṭhe svarān ṣoḍaśa vinyaset |
dvādaśacchadahṛtpadme kādīndvādaśa vinyaset |
daśapatrāmbuje nābhau ḍakārādīnnyaseddaśa |
ṣaṭpatramadhye liṅgasthe vakārādīnnyasecca ṣaṭ |
ādhāre caturo varṇānnyasedvādīñcaturdale |
hakṣau bhrūmadhyage padme dvidale vinyasetpriye |
ityantarmārtṛkāṃ nyasya sarvāṅganyāsamācaret
|| 53 ||

P2-0055 · 53 ka
agastyasaṃhitāyām:
ekaikavarṇamekaikapatrānte vinyasetpriye |
evamantaḥ pravinyasya manasāto vahirnyaset |
vaiṣṇave tu viśeṣaḥ:
ekaikaṃ varṇamuccāryaṃ mūlādhārācchiro'ntakam |
namo'nta iti vinyāsa āntaraḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
tathā:
athāntarmātṛkānyāso mūlādhāre caturdale |
suvarṇābhe va śa ṣa sa caturvarṇavibhūṣite |
ṣaḍdale vaidyutanibhe svādhiṣṭhāne'nalatviṣi |
ba bha mairyaralairyukte varṇaḥ ṣaḍbhiśca suvrate |
maṇipūre daśadale nīlajīmūtasannibhe |
ḍādiphāntardalairyukte vindūdbhāsitamastakaiḥ |
anāhate dvādaśāre pravālarucisannibhe |
kādiṭhāntadalairyukte yogināṃ hṛdayaṅgame |
viśuddhe ṣoḍaśadale dhūmrābhe svarabhūṣite |
ājñācakre tu candrābhe dvidale hakṣalāñchite |
sahasrāre himānibhe sarvavarṇavibhūṣite |
akathādivitrirekhātmahalakṣatrayabhūṣite |
tanmadhye paravinduñca sṛṣṭisthitilayātmakam |
evaṃ samāhitamanā dhyāyennyāso'yamāntaraḥ
|| 53 ka ||

P2-0056 · 54
atha vāhyamātṛkādhyām :
pañcāśallipibhirvibhaktamukhadoḥpanmadhyavakṣaḥsthalām |
bhāsvanmauli nibaddha - candraśakalāmāpīnatuṅgastanīm |
mudrāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalasaṃ vidyāñca
hastāmbujairvibhrāṇāṃ viśadaprabhāṃ trinayanāṃ
vāgdevatāmāśraye |
evaṃ dhyātvā nyaset |
tatra aṃguliniyamatantre:
lalāṭe'nāmikāmadhye vinyāsenmukhapaṅkaje |
tarjanīmadhyamānāmā vṛddhānāme ca netrayoḥ |
aṃguṣṭhaṃ karṇayornyasya kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhako nasoḥ |
madhyāstisro gaṇḍayostu madhyamāñcoṣṭhayornyaset |
anāmāṃ dantayornyasya madhyamāmuttamāṅgake |
mukhe'nāmāṃ madhyamāñca haste pāde ca pārśvayoḥ |
kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyāstāstu pṛṣṭhe ca vinyaset |
tāḥ sāṃguṣṭhā nābhideśe sarvāḥ kukṣau ca vinyaset |
hṛdaye ca talaṃ sarvamaṃsayośca kakutsthale talameva ca |
etāśca mātṛkāmudrāḥ rameṇa parikīrtitāḥ
|| 54 ||

P2-0057 · 54 ka
nityatvamāha tatraiva:
ajñātvā vinyasedyastu nyāsaḥ syāttasya niṣphalaḥ |
iti |
sthānamāha gautamīye:
lalāṭamukhavṛttākṣiśrutighrāṇeṣu gaṇḍayoḥ |
oṣṭhadantottamāṅgāsyadoḥpatsandhyagrakeṣu ca |
pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhato nābhau jaṭhare hṛdayeṃ'ke |
kakudyaṃse ca hṛtpūrvapāṇipādayuge tathā |
jaṭharānanayornyasyenmātṛkāvarṇānyathākramam |
tadyathā:
aṃ namo lalāṭe, āṃ namo mukhavṛtte, iṃ īṃ cakṣuṣoḥ, uṃ ūṃ
karṇayoḥ, ṛṃ ṝṃ nasoḥ, ḷṃ ḹ gaṇḍayoḥ, eṃ oṣṭhe, aiṃ adhare,
oṃ ūrdhvadante, auṃ adhodante, aṃ brahmarandhre, aḥ mukhe |
kaṃ dakṣabāhumūle, khaṃ kūrpare, gaṃ maṇibandhe, ghaṃ
aṃgulimūle, ṅaṃ aṃgulyagre |
evaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ vāmabāhumūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
evaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ dakṣapādamūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
evaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ vāmapādamūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
paṃ dakṣapārśve, phaṃ vāmapārśve, vaṃ pṛṣṭhe, bhaṃ nābhau,
maṃ udare, yaṃ hṛdi, raṃ dakṣabāhumūle, laṃ kakudi, vaṃ
vāmabāhumūle, śaṃ hṛdādidakṣakare, yaṃ hṛdādivāmakare, saṃ
hṛdādidakṣapāde, haṃ hṛdādivāmapāde, laṃ hṛdādyudare, kṣaṃ
hṛdādimukhe, sarvatra namo'ntena nyaset ||
tathā ca:
omādyanto namo'nto vā savindurvinduvarjitaḥ |
pañcāśadvarṇavinyāsaḥ kramādukto manīṣibhiḥ |
iti rāghavabhaṭṭaḥ
|| 54 ka ||

P2-0058 · 55
atha saṃhāramātṛkkānyāsaḥ
asyā dhyānaṃ yathā:
akṣasrajaṃ hariṇapotamudagraṭaṅkaṃ, vidyāṃ karairavirataṃ
dadhatīṃ trinetrām |
arddhendumaulimaruṇāmaravindarāmāṃ varṇeśvarīṃ praṇamataḥ
stanabhāranamrām |
nyāsastu kṣakarādi akārāntaḥ |
yathā:
kṣaṃ namo hṛdādimukhe ityādi |
aparañca:
caturddhā mātṛkā proktā kevalā vindusaṃyutā |
savisargā sobhayā ca rahasyaṃ śṛṇu kathyate |
vidyākarī kevalā ca sobhayā bhuktidāyinī |
putradā savisargā tu savindurvittadāyinī |
viśuddheśvare:
vāgbhavādyā ca vāksiddhye ramādyā śrīpravṛddhaye |
hṛllekhādyā sarvasiddhyai kāmādyā lokavaśyadā |
śrīkaṇṭhādyānimānnyasyetsarvamantraḥ prasīdati
|| 55 ||

P2-0059 · 56
śrīvidyāviṣayenavaratneśvare:
vāgbhavādyā namo'ntāśca nyastavyā mātṛkākṣarāḥ |
śrīvidyāviṣaye mantrī vāgbhavādyaṣṭasiddhaye
|| 56 ||

P2-0060 · 57
nityatāmāha yāmale:
bhūtaśuddhilipinyāsau vinā yastu prapūjayet |
viparītaphalaṃ dadyādabhaktyā pūjanaṃ yathā
|| 57 ||

P2-0061 · 58
sāmānyanyāse aṃguliniyamastu gautamīye:
manasā vā nyasennyāsān puṣpeṇaivātha vā mune |
aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ vā cānyathā viphalaṃ bhavet
|| 58 ||

P2-0062 · 59
viśeṣanyāse tu nāyaṃ niyamaḥ |
śyāmādividyāyāṃ viśeṣamātṛkānyāso vaktavyaḥ
|| 59 ||

P2-0063 · 60
prāṇāyāme aṃguliniyamastu jñānārṇave:
bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryātprāṇāyāmakrameṇa ca |
kaniṣṭhānāmikāguṣṭhairyannāsāpuṭadhāraṇam |
prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyastarjanīmadhyame vinā
|| 60 ||

P2-0064 · 61
prāṇāyāmo dvividhaḥ:
sagarbho nirgarbhaśca |
tathā ca:
sagarbho mantrajāpena nirgarbho mātrayā bhavet
|| 61 ||

P2-0065 · 62
mātrā ca:
vāmajānuni taddhastabhrāmaṇaṃ yāvatā bhavet |
kālena mātrā sājñeyā munibhirvedapāragai'
|| 62 ||

P2-0066 · 63
atha prāṇāyāmaḥ
mūlamantrasya bījasya praṇavasya vā ṣoḍaśavārajapena
vāmanāsāpuṭena vāyuṃ pūrayet |
tathā ca kālīhṛdaye:
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryānmūlena praṇavena vā |
athavā mantrabījena yathoktavidhinā sudhīḥ |
tasya catuḥṣaṣṭivārajapena vāyuṃ kumbhayet |
tasya dvātriṃśadvārajapena vāyuṃ recayet |
punardakṣiṇenāpūrya ubhābhyāṃ kumbhayitvā vāmena recayet |
punarvāmenāpūrya ubhābhyāṃ kumbhayitvā dakṣiṇena recayet |
yathāsārasamuccaye:
viparītamato vidadhīta budhaḥ punareva tu tadviparītakamiti |
yaugike punarmātrāniyamaḥ
|| 63 ||

P2-0067 · 63 ka
tathā ca gautamīye:
mantraprāṇāyāmaḥ prokto yaugikaṃ kathayāmi te |
pūrayedvāmayā vidvānmātraṣoḍaśasaṃkhyayā |
ityādi |
yadvā:
catuḥṣoḍaśāṣṭavārajape pūrakādikaṃ kuryāt |
athavā ekacaturdvivāreṇa |
tathā ca tantrāntare:
pūjayetṣoḍaśabhirvāyuṃ dhārayecca caturguṇaiḥ |
recayetkumbhakārddhena aśaktyā tatturīyakaiḥ |
tadaśaktau taccaturthamevaṃ prāṇasya saṃyamaḥ |
asya nityatvamāha sa eva:
prāṇāyāmaṃ vinā mantrapūjane na hi yogyatā |
nibandhe:
ādāvante ca yatnena prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret |
karmasvapi samasteṣu śubheṣvapyaśubheṣu ca |
gopāle tu viśeṣo vaktavyaḥ
|| 63 ka ||

P2-0068 · 64
atha pīṭhanyāsaḥ
oṃ ādhāraśaktaye nama, prakṛtaye, kūrmāya, anantāya, pṛthivyai
kṣīrasamudrāya, śvetadvīpāya, maṇimaṇḍapāya, kalpavṛkṣāya,
maṇivedikāyai, ratnasiṃhāsanāya |
etatsarvaṃ hṛdi |
tato dakṣiṇaskandhe dharmāya, vāmaskandhe jñānāya, vāmorau
vairāgyāya, dakṣiṇorau aiśvaryāya, mukhe adharmāya, vāmapārśve
ajñānāya, nābhau avairāgyāya, dakṣiṇapārśve anaiśvaryāya,
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena nyaset |
tathā ca śāradāyām:
aṃsoruyugmayorvidvānprādakṣiṇyena sādhakaḥ |
dharmaṃ jñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ |
mukhapārśva - nābhipārśveṣvadharmādīnprakalpayediti |
punaśca hṛdi oṃ anantāya namaḥ, evaṃ padmāya, aṃ
sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ, uṃ somamaṇḍalāya
ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ, maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane
namaḥ, saṃ sattvāya, raṃ rajase, taṃ tamase, āṃ ātmane, aṃ
antarātmane, paṃ paramātmane, hrīṃ jñānātmane |
sarvatra namaḥ, ityantaṃ vinyasya hṛtpadmasya pūrvādikeśareṣu
tattatkalpokta pīṭhaśaktīrmadhye pīṭhamanuñca nyaset
|| 64 ||

P2-0069 · 64 ka
śāradāyām:
nanantaṃ hṛdaye padmaṃ tasminsūryendupāvakān |
eṣu svasvakalāṃ nyasya nāmādyakṣarapūrvakam |
sattvādīntriguṇānnyasya tathaivātra gurūttamaḥ |
ātmānamantarātmanaṃ paramātmānavemva ca |
jñānātmānaṃ pravinyasya nyasetpīṭhamanuṃ tattaḥ
|| 64 ka ||

P2-0070 · 65
atha ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ
ṛṣistu:
maheśvaramukhājjñātvā yaḥ sākṣāttapasā manum |
saṃsādhayati śuddhātmā sa tasya ṛṣirīritaḥ
|| 65 ||

P2-0071 · 66
gurutvānmastake cāsya nyāsastu parikīrtitaḥ
|| 66 ||

P2-0072 · 67
sarveṣāṃ mantratattvānāṃ chādanācchanda ucyate |
akṣaratvātpadatvācca mukhe chandaḥ samīritam
|| 67 ||

P2-0073 · 68
sarveṣāmeva jantūnāṃ bhāṣaṇātpreraṇāttathā |
hṛdayāmbhojamadhyasthā devatā tatra tāṃ nyaset
|| 68 ||

P2-0074 · 69
ṛṣicchando'parijñānānna mantraphalabhāgbhavet |
daurbalyaṃ yāti mantrāṇāṃ viniyogamajānatām
|| 69 ||

P2-0075 · 70
tantrāntare:
ṛṣiṃ nyasenmūrdhni deśe chandastu mukhapaṅkaje |
devatāṃ hṛdaye caiva bījantu guhyadeśake |
śaktiñca pādayoścaiva sarvāṅge kīlakaṃ nyaset
|| 70 ||

P2-0076 · 71
tatastu tattanmantroktanyāsānkuryāt |
taduktaṃ kulārṇave:
āgamoktena vidhinā nityaṃ nyāsaṃ karoti yaḥ |
devatābhāvamāpnoti mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate
|| 71 ||

P2-0077 · 72
yo nyāsakavacchanno mantraṃ japati taṃ priye |
dṛṣṭvāvighnāḥ palāyante siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā gajāḥ
|| 72 ||

P2-0078 · 73
akṛtvā nyāsajālaṃ yo mūḍhatvātprajapenmanum |
sarvavighnaiḥ sa bādhyaḥ syādvyāghrairmṛgaśiśuryathā
|| 73 ||

P2-0079 · 74
ṣaḍaṅganyāse aguliniyamastu :
tridvyekadaśaka - tridvisaṃkhyayā śailasambhave |
aṃgulīnāmiti vacanāditi sarvatra sādhāraṇam
|| 74 ||

P2-0080 · 75
yāmale:
hṛdayaṃ madhyamānāmātarjanībhiḥ smṛtaṃ śiraḥ |
madhyamātarjanībhyāṃ syādaṃguṣṭhena śikhā tathā |
daśabhiḥ kavacaṃ proktaṃ trisṛbhirnetramīritam |
proktāṃgulībhyāmantraṃ syādaṅgakḷptiriyaṃ matā |
iti |
tisṛbhistarjanīmadhyamānāmābhiḥ
|| 75 ||

P2-0081 · 76
tarjanīmadhyamānāmā proktānetratraye kramāt |
yadi netradvayaṃ proktaṃ tadā tarjanīmadhyame |
iti rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtavacanāt
|| 76 ||

P2-0082 · 77
hṛdayādiṣu vinyasyedaṅgamantrāṃstataḥ sudhīḥ |
hṛdayāya namaḥ pūrva śirase vahnivallabhā |
śikhāyai vaṣaḍityuktaṃ kavacāya humīritam |
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ syādastrāya phaḍiti kramāt |
ṣaḍaṅgamantrānityuktān ṣaḍaṅgeṣu niyojayet
|| 77 ||

P2-0083 · 78
pañcāṅgāni manoyaṃtra tatra netramanuṃ tyajet |
iti śāradāvacanam
|| 78 ||

P2-0084 · 78
vaiṣṇave tu :
anaṃguṣṭhā ṛjavo hastaśākhā bhavenmudrā hṛdaye śīrṣake'pi ca ||
adhoṃguṣṭhā khalu muṣṭiḥ śikhāyāṃ karadvandvāṃgulayo
varmaṇi syuḥ |
nārācamuṣṭyuddhṛtabāhuyugmakāṃguṣṭhatarjanyudito dhvanistu |
viśvagviṣaktaḥ kathitāstramudrā yatrākṣiṇī tarjanīmadhyame ca
|| 78 ||

P2-0085 · 80
netratrayaṃ yatra bhavedanāmā ṣaḍaṅgamudrā kathitā yathāvat |
aṅgahīnasya mantrasya svenevāṅgāni kalpayet |
tathā ca brahmayāmale :
svanāmādyakṣaraṃ bījaṃ sarveṣāmabhidhīyate
|| 80 ||

P2-0086 · 81
tatastattatkalpoktamudrāṃ pradarśya dhyānaṃ kṛtvā mānasaiḥ
sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
tathā ca sanatkumāratantre : akṛtvā mānasaṃ yāgaṃ na
kuryādvahirarcanam
|| 81 ||

P2-0087 · 82
śaṅkhasthāpantu dīkṣāprakaraṇe uktam
|| 82 ||

P2-0088 · 83
tataḥ śarīre dharmādipūjā |
tathā ca śāradāyām :
nyāsakrameṇa deheṣu dharmādīnpūjayettataḥ |
puṣpādyaiḥ pīṭhamanvantaṃ tasmiśca paradevatām |
iti darśanātśarīre pīṭhapūjā
|| 83 ||

P2-0089 · 84
tataḥ pīṭhapūjā |
pīṭhasyottare gurupaṃktīḥ pūjayet |
yathā :
vāyavyādīśaparyantaṃ oṃ gurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ paramagurubhyo namaḥ,
oṃ parāparagurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ
|| 84 ||

P2-0090 · 85
tripurādau tu viśeṣagurupūjā vaktavyā
|| 85 ||

P2-0091 · 86
tataḥ pīṭhamadhye oṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ, evaṃ prakṛtaye,
kūrmāya, śeṣāya, pṛthivyai, kṣīrasamudrāya, śvetadvīpāya,
maṇimaṇḍapāya, kalpavṛkṣāya, maṇivedikāyai, ratnasiṃhāsanāya |
agnikoṇe dharmāya |
nir-ṛtivāyvīśāneṣu jñānaṃ aiśvaryañca pūjayet |
tataḥ pūrvādicartudikṣu
adharmājñānāvairāgyānaiśvaryānpūjayet |
madhye anantādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ |
ityantaṃ sampūjya pūrvādi-keśareṣu madhye tattatkalpokta
pīṭhaśaktīḥ sampūjya madhye pīṭhamanuṃ prapūjayet |
kramadīpikāyām : vāyavyādīśaparyantaṃ arcyā pīṭhasyottare
gauravī paṃktirādau |
pūjyo'nyatrāpyāmbikeyaḥ karābjaiḥ pāśaṃ daṇḍaṃ sṛṇbhītī
dadhānaḥ |
ārabhyādhāraśaktyādyamaracaraṇapāvadhyato madhyabhāge,
dharmādīn vahnirakṣaḥparamaśivagatāndikṣvadharmādikāṃśca |
madhye śeṣābjavimbatritayaguṇaguṇātmasrajaṃ keśarāṇāṃ,
madhye madhye ca śaktīrnava samabhiyajetpīṭhamantreṇa bhūyaḥ
|| 86 ||

P2-0092 · 87
tārādividyādau tu viśeṣo vaktavyaḥ
|| 87 ||

P2-0093 · 88
pūrvādi - diṅniyamastu yāmale:
pūjyapūjakayormadhyaṃ prācīti kīrttyate budhaiḥ |
taddakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ syāduttaraṃ cottaraṃ smṛtam |
pṛṣṭhantu paścimaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvatraiva prayojayet |
spaṣṭamāha śāmvavīye:
svasammukhaṃ bhavetprāco devīpṛṣṭhantu paścimam |
savyañca dakṣiṇaṃ vidyāddakṣiṇañcottaraṃ matam
|| 88 ||

P2-0094 · 89
bhāvacuḍāmaṇau:
sādhakecchāvaśāddevi sarvadiṅmukhadevatā |
rātrāvudaṅmukhaḥ kuryāddevakāryaṃ sadaiva hi |
śivārcane sadāpyevaṃ śuciḥ kuryādudaṅmukhaḥ |
viṣṇuviṣaye vārāhīye:
snātaḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ svācāntaḥ pūrvadiṅmukhaḥ |
anena vidhinā mantrī pūrvādau pūjanaṃ caret
|| 89 ||

P2-0095 · 90
aviśeṣe yantraniyamastu matsyasūkte:
anuktakalpe yantrantu likhetpadmaṃ dalāṣṭakam |
ṣaṭkoṇakarṇikaṃ tatra vedadvāropaśobhitam
|| 90 ||

P2-0096 · 91
tataḥ punardhyātvā dīkṣāpaddhatyuktakrameṇa āvāhanādi
prāṇapratiṣṭhāntaṃ karma kuryat
|| 91 ||

P2-0097 · 92
āvāhane tu viśeṣo yathā āgamakalpadrume:
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya suṣumnāvartmanā sudhīḥ |
ānīya tejaḥ svasthānānnasikārandhranirgatam |
karasthamātṛkāmbhoje caitanyaṃ puṣpasañcaye |
saṃyojya - yantramadhye tatsaṃsthāpyāvāhayettataḥ
|| 92 ||

P2-0098 · 93
tataḥ ṣoḍaśopa"cāraiḥ pañcopacārairvā pūjayet
|| 93 ||

P2-0099 · 94
ṣoḍaśopacāraniyamastu:
āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam |
madhuparkācamanasnānavasanābharaṇāni ca |
sugandhasumanodhūpadīpanaṃvedyavandanam |
prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārastu ṣoḍaśaḥ
|| 94 ||

P2-0100 · 95
athavā eṣāmapyabhāve pañcopacārān kalpayet |
gandhādayo naivedyāntā pūjā pañcoparacārikā iti
|| 95 ||

P2-0101 · 96
viṣṇuviṣaye tu:
arghyādyāḥ pañcapañcaiva gandhāyā iti bhedataḥ |
prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārāndaśa kramāt
|| 96 ||

P2-0102 · 97
tataḥ puṣpaparyantamupacāra tattanmantreṇa dattvā ṣaḍaṅgena pūjayet
|| 97 ||

P2-0103 · 98
puṣpadāne tu viśeṣaḥ:
puṣpaṃ vā yadi vā patraṃ phale neṣṭhamadhomukham |
duḥkhadaṃ tatsamādhyātaṃ yathotpannaṃ tathārpaṇaṃ |
adhomukha phalaṃ neṣṭaṃ puṣpāñjalividhau na ca |
sarvasva dravyadāne'yaṃ kramaḥ |
ādau mūlaṃ tato dravyaṃ devatāyai tataḥ padam |
śrītattvacintāmaṇau:
hṛdvahnivallabhātoyamantraṃ pādyādiṣu kramāt |
namo vauṣaṭ gandhapuṣpe hṛdānyāni nivedayet |
mūlamuccārya etatpādyaṃ amukadevatāyai namaḥ |
ityādinā syāt
|| 98 ||

P2-0104 · 99
tato mūrddhahṛdguhyapādasarvāṅgakeṣu mūlena
pañcapuṣpāñjalīna dattvā tattatkalpoktāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |
tathā ca:
pañcapuṣpāñjalīn dattvā parivārārcanaṃ carediti bhaṭṭaḥ |
tato dhūpadīpau dadyāt
|| 99 ||

P2-0105 · 100
tadyathā:
jayadhvani - mantramātaḥ rvāheti puṣpākṣatairghaṇṭāṃ sampūjya,
vāmahastena tāṃ vādayan, tattanmantreṇa nīcairdhūpaṃ evaṃ
dṛṣṭiparyantaṃ dīpaṃ dadyāt
|| 100 ||

P2-0106 · 1
tato mūlena puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā, naivedyamānīya, phaḍiti
samprokṣya, cakramudrayā abhirakṣya, tadupari mūlamaṣṭadhā japtvā
dhunumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya, mūlamuccārya naivedyaṃ dadyāt |
yattoyamadhyaṃpātrasya tadādāya nivedayet |
anyatoyairyadutsṛṣṭamarghyapātrasthitetaraiḥ |
na gṛhṇāti mahādevo dattaṃ vidhiśatairapi |
iti vacanādupārānarghyapātrasthalenotsṛjya dadyāt
|| 1 ||

P2-0107 · 2
tataḥ punarācamanīyaṃ dattvā tāmbūlādīn dadyāt |
vaiṣṇave tu naivedye viśeṣo vaktravyaḥ
|| 2 ||

P2-0108 · 3
tataḥ saparivārāṃ devatā gandhādibhirabhyarcyaṃ, nṛtyagītairdevaṃ
santoṣya, jaya jayetyuktvā, viśeṣārghyaṃ dattvā puṣpāñjaliṃ
dadyāt
|| 3 ||

P2-0109 · 4
dāne tu:
ādau mūlaṃ tato dravyollekhaḥ tataḥ sampradānaṃ
tatastyāgārthavaṃ padamiti sarvatra |
tathā ca kulārṇave:
ādau mūlaṃ samuccaryaṃ paścāddeyaṃ samuccaret |
sampradānaṃ tadante tu tyāgārthakapadantataḥ |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi upacārānprakalpayet |
mantrāte karmasannipāta iti nyāyāt
|| 4 ||

P2-0110 · 5
tataśculūkodakamādāya oṃ itaḥ pūrvaṃ
prāṇabuddhidehadharmākārato jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā
vācā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yatsmṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ
yatkṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavatu svāhā, māṃ madīyaṃ
sakalaṃ samyagamukadevatāyai samarpayet oṃ tatsat |
namaskārānantaraṃ vā
|| 5 ||

P2-0111 · 6
tato'ṣṭottarasahasraṃ śataṃ vā japtvā oṃ guhyatiguhyāgoptā tvaṃ
gṛhaṇasmatkṛtaṃ japam |
siddhirbhavatu me deva tvatprasādāttvayi sthite |
anyatra goptrī devīti viśeṣaḥ |
iti japaṃ samarpyaṃ stutvā natvā'ṣṭāṅgapramāṇaṃ kuryāt
|| 6 ||

P2-0112 · 7
aṣṭāṅgapraṇāmo yathā:
padbhyāṃ karābhyāṃ jānubhyāmurasā śirasā dṛśā |
vacasā manasā caiva praṇāmo'ṣṭāṅga īritaḥ
|| 7 ||

P2-0113 · 8
bāhubhyāñcaiva
jānubhyāṃ śirasā vacasā dṛśā |
pañcāṅgo'yaṃ praṇāmaḥ syātpūjāsu pravarāvimau
|| 8 ||

P2-0114 · 9
bhūmau
nipatya yaḥ kuryātkṛṣṇe'ṣṭāṅganatiṃ sudhīḥ |
sahasrajanmajaṃ pāpaṃ tyaktvā vaikuṇṭhamāpnuyāt
|| 9 ||

P2-0115 · 10
tathā ca:
vedavidbhyo dharā dattvā yatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ |
tatphalaṃ labhate bhaktyā kṛṣṇe kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam |
kṛṣṇa ityupalakṣaṇam ||
viśvasāre:
śaṅkhahastena sarvatra pradakṣiṇaṃ prakīrtitam
|| 10 ||

P2-0116 · 11
nativiśeṣastu yāmale:
trikoṇakārā sarvatra natiḥ śakteḥ prakīrtittitā |
dakṣiṇādvāravīṃ gatvā diśastasmācca śāmbhavīm |
tataśca dakṣiṇaṃ gatvā namaskārastrikoṇavat
|| 11 ||

P2-0117 · 12
arddhacandraṃ maheśasya pṛṣṭhataśca samīritā |
śivapradakṣiṇe mantrī arddhacandrakrameṇa tu |
savyāsavyakrameṇaiva somasūtraṃ na laṅghayet |
somasūtraṃ jalaniḥsaraṇasthānam
|| 12 ||

P2-0118 · 13
prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ svayaṃ namraśirāḥ punaḥ |
darśayeddakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ manasā'pi vicakṣaṇaḥ |
tridhā ca veṣṭayetsamyagdevatāyāḥ pradakṣiṇe
|| 13 ||

P2-0119 · 14
ekahastapraṇāmaśca ekaṃ vā'pi pradakṣiṇam |
akāle darśanaṃ viṣṇorhanti puṇyaṃ purākṛtam
|| 14 ||

P2-0120 · 15
tato devatāṅge āvaraṇadevatā nilāpya, kṣamasveti visarjanaṃ kṛtvā,
saṃhāramudrayā tattejaḥ puṣpaiḥ sārddhamāghrāya
svahṛdayamānayet |
(puraścaraṇacandrikāyām:
kṣamasveti vadanmūmantreṇa vyāpakaṃ triśa iti
vacanātvisarjanāntaraṃ vyāpakaṃ kuryāt |)
tathā ca:
nidhāya devatāṃ paścātsvīyahṛtsarasīruhe |
suṣumnāvartmanā puṣpamāghrāyodvāsayettataḥ
|| 15 ||

P2-0121 · 16
tataḥ aiśānṇāṃ trikoṇamaṇḍale kṛtvā nirmālyaśeṣaṃ dadyāt |
viṣṇau tu:
oṃ viśvaksenāya namaḥ |
śaktau oṃ śeṣikāyai namaḥ |
śive:
oṃ caṇḍeśvarāya namaḥ |
sūrye:
oṃ tejaścaṇḍāya namaḥ |
gaṇeśe oṃ ucchiṣṭagaṇeśāya namaḥ |
kālikādau:
oṃ ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālinyai namaḥ |
tathā ca:
viśvaksenaḥ smṛto viṣṇostejaścaṇḍo vivasvata ityādi
|| 16 ||

P2-0122 · 16 ka
tathā ca nibandhe:
sūrye gaṇapatāvugre śākte śaive'tha vaiṣṇeve |
tejaścaṇḍamakhocchiṣṭasojamucchiṣṭa pūrvikām |
cāṇḍālīṃ śeṣikāṃ caṇḍaṃ viśvaksenaṃ kramādyajet |
soja iti umā śambhunā saha varttate iti so - durgā tajjo gaṇeśaḥ
|| 16 ka ||

P2-0123 · 17
tataḥ pādodakaṃ pītvā naivedyaṃ kiñcitsvīkṛtya
anyadyathāyogyāya dattvā yathāsukhaṃ viharediti
|| 17 ||

P2-0124 · 18
matsyasūkte:
anivedyaṃ na bhuñjīta matsya - māṃsādikañca yat |
atraṃ viṣṭhā payo mūtraṃ yadviṣṇoraniveditam |
viṣṇoriti tattadevatāparam
|| 18 ||

P2-0125 · 19
tathā ca bhairavatantre:
hṛdaye ca vahirdevīṃ samarpyaṃ vidhivattataḥ |
nirmālyañca śucau deśe naivedyaṃ bhakṣayetsudhīḥ
|| 19 ||

P2-0126 · 20
tantrāntare:
nirmālyaṃ śirasā dhāryaṃ sarvāṅge cānulepanam |
naivedyaṃ copabhuñjīta dattvā tadbhaktiśāline |
devatārcāvaśiṣṭaṃ yatsalilaṃ śaṅghamadhyagam |
aṅgalagnaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati
|| 20 ||

P2-0127 · 21
iti sāmānyapūjāpaddhati:
(sāmānya pūjāyantram citram 14) |
vividha - devīmantrāḥ
yāmāhurādyāṃ prakṛtiṃ munīndrāḥ padmāṃ triśaktiṃ
giramannapūrṇām |
nityāñca durgāṃ tvaritāḥ tathānyāṃ bhajāmi nityaṃ
bhuvaneśvarīṃ tām
|| 21 ||

Bhuvaneśvarī und verwandte Vidyās

P2-0128 · 22
atha vakṣye jagaddhātrīmadhunā bhuvaneśvarīm |
brahmādayo'pi vāṃ jñātvā lebhire paramāṃ śriyam
|| 22 ||

P2-0129 · 23
atha bhuvaneśvarīmantrāḥ:
nakulīśo'gnimārūḍho vāmanetrārddhacandravān |
bījaṃ tasyāḥ samākhyātaṃ sevitaṃ siddhikāṃkṣibhiḥ |
nakulīśo hakāraḥ, agnī rephaḥ, vāmanetramīkāraḥ,
arddhacandro'nusvāraḥ
|| 23 ||

P2-0130 · 24
bhuvaneśvarī padārthamāha dakṣiṇāmūrttisaṃhitāyām:
vyomabīje maheśāni kailāsādi pratiṣṭhitam |
vahnibījātsuvarṇādi niṣpannaṃ bahudhā priye |
tenāyaṃ varttate loko bhūmimaṇḍalasaṃsthitaḥ |
tūryasvareṇa pātāle śeṣarūpeṇa dhāryate |
mahābhūmaṇḍalaṃ tasmātpātālasyā'pi nāyikā |
ata eva maheśāni bhuvanādhīśvarī priye |
matāntaramāha:
hakāro vyoma tūryeṇa svareṇānilasambhavaḥ |
vikāre sati repheṇa sākṣadvahnisvarūpiṇī |
vahnibījaṃ vasudheyaṃ tasmādrephañca sundari |
ata eva maheśāni savāyoḥ samatā bhavet |
vinducakrāmṛtāddevi plāvayantī jagattrayam |
dravarūpī bhavettasmātplavantī cārddhamātrayā |
ata eva maheśāni bhuvaneśīti kathyate
|| 24 ||

P2-0131 · 25
asyāḥ pūjāprayogaḥ:
sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyuktakrameṇa prātaḥkṛtyādi
pīṣṭhanyāsāntaṃ karmaṃ vidhāya hṛtpadmasya pūrvādikeśareṣu
madhye ca pīṭhaśaktīrnyaset |
tadyathā:
jayā vijayā ajitā aparājitā nityā vilāsinī dogdhrī aghorā maṅgalā |
vākyantu:
oṃ jayāya namaḥ ityādi |
karṇikāyāṃ hrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ
|| 25 ||

P2-0132 · 26
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:
asya bhuvaneśvarīmantrasya śaktir-ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando bhuvaneśvarī
devatā hakāro bījam īkāraḥ śaktiḥ rephaḥ kīlakaṃ
caturvargasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ |
śirasi oṃ śaktye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe oṃ gāyatryai chandase namaḥ, hṛdi oṃ bhuvaneśvaryai devatāyai
namaḥ, guhye oṃ haṃ bījāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ ī śaktaye namaḥ,
sarvāṅge raṃ kīlakāya namaḥ |
tathā ca śāradāyām:
ṛṣiḥ śaktirbhavecchando gāyatrī devatā manoḥ |
kathitā surasaṃghena sevitā bhuvaneśvarī |
hatūryabījaśaktī ca kīlakaṃ repha ucyate
|| 26 ||

P2-0133 · 27
tato mantranyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi oṃ hṛllekhāyai namaḥ evaṃ vadane eṃ gaganāyai namaḥ, hṛdi
uṃ raktāyai namaḥ, guhye iṃ karālikāyai namaḥ, pādayoḥ aṃ
mahocchuṣmāyai namaḥ |
evamūrdhvaprāgyāmyodīcya - paścimeṣu mukheṣu tāṃ nyaset |
etāsāṃ bījāni nibandhe:
hṛllekhāṃ mūrdhniṃ vadane gaganāṃ hṛdayāmbuje |
raktāṃ karālikāṃ guhye mahocchuṣmāṃ padadvaye ||
ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimeṣu mukheṣu tāḥ |
satyādi pañcahrasvāḍhyā nyastavyā bhūtasaṃprabhāḥ
|| 27 ||

P2-0134 · 28
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau kuryāt:
hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, hrūṃ
madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, hraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, hrīṃ
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, hraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhāyāṃ phaṭ |
eva hṛdayādiṣu hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
tathā ca:
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena kuryādaṅgakriyāṃ manoḥ |
svacchandasaṃgrahe:
svaraṃ vihāya bījaṃ taṃ dīrghaṣaṭkena yojayet |
ṣaḍaṅgāni vidheyāni sarvatrāyaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaṃ |
aṃguliniyamastu pūrvamevoktaḥ |
sarvatra karāṅganyāse evaṃ kramaḥ
|| 28 ||

P2-0135 · 29
tato bhāle oṃ gāyatrī sahita brahmaṇe namaḥ, dakṣiṇakapole oṃ
sāvitrīsahita viṣṇave namaḥ, vāmakapole oṃ vāgīśvarīsahita
maheśvarāya namaḥ, vāmakarṇopari oṃ śrīsahita dhanapataye namaḥ |
mukhe oṃ ratisahitasmarāya namaḥ, savyakarṇopari oṃ
puṣṭisahitagaṇapataye namaḥ, dakṣiṇagaṇḍakarṇāntarāle oṃ
śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ, vāmagaṇḍakārṇāntarāle oṃ padmanidhaye
namaḥ, mukhe oṃ bhuvaneśvarye devatāyai namaḥ, evaṃ kaṇṭhamūla -
dakṣiṇastana - vāmastana - vāmāṃsa - hṛdaya - dakṣiṇāṃsa -
nābhiṣu etānnyaset |
tathā ca:
brahmāṇaṃ vinyasedbhāle gāyatryā saha saṃyutam |
sāvitryā sahitaṃ viṣṇuṃ kapole dakṣiṇe nyaset |
vāgīśvaryā samāyuktaṃ vāmagaṇḍe maheśvaram |
nyasetśriyā dhanapatiṃ vāmakarṇāgrake punaḥ |
ratyā smaraṃ mukhe puṣṭyā gaṇapati nyaset |
savyakarṇopari nidhīkarṇagaṇḍāntarālayoḥ |
nyastavyaṃ vadane mūlaṃ bhūyaścaitāṃ stanau nyaset
|| 29 ||

P2-0136 · 30
tathā ca śāradāyām:
kaṇṭhamūle stanadvatdve vāmāṃse hṛdayāmbuje |
savyāṃse parśvayugale nābhideśe ca deśikaḥ
|| 30 ||

P2-0137 · 31
tathā ca varṇabhinnanyāse tu viśvasāre:
oṃ kārādyaṃ ṅeyutañca namo'ntañca yathā sthitiḥ |
vidhinā vinyasetsarvaṃ śaṅkarasya matena ca |
evaṃ sarvatra
|| 31 ||

P2-0138 · 33
tato bhāle oṃ brāhmyai namaḥ, vāmāṃse oṃ māheśvaryai namaḥ,
vāmāpārśve oṃ kaumāryai namaḥ, jaṭhare oṃ vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ,
sakṣiṇapārśve oṃ vārāhyai namaḥ, dakṣiṇāṃse oṃ indrāṇyai namaḥ,
gale oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai namaḥ, hṛdi oṃ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ, iti nyasya
mūlena vyāpakatrayaṃ saptamaṃ vā kuryāt |
tathā ca:
bhāleṃ'se pārśve jaṭhare pārśveṃ'se ca gale hṛdi |
brāhmāṇyādyāstato nyasya vidhinā proktalakṣaṇā |
mūlena vyāpakaṃ dehe nyasya devī vibhāvayediti ||
tato dhyānam:
udyāddinakaradyutimindukirīṭāṃ tuṅgakucāṃ nayana trayayuktām |
smaremukhīṃ varāṃkuśapāśābhītikarāṃ prajajedbhuvaneśīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya vahiḥpūjāmārabheta
|| 33 ||

P2-0139 · 34
pūjāyantraṃ:
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ vāhye vṛttaṃ ṣoḍaśabhirdalaiḥ |
vilikhetkarṇikāmadhye ṣaṭkoṇamatisundaram |
caturasraṃ caturdvārameva maṇḍalamālikhet
|| 34 ||

P2-0140 · 35
tato dīkṣāpaddhatyuktakrameṇa śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
tataḥ sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyuktakrameṇa pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya
pīṭhaśaktiḥ pūjayet |
(bhuvaneśvarī yantram, citra 15) |
tadyathā:
pūrvādikeśareṣu oṃ jayāyai namaḥ, evaṃ vijayāyai ajitāyai,
aparājitāyai, nityāyai, vilāsinyai dogghryai, aghorāyai, madhye
maṅgalāyai |
tathā ca nibandhe:
tataḥ sampūjayetpīṭhaṃ navaśaktisamanvitam jayākhyā vijayā
paścāt ajitā cāparājitā |
nityā vilāsinī dogghro tvaghorā maṅgalā'pi ca |
bījāḍhyamāsanaṃ dattvā mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet
|| 35 ||

P2-0141 · 36
tadupari hrīṃ sarvaṃśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ |
tataḥ pūrvavatdhyānāvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
tadyathā:
hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya,
karṇikāmadhye oṃ hṛllekhāyai namaḥ, pūrve eṃ gaganāyai namaḥ,
dakṣiṇe uṃ raktāyai, uttare iṃ karālikāyai, paścime aṃ
mahocchuṣmāyai, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ gāyatryai namaḥ,
evaṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ, nair-ṛte sāvitryai, viṣṇave, vāyavye sarasvatyai,
rudrāya |
vahnikoṇe śriyai, dhanapataye, paścime ratyai, smarāya, aiśānyāṃ
puṣṭyai, gaṇapataye, ṣaṭkoṇasyobhayapārśvayoḥ oṃ śaṅkhanidhaye, oṃ
padmanidhaye, sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntam |
keśareṣu agnir-ṛtivāyavyośāneṣu madhye caturdikṣu ca hrāṃ
hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tathā ca nibhandhe:
keśareṣvagnikoṇādau hṛdayādīni pūjayet |
netramagre diśāsvastraṃ dhyātavyāścāṅgadevatāḥ |
evaṃ sarvatra |
bhairavyādau viśeṣo vaktavyaḥ |
pūrvādyaṣṭadaleṣu oṃ anaṅgakusumāyai namaḥ, eva
anaṅgakusumāturāyai, anaṅgamadanāyai, anaṅgamadanāturāyai,
bhuvanapālāyai, anagaṅgavedyāyai, śaśirekhāyai, gaganarekhāyai
|| 36 ||

P2-0142 · 36 ka
pūrvādi ṣoḍaśadaleṣu karālyai, vikarālyai, umāyai , sarasvatyai,
śriyai, durgāyai, uṣāyai, lakṣmyai, śrutyai, smṛtyai, dhṛtyai,
śraddhāyai, medhāyai, matyai, kāntyai, arghyāyai |
tadbahiḥ bhūmāge pūrvāditaḥ, anaṅgarūpāyai, anaṅgamadanāyai,
anaṅgamadanāturāyai, bhuvanavegāyai, bhuvanapālikāyai,
sarvaśiśirāyai, anaṅgavedanāyai, anaṅgamekhalāyai |
praṇavādinamo'ntenaitāḥ pūjayet |
tadbahiścaturasre pūrvādau oṃ lāṃ indrāya devādhipataye sāyudhāya
savāhanāya saparivārāya namaḥ |
oṃ rāṃ agnaye tejodhipataye sāyudhāya savāhanāya saparivārāya
namaḥ |
oṃ yāṃ yamāya pretādhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
oṃ kṣāṃ nir-ṛtaye rakṣodhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
oṃ vāṃ varuṇāya jalādhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
oṃ yāṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
oṃ sāṃ somāya tārādhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
oṃ hāṃ īśānāya gaṇādhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
indreśānayormadhye oṃ āṃ brahmaṇe prajādhipataye sāyudhetyādi |
nir-ṛtivaruṇayormadhye oṃ hrīṃ anantāya nāgādhipataye sāyudhetyādi
|
tathā ca:
lokapālā vahiḥ pūjyāḥ samastāścaturasrake |
puruhuteśayormadhye rakṣovaruṇayostathā |
brahmaviṣṇu sadā pūjyau digīśārcāṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
indrādilokapālānāṃ ye mantrāste dhruvādikāḥ |
svasvabījānvitāḥ sarve sacaturthīnamo'ntikāḥ |
iti vacanātsarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjanam
|| 36 ka ||

P2-0143 · 37
sva sva bījamāha mantradarśane:
pṛthivyāgnipavanādyantavaruṇānilaseśvaraiḥ |
anantavindusaṃyuktairarcyāḥ pāśena māyayā |
tathā:
ante yajellokapālānmūlapāriṣadānvitān |
hetijātyadhipopetāndikṣu pūrvādito yajet |
savāhanāyeti kramadīpikā
|| 37 ||

P2-0144 · 38
tadbahiḥ pūrvādau vajrāya śaktaye daṇḍāya khaḍgāya pāśāya
aṃkuśāya gadāyai śūlāya padmāya cakrāya praṇavādinamo'ntena
pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvātriṃśallakṣajapaḥ
|| 38 ||

P2-0145 · 39
tathā ca:
prajapenmantravinmantraṃ dvātriṃśallakṣamānataḥ |
trisvāduryuktairjuhuyādaṣṭadravyairdaśāṃśataḥ
|| 39 ||

P2-0146 · 40
aṣṭadravyāṇi yathā:
aśvatthoḍumbaraplakṣagrodhasamidhastilāḥ |
siddhārthapāyasājyāni dravyāṇyaṣṭau vidurbudhāḥ |
trisvādviti ghṛtamadhuśarkarā iti
|| 40 ||

P2-0147 · 41
mantrāntaram:
vāgbhavaṃ śambhuvanitāramābījatrayātmakam |
mantraṃ samuddharenmantrī trivargaphalasādhanam |
nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavacca samācaret
|| 41 ||

P2-0148 · 42
ṣaḍaṅganyāse
tu viśeṣaḥ |
aiṃ hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |
tathā ca nibandhe:
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena vāgbhavādyena kalpayet |
ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya jātiyuktena deśikaḥ
|| 42 ||

P2-0149 · 43
dhyānantu:
sindūrāruṇavigrahāṃ trinayanāṃ
māṇikyamaulisphurattārānāyakaśekharāṃ
smitamukhīmāpīnavakṣoruhām |
pāṇibhyāṃ maṇipūrṇaratnacaṣakaṃ raktotpalaṃ vibhratīṃ
saumyāṃ ratnaghaṭasthasavyacaraṇāṃ dhyāyetparāmambikām
|| 43 ||

P2-0150 · 44
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ
tathā ca śāradāyām:
ravilakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ pāyasairmadhūrānvitaiḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantrī pīṭhe prāgīrite yajeditivacanāt
|| 44 ||

P2-0151 · 45
mantrāntaram:
vāgbījapuṭitā māyā vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā asya mantrasya
pūrvavannyāsaḥ
|| 45 ||

P2-0152 · 46
karāṅganyāsau:
aiṃ hrāṃ aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, ityādi |
aiṃ hrāṃ aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
tathā ca:
madhyena dīrghayukena vākpuṭena prakalpayet |
ṣaḍaṅgānītyādi
|| 46 ||

P2-0153 · 47
dhyānantu:
śyāmāṅgīṃ śaśiśekharāṃ nijakarairdānañca raktotpalaṃ,
ratnāḍhyaṃ caṣakaṃ paraṃ bhayaharaṃ saṃvibhratīṃ śāśvatīm |
muktāhāralasatpayodharanatāṃ netratrayollāsinīṃ vaṃde'haṃ
surapūjitāṃ haravadhūṃ raktāravindasthitām ||
evaṃ dhyātvā pūrvavadyajet
|| 47 ||

P2-0154 · 48
aṣṭapatreṣu viśeṣaḥ:
āṃ brāhmyai, īṃ māheśvaryai, ūṃ kaumāryai, ṛṃ vaiṣṇavyai,
ḷṃ vārāhyai, aiṃ indrāṇyai, auṃ cāmuṇḍāyai, aḥ mahālakṣmyai |
punaraṣṭadale:
aṃ asitāṅgāya, iṃ rurave, uṃ caṇḍāya, ṛṃ krodhāya, ḷṃ
unmattāya, evaṃ kapāline, oṃ bhīṣaṇāya, aṃ saṃhārāya |
namaḥ sarvatra |
yadvā:
aṃ āṃ asitāṅgabrāhmībhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |
tathā ca:
dīrghādyā mātaraḥ proktā hrasvādyā bhairavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
anyat sarvaṃ pūrvavadbodhām
|| 48 ||

P2-0155 · 49
asya puraścaraṇajapo daśalakṣaḥ |
trimadhurānvitaiḥ palāśapuṣpairdaśāṃśa homaḥ |
tathā ca:
tatvalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ |
palāśapuṣpaiḥ svādvaktaiḥ puṣpairvā rājavṛkṣajaiḥ |
tattvalakṣaṃ daśalakṣam:
antaraṅgātvātśakterdaśatattvamiti vacanācca iti guravaḥ |
caturviṃśatilakṣamiti kecit
|| 49 ||

P2-0156 · 50
mantrāntaram:
ananto vindusaṃyukto māyābrahmāgnitāravān |
pāśādistryakṣaro mantraḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
asyaikākṣarīvat ṛṣicchandodevatānyāsaḥ
|| 50 ||

P2-0157 · 51
aṅgamantrastu:
hrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
sarvatra hrīṃ bījena karāṅganyāsau kuryāt |
tathā ca nibandhe:
ṛṣyādyāḥ pūrvamuktāḥ syurbījenāṅgakriyā mantā
|| 51 ||

P2-0158 · 52
dhyānam:
varāṃkuśau pāśamabhītimudrāṃ karairvahantīṃ kamalāsanasthām
|
bālārkakoṭipratimāṃ trinetrāṃ bhaje'hamādyāṃ bhuvaneśvarīṃ
tām
|| 52 ||

P2-0159 · 53
asyāḥ pūjā tu ekākṣarīvat |
aṣṭadaleṣu brāhmyādiyugalaṃ pūrvavatpūjayet |
ṣoḍaśadale pūjāyā anuktatvātṣoḍaśadalābhāvaḥ
|| 53 ||

P2-0160 · 55
asya puraścaraṇajapo daśalakṣaḥ |
dakṣimadhughṛtāktābhiraśvatthoḍumbaraplakṣāṇāṃ |
samidbhistilairdugdhāktairdaśasahasrahomaḥ |
tathā ca:
haviṣyabhugjapenmantraṃ tattvalakṣaṃ jitendriyaḥ |
tatsahasraṃ juhuyācca japānte mantravittamaḥ |
dadhikṣaudraghṛtāktābhiḥ samidbhiḥ kṣīribhuruhām |
tatsaṃkhyayā tilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ payo'ktairjuhuyāttataḥ |
atra tattvaśabdena daśa ucyante śakterdaśa tattvānīti vacanāt |
anye tu bhuvaneśvarīmantrā na nibaddhā aprasiddhatvāt |
athānnapūrṇāmantrāḥ
māyāhṛdbhagavatyante māheśvaripadaṃ tataḥ |
annapūrṇa ṭhayugalaṃ manuḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ
|| 55 ||

P2-0161 · 56
kalpe ca:
praṇavādyā yadā devi tadā saptadaśākṣarī |
annapradāmokṣadā ca sadā vibhavadāyinī
|| 56 ||

P2-0162 · 57
māyādyā ca yadā devi tadā sā sakaleṣṭadā |
śrībījādyā yadā devi tadā sukhavivarddhinī
|| 57 ||

P2-0163 · 58
vāgbījādyā yadā vāgīśatvapradāyinī |
kāmādyā ca yadā vidyā sarvakāmapradāyinī
|| 58 ||

P2-0164 · 59
tāramāyādikā
vidyā bhogamokṣapradāyinī |
māyāśrībījayugmādyā sadā |
vibhavadāyinī śrīmāyāyugmabījādyā sarvasampattipūraṇī
|| 59 ||

P2-0165 · 60
asyāḥ pūjāprayoga:
prātaḥkṛtyādi pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma vidhāya hṛtpadmasya keśareṣu
madhye ca bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamantroktapīṭhaśaktīrvinyasya
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā:
śirasi oṃ brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃktaye chandase namaḥ, hṛdi
annapūrṇāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
tatraiva:
eteṣāṃ mantrarāśīnāṃ ṛṣirbrahmā udāhṛtaḥ |
paṃktiśchandaḥ samākhyātaṃ devatā cānnapūrṇikā
|| 60 ||

P2-0166 · 61
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
hrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābyāṃ namaḥ, hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
sarvatra māyābījena kuryāt |
tathā ca nibandhe:
aṅgāni māyayā kuryāttato devīṃ vicintayet |
kalpe ca: yadvījādyā bhavedvidyā tadbījenāṅgakalpanā
|| 61 ||

P2-0167 · 62
tato dhyānam:
raktāṃ vicitravasanāṃ navacandracūḍāmannapradānaniratāṃ
stanabhāranamrām ||
nṛtyantamindusakalābharaṇaṃ vilokya hṛṣṭāṃ bhaje bhagavatīṃ
bhavaduḥkhahantrīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 62 ||

P2-0168 · 63
tataḥ samānyokta pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya
bhuvaneśvarīmantroktajayādipīṭhamanvantāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ karma
vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
tadyathā:
keśareṣu agnikoṇe hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, nair-ṛte hrīṃ śirase
svāhā, vāyavye hrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, aiśānyāṃ hrīṃ kavacāya
huṃ, madhye hrīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, caturdikṣu hrīṃ astrāya phaṭ ||
aṣṭadaleṣu:
pūrvādikrameṇa brāhmyai māheśvaryai vaiṣṇavyai vārāhyai
indrāṇyai cāmuṇḍāyai mahālakṣmyai praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet
|
tatraiva:
daleṣu pūjayedetāḥ brāhmyādyāḥ kramataḥ sudhīḥ |
śūdrasya praṇavasthale caturdaśasvaro vindusaṃyuktaḥ |
kālikāpurāṇe:
mantrasya setukaraṇe uktatvāt ||
tathā ca: caturdaśasvareṇāḍhyaṃ vindubhūṣitamastakam |
śūdrasya praṇavaṃ devi kathitaṃ tantravedibhiḥ
|| 63 ||

P2-0169 · 64
ataḥ pūrvādau indrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūrvavatsampūjya
dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇajapaḥ ṣoḍaśasahasrasaṃkhyaḥ |
tathā ca:
yathāvidhi japenmantraṃ vasuyugmasahasrakam |
sājyennānnena juhuyāttaddaśāṃśamanantaram |
(ayaṃ mantraḥ praṇavādiraṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ |
māyādiḥ śrībījādiśca |) tathā māyāṃ vinā praṇavādiḥ
kāmādiḥ śrībījādirvāgbhavādiśca saptadaśākṣaraḥ kavace tathā
pratipādanāt |
viśeṣastu:
yadyadbījādiko mantrastenaivāṅga prakalpanā
|| 64 ||

P2-0170 · 65
atha tripuṭāmantrāḥ
śrīmāyāmadanaiḥ prokto mantro bījatryātmakaḥ
|| 65 ||

P2-0171 · 66
tatra pūjāyantram: (citra 16)
taduktaṃ daśapaṭalyām:
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ pūrvāmālikhya madhye vidyāṃ likhetsudhīḥ |
vīpsayā tāntu ṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣu kramato likhet |
vāhye vasudalaṃ kuryāddīrghasvaravibhūṣitam |
caturasraṃ caturdvārabhūṣitaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet |
madhye devīṃ samāvāhya dhyāyetsarvaṃ samṛddhidām
|| 66 ||

P2-0172 · 67
asyāḥ pūjāprayogaḥ:
tataḥ prātaḥ kṛtyādi pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma vidhāya
bhuvaneśvarīmantroktajayādipīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā:
śirasi sammohanāya ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatryai chandase namaḥ
hṛdi tripuṭāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
śrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā klīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, śrīṃ
anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, hrīṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, klīṃ
karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ śrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
tathā ca nibandhe:
ṛṣiḥ sammohanaśchando gāyatrī devatā punaḥ tripuṭākhyā
dviruktaistadbījairaṅgāni ṣaṭkramāt
|| 67 ||

P2-0173 · 68
tato dhyānam:
pārijātavane ramye maṇḍape maṇikuṭṭime |
ratnasiṃhāsane ramye padme ṣaṭkoṇaśobhite |
adhastātkalpavṛkṣasya niṣṇṇāṃ devatāṃ smaret |
cāpaṃ pāśāmbujasarasijānyaṃkuśaṃ puṣpabāṇān,
saṃvibhrāṇāṃ karasarasijaiḥ ratnamauliṃ trinetrām |
hemābjābhāṃ kucabhāranatāṃ ratnamañjīrakāñcīṃ,
graiveyādyairvilasitatanuṃ bhāvayecchaktimādyām ||
cāmarādarśatāmbūlakaraṇḍakasamudgakān |
vahantībhiḥ kucārttābhirdūtībhiḥ parivāritām |
karuṇāmṛtavarṣiṇyā paśyantīṃ sādhakaṃ dṛśā |
ambujaṃ padmaṃ na tu śaṅkhaṃ, dadhatīṃ padmayugalamiti
dakṣiṇāmūrtivacanāt |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 68 ||

P2-0174 · 69
tataḥ sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyukta pīṭhapūjā vidhyāya keśareṣu
bhuvaneśvarīmantroktajayādipīṭhamanvantaṃ sampūjya
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi - pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā:
agnyādiṣaṭkoṇeṣu oṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ, oṃ haraye namaḥ, evaṃ gauryai,
śivāya, ratyai, kāmāya, ṣaṭkoṇasyobhayataḥ pārśvayoḥ oṃ
śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ, oṃ padmanidhaye namaḥ |
tataḥ keśareṣu agnyādikoṇacatuṣṭayeṣu madhye dikṣu ca śrīṃ
hṛdayāya namaḥ |
ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet
|| 69 ||

P2-0175 · 70
tataḥ patreṣu brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ pūjyāḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
hṛllekhāvihite pīṭhe pūjayettāṃ samāhitaḥ |
agnyādiṣaṭsu koṇeṣu lakṣmyādyā pūjayeddhruvam |
lakṣmīṃ hemaprabhāṃ tanvīṃ sa - varābjayugābhayām |
śaṅkhacakragadāmbhojadharaṃ hemanibhaṃ harim |
pāśāṃkuśābhayābhīṣṭadharāṃ gaurīṃ javāruṇām |
mṛgaṭaṅkābhayābhiṣṭadharaṃ hemanibhaṃ haram |
nīlotpalakarāṃ saumyāṃ ratiṃ kāñcanasannibhām |
dhṛtapāśāṃkuśeṣvāsaṃ puṣpeṣumaruṇaṃ smaran |
pūrvavannidhiyugmantu yajedubhayapārśvaryoḥ |
bahiraṅgāni sampūjya pūjyāḥ patreṣu mātara iti |
tadbahirindrādīnvanitā rūpānpūjayet
|| 70 ||

P2-0176 · 72
nibhandhe:
lokeśānvanitārūpānarcayetsaumyavigrahān |
tato dhūpādi visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇajapo dvādaśalakṣaḥ |
tathā ca:
bhānulakṣaṃ japedenaṃ manuṃ tāvatsahasrakam |
vilvāragvadhasambhūtairmadhurāktaiḥ samidvaraiḥ |
javāpuṣpaiśca juhuyāttoṣayedvasunā gurum |
āragvadhaḥ śoṇāluḥ |
ayaṃ mantrastridhā bhavati |
parādirvā bhaveddevi kāmādirvā bhavediyamiti
dakṣiṇāmūrtivacanāt
|| 72 ||

P2-0177 · 73
atha tvaritāmantrāḥ
athābhidhāsye tvarivāṃ tvaritaṃ phaladāyinīm |
tāro māyā dharmabījam ṛddhirīśasvarānvitā |
kūrmastadantyo bhagavānkṣastrī dīrghatanucchadam |
saṃvarto bhagavānmāyā phaḍanto dvādaśākṣaraḥ |
māyā bhuvaneśī, varma huṃ, ṛddhiḥ khakāraḥ, īśvaraḥ ekāraḥ,
kūrmaścakāraḥ, tadantyaśchakāraḥ, bhaga ekārastadyuktaḥ kṣaḥ,
strī svarūpaṃ, dīrghatanucchadaṃ huṃ, saṃvarttaḥ kṣakāraḥ bhaga
ekārastadyuktaḥ kṣaḥ, punarbhuvaneśvarī phaṭ
|| 73 ||

P2-0178 · 74
asyārjuna-ṛṣirvirāṭa chandaḥ tvaritā devatā
puruṣārthacatuṣṭayasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
munirarjuna ākhyāto virāṭ chanda udāhṛtam |
tvaritā devatā proktā puruṣārthaphalapradā
|| 74 ||

P2-0179 · 75
asyāḥ pūjāpaddhatiḥ (tvaritāyantra citra 17)
pūtatra jāyaṃtraṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtauḥ aṣṭapatraṃ likhetpadmaṃ
bahirbhūvindvamālikhet |
pratyekaṃ vasukoṇeṣu kavacañcāṣṭadhā likhet |
madhye tu bhuvaneśānīṃ veṣṭayenmātṛkākṣaraiḥ |
sarvarakṣākaraṃ nāma yantrametadudāhṛtam |
yatrāvāhya maheśānīmupacāraiḥ samarcayet
|| 75 ||

P2-0180 · 76
tataḥ prātaḥkṛtya pīṭhādi nyāsāntaṃ karma samāpya keśareṣu
bhuvaneśvarīmantrokta jayādipīṭhaśaktīrvinyasya madhye kṣaṃ huṃ
haṃ vajradeha ghuru ghuru hiṃgulu hiṃgulu garja garja haṃ hūṃ
kṣāṃ pañcānanāya namaḥ |
iti mantraṃ nyaset |
tathā ca nibandhe:
saṃvartako vinduyutaḥ kavacaṃ sakalaṃ viyat |
vajradeha ghurudvandvamābhāṣya hiṃguludvayam |
garja garja viyatsendu varmāntyo dīrghavinduvān |
pañcānanāya hṛdayaṃ pīṭhamantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ
|| 76 ||

P2-0181 · 77
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:
śirasi arjuna-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe virāṭa chandase namaḥ, hṛdi
tvaritāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
tato mantranyāsaḥ:
mūrdhni, oṃ namaḥ, bhāle huṃ namaḥ, gale khe namaḥ, hṛdi ca namaḥ,
nābhau che namaḥ, guhye kṣa namaḥ, ūrvo strī namaḥ, jānunoḥ hūṃ
namaḥ, jaṅghayoḥ kṣe namaḥ, pādadvandve phaṭ namaḥ |
mūlena vyāpakaṃ kuryāt
|| 77 ||

P2-0182 · 78
tathā ca nibhandhe:
māyāvivarjitān varṇānmūrdhni bhāle gale hṛdi |
nābhiguhyoruyuge ca jānujaṅghāpadeṣu ca |
vinyasya vyāpakaṃ kuryātsamastenaiva sādhakaḥ
|| 78 ||

P2-0183 · 79
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
cache aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, chekṣa tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, kṣastrī
madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, strīhuṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, hūṃkṣe
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, kṣephaṭ, karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ cakṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
kūrmādyaiḥ saptabhirvarṇaiḥ pūrvapūrva vivarjitaiḥ |
dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryātsādhakasattamaḥ
|| 79 ||

P2-0184 · 80
tato dhyānam:
śyāmāṃ varhikalāpaśekharayutāmābaddhaparṇāṃśukāṃ,
guñjāhāralasatpayodharanatāmaṣṭāhipānbibhratīm |
tāḍāṅkāṅgadamekhalāguṇaraṇanmañjīratāṃ prārpitān,
kairātīṃ varadābhayodyatakarāṃ devīṃ trinetrāṃ bhaje ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 80 ||

P2-0185 · 81
tataḥ sāmānyokta pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya padmasya keśareṣu
pūrvādikrameṇa jayā - vijayā - ajitā - aparājitā - nityā - vilāsinī -
dogdhrī - aghorā - maṅgalāḥ, praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjyāḥ |
madhye kṣaṃ huṃ haṃ vajradeha ghuru ghuru hiṃgulu hiṃgulu garja
garja haṃ hūṃ kṣāṃ pañcānanāya namaḥ |
tataḥ pūrvavaddhyātvā āvāhanādi
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
agnyādikoṇeṣu cache gāyantryai hṛdayāya namaḥ, chekṣa gāyatryai
śirase svāhā, kṣastrī gāyatryai śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, strīhūṃ gāyatryaṃ
kavacāya huṃ, hūṃkṣe gāyatryai netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
dikṣu kṣe phaṭ gāyatryai astrāya phaṭ |
iti sampūjya uttareśānayoḥ praṇītāṃ gāyatrīñca pūjayet |
tathā ca nibandhe:
aṅgaṃ praṇītāṃ gāyatrīṃ keśareṣvarcayetkramāt |
daleṣu pūjayedetāḥ śrībījādyāḥ subhūṣitāḥ |
huṃkārīṃ khecarīṃ caṇḍāṃ chedinīṃ kṣepiṇīṃ striyam |
huṃkārīṃ kṣemakārīñca loke sāyudhabhūṣaṇām |
phaṭkārīmagrato vāhye kodaṇḍaśaradhārīṇīm |
vākyantu:
śrīṃ huṃkāryai namaḥ, vāhye agrataḥ oṃ phaṭkāriṇyai namaḥ ityādi
|| 81 ||

P2-0186 · 80 ka
dvārasyobhayapārśvayoḥ oṃ jayāyai namaḥ, oṃ vijayāyai namaḥ |
tadvāhye kiṅkarāya rakṣa rakṣa tvaritājñāsthiro bhava huṃ phaṭ iti
mantreṇa kiṅkarā pūjayet |
tathā ca nibandhe:
dvārasyo pārśvayoḥ pūjye hemavetrakarāmbuje |
jayākhyā vijayākhyā ca kiṅkarāya padaṃ tataḥ |
rakṣa rakṣa padasyānte tvaritājñāsthiro bhava |
varmāstrāntena manunā kiṅkaraṃ tadvahiryajet |
laguḍaṃ vibhrataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇacarcaramūrddhajam |
āraṇyairaruṇaiḥ puṣpairatiramyaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ |
pūjayeddhūpadīpādyairnṛtyagormatairmahotsavairiti |
atra na indrādipūjā anuktatvāt
|| 80 ka ||

P2-0187 · 82
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇa japo lakṣasaṃkhyakaḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ vilvasya samiddharaistrimadhvarktairhomayet |
tathā ca:
lakṣaṃ saṃjayapya mantrajño mantramenaṃ jitendriyaḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādvilvaistrimadhvaktaiḥ samidvaraiḥ
|| 82 ||

P2-0188 · 83
atha nityāmantraḥ
vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījañca nityaklinne madau punaḥ |
drave vahnivadhūrmantro dvādaśārṇo'yamīritaḥ
|| 83 ||

P2-0189 · 84
asyāḥ pūjāprayoga:
prātaḥkṛtyādi pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu pūrvādikrameṇa
jayādi hrīṃ sarvaśakti kamalāsanāya namaḥ ityantaṃ vinyasya
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ samācaret
tadyathā:
śirasi sammohanaṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
nityāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
ṛṣiḥ sammohanaśchando nivṛnnityā ca devatā iti
|| 84 ||

P2-0190 · 85
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, aiṃ tarjanībhyā svāhā, aiṃ
madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, aiṃ
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, aiṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgeṣu nyaset ||
tathā ca nibandhe:
vācā kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgāni nityāṃ dhyāyedyathāvidhi
|| 85 ||

P2-0191 · 86
tato dhyānam:
arddhendumaulimaruṇāmamarābhivandyā-
mambhojapāśaśṛṇipūrṇakapālahastām |
raktāṅgarāgavasanābharaṇāṃ trinetrāṃ dhyāyecchivasya vanitāṃ
madavihvalāṅgīm ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ saṃpūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 86 ||

P2-0192 · 87
tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya keśareṣu jayādi pīṭha śaktīḥ saṃpūjya
madhye hrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ ityantaṃ sampūjya
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhyāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet:
(nityāyantram citra 18)
tadyathā:
agnyādikoṇacatuṣṭaye madhyedikṣu ca aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, aiṃ
śirase svāhā, aiṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, aiṃ kavacāya huṃ, madhye aiṃ
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, caturdikṣu aiṃ astrāya phaṭ |
aṣṭadaleṣu oṃ nityāyai nirañjanāyai, klinnāyai, kledinyai,
madanāturāyai, madadravāyai, drāviṇyai, draviṇye, sarvatra praṇavādi
namo'ntena pūjayet |
tathā ca nibandhe:
nityā nirañjanā klinnā kledinī madanāturā |
madadravā drāviṇī ca draviṇītyaṣṭaśaktayaḥ |
nīlotpalakapālāḍhyakarā saktāmbujaprabhā iti |
tadvāhye indrādīna vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādi visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 87 ||

P2-0193 · 88
asya puraścaraṇajapaścaturlakṣaḥ |
tathā ca:
caturlakṣaṃ japitvā ca madhurāktairmadhūkajaiḥ |
kusumairayutaṃ hutvā toṣayedgurumātmanaḥ
|| 88 ||

P2-0194 · 89
atha vajraprastāriṇīmantrāḥ
vāṅmāyānantaraṃ bhūyo nityaklinne madadrave |
svāhānto ravisaṃkhyārṇo mantro vaśyapradāyakaḥ
|| 89 ||

P2-0195 · 90
asyāḥ pūjāyantram:
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ dvādaśadalaṃcaturdvāraṃ caturasrañca
|| 90 ||

P2-0196 · 91
(citra 19)
tataḥ pūjā:
prātaḥ kṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu
jayādipīṭhamanvante vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi aṅgirase ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
vajraprastāriṇyai devatāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
aṅgirāḥ syāddṛṣistriṣṭupchando munibhiroritam |
vajraprastāriṇī proktā devatābhīṣṭadāyinīti
|| 91 ||

P2-0197 · 92
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi, aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā
hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
vāgbhavena ṣaḍaṅgāni vidadhyānmantravittamaḥ
|| 92 ||

P2-0198 · 93
tato dhyānam:
raktābdhau raktapote ravidalakamalābhyantare sanniṣaṇṇāṃ,
raktākṣīṃ raktamaulisphuritaśaśikalāṃ smeravaktrāṃ trinetrām |
bījāpūreṣupāśāṃkuśamadanadhanuḥsatkapālāni
hastairvibhrāṇāmānatāṅgīṃ
stanabhāranamitāmambikāmāśrayāmaḥ
|| 93 ||

P2-0199 · 93 ka
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ vidhāya
pūrvavat pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjali dānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā
saṃpūjya dvādaśadaleṣu pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ hṛllekhāyai namaḥ
evaṃ kledinyai, klinnāyai, kṣobhiṇyai, madanāturāyai, nirañjanāyai,
rāgavatyai, madanāvatyai, mekhalāyai, drāviṇyai, vegavatyai, smarāyai,
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tathā ca nibandhe:
hṛllekhā kledinī klinnā kṣobhiṇī madanāturā |
nirañjanā rāgavato saptamī madanāvatī |
mekhalā drāviṇī paścātvegavatyaparā smareti |
kapālotpaladhāriṇyaḥ śaktayo raktavigrahāḥ |
tadvāhye brāhmayādi mātṛḥ pūjayet |
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tathā ca nibhandhe:
mātaro digvidikṣvarcyāḥ punaḥ pūjyā digīśvarāḥ |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 93 ka ||

P2-0200 · 94
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
mantraṃ mantrī japellakṣaṃ japānte juhuyāttataḥ |
ayutaṃ rājavṛkṣotthairghṛtasiktaiḥ samidvaraiḥ |
rājavṛkṣaḥ śoṇāluḥ
|| 94 ||

Durgā und ihre Formen

P2-0201 · 95
atha durāmantrāḥ
atha durgāmanuṃ vakṣye dṛṣṭādṛṣṭa phalapradām |
māyādri-karṇa vindvāḍhyo bhūyo'sau sargavān bhavet |
pañcāntakaḥ pratiṣṭhāvān māruto bhautikāsanaḥ |
tārādi hṛdayānto'yaṃ mantro vasvakṣarātmakaḥ |
adrirdakāraḥ, karṇaḥ ukāraḥ, pañcāntako gakāraḥ, pratiṣṭhā
ākāraḥ, māruto yakāraḥ, bhutikaḥ aikāḥ |
(pramāṇāntaraṃ):
tāro māyā svabījañca durgāyai hṛdayaṃ tataḥ |
iti bhaṭṭaḥ
|| 95 ||

P2-0202 · 96
asyāḥ pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥ kṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya hṛtpadmasya keśareṣu
madhye ca pīṭhaśaktīnyaset |
tadyathā:
āṃ prabhāyai īṃ māyāyai ūṃ jayāyai eṃ sūkṣmāyai aiṃ
viśuddhāyai oṃ nandinyai auṃ suprabhāyai aṃ vijayāyai aḥ
sarvasiddhidāyai, namaḥ sarvatra |
tadupari oṃ vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya mahāsiṃhāya huṃ phaṭ
namaḥ iti nyaset |
tathā ca nibandhe:
prabhā māyā jayā sūkṣmā viśuddhā nandinī punaḥ |
suprabhā vijayā sarvasiddhidā navaśaktayaḥ |
ajbhirhrasvatrayaklīvarahitaiḥ pūjayedimāḥ |
praṇavānantaraṃ vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya cā |
mahāsiṃhāya varmāntaṃ natiḥ siṃhamanurmataḥ |
dadyādāsanametena mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet
|| 96 ||

P2-0203 · 97
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ
tadyathā:
śirasi nāradaṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
durgāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
ṛṣi syānnāradaśchando gāyatrī devatā manoḥ |
durgā samīritā sadbhirduritāpannivāriṇīti
|| 97 ||

P2-0204 · 98
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
hrāṃ oṃ hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, hrīṃ oṃ hrīṃ
duṃ durgāyai tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, hrūṃ oṃ hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai
madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, hraiṃ oṃ hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai
anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, hrauṃ duṃ durgāyai kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ,
hraḥ oṃ hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu hrāṃ oṃ hrīṃ duṃ durgāyai namaḥ ityādi |
tathā ca nibandhe:
namaskāravimuktena mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
hrāmādyaiḥ saha kurvīta ṣaḍaṅgāni yathāvidhi
|| 98 ||

P2-0205 · 99
tato dhyānam:
siṃhasthā śaśiśekharā marakataprakhyā caturbhirbhujaiḥ, śaṅkhaṃ
cakra - dhanuḥ - śarāṃśca dadhatī netraistribhiḥ śobhitā |
āmuktāṅgadahārakaṅkaṇaraṇatkāñcokvaṇannūpurā, durgā
durgatihāriṇī bhavatu vo ratnollasatkuṇḍalā |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 99 ||

P2-0206 · 100
tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā keśareṣu madhye ca āṃ prabhāyai, īṃ
māyāyai, uṃ jayāyai, eṃ sūkṣmāyai, aiṃ viśuddhyāyai, oṃ
nandinyai, auṃ suprabhāyai, aṃ vijayāyai, aḥ sarvasiddhidāyai, tadupari
vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya mahāsiṃhāya huṃ phaṭ namaḥ iti
pūjayet |
tathā ca:
ajbhirhrasvatrayaklīvarahitaiḥ pūjayedimāḥ |
praṇavānantaraṃ vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya ca |
mahāsiṃhāya varmāntaṃ natiḥ siṃhamanurmataḥ |
dadyādāsanametena mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet |
tataḥ punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
tadyathā:
agninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca hrāṃ oṃ hrīṃ duṃ
durgāyai hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet
|| 100 ||

P2-0207 · 1
tataḥ patreṣu jaṃ jayāyai, viṃ vijayāyai, kīṃ kīrtyai, prīṃ prītyai,
praṃ prabhāyai, śraṃ śraddhāyai, śruṃ śrutyai, maṃ medhāyai |
patreṣu oṃ śaṅkhāya cakrāya gadāyai khaḍgāya pāśāya aṃkuśāya
cāpāya śarāya |
tadbāhye indrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādi visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 1 ||

P2-0208 · 2
asya puraścarṇamaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
vasulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tilairmadhuraloḍitaiḥ |
payondhasā vā juhuyāttatsahasraṃ jitendriyaḥ tena
vācaniko'ṣṭasahasrahomaḥ
|| 2 ||

P2-0209 · 3
atha mahiṣamardinīmantrāḥ
śāradāyām:
bhāntaṃ viyatsanayanaṃ śveto mardini ṭha dvayam |
aṣṭākṣarī samākhyātā vidyā mahiṣamardinī |
nārāyaṇītantre:
viṣa hi majjā kālo'gniradriristho ni ṭha dvayam |
viṣaṃ makāraḥ, hi svarūpaṃ majjā yakāraḥ, kālo makāra, agni
rephaḥ, adrirdakāraḥ, isthaḥ ikārayuktaḥ, iti vacanādikārayukto
dakāraḥ |
ayaṃ mantraḥ tārādiḥ māyādiḥ kāmādiḥ vāgbhavādiḥ
vadhūvījādiḥ kavacādiśca navākṣaraḥ
|| 3 ||

P2-0210 · 4
tathā ca viśvasāre:
praṇavādyāṃ japedvidyāṃ māyādyāṃ vā japetsudhīḥ |
vadhūbījādikāṃ vāpi kavacādyāṃ japettathā |
sarvakāleṣu sarvatra māmādyāṃ prajapetsudhīḥ |
vāgbhavādyāṃ japettāntu devīṃ vākyaviśuddhaye |
vinā vījairmahāvidyā nirvīryā parikīrtitā |
puṭitā bījayugmena mukhe yugmedeśake |
daśākṣarī samā nāsti vidyā tribhuvaneśvarī |
praṇavañca tathā māyā bhavedvidyā punardaśa |
kāmaṃ praṇavamityuktaṃ bhavedvidyā punardaśa
|| 4 ||

P2-0211 · 5
eteṣāṃ pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādipīṭhanyaset |
tataḥ pūrvokta - ṛṣyādinyāsañca kṛtvā karāṅganyāsau kuryāt
|| 5 ||

P2-0212 · 5 ka
tadyathā:
mahiṣahiṃsike hūṃ phaṭ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ,
mahiṣaśatrośārvi hūṃ phaṭ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, mahiṣaṃ heṣaya
hūṃ phaṭ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, mahiṣaṃ hana hana devi hūṃ
phaṭ anāmikābhyāṃ hūṃ, mahiṣasūdanī hūṃ phaṭ
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādi mahiṣahiṃsike hūṃ phaṭ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
tathā ca, pañcāṅgāni manoryatra tatra netraṃ vivarjayet |
netrarahitaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ kuryāt ||
tathā ca nibhandhe:
mahiṣahiṃsike hūṃ phaṭ hṛdayaṃ parikīrttitam |
mahiṣatrośārvi hūṃ śira udāhṛtam |
mahiṣaṃ heṣaya - dvandvaṃ hūṃ phaḍantaḥ śikhāmuḥ |
mahiṣaṃ hana yugmānte devi hūṃ phaṭ tanucchadam |
mahiṣānte sūdani hūṃ phaḍantamastramīritam
|| 5 ka ||

P2-0213 · 6
tato dhyānam:
gāruḍopalasannibhāṃ maṇimaulikuṇḍalamaṇḍitām |
naumi bhālavilocanāṃ mahiṣottamāṅganiṣeduṣīm |
śaṅkhacakra - kṛpāṇakheṭaka - bāṇa kārmukaśūlakān |
tarjaniamapi vibhratīṃ nijabāhubhiḥ śaśiśekharām
|| 6 ||

P2-0214 · 7
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ saṃpūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā
pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya kaśareṣu madhye ca pūrvākta - pīṭhamanuñca
yajet |
arghya pātrantu viśvasāre:
kālīvat pūjayeddevī kālīvat phalamāpnuyāt |
na vaiṣṇavairyajeddevīṃ na tulasyā kadācana |
na śaṅkherarghyapātraṃ syāt kathitaṃ padmayoninā |
viśvāmitrasya pātreṇa mṛdā vāpi śivāyajet |
iti vacanāt śaṅkhaniṣedhaḥ
|| 7 ||

P2-0215 · 8
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
agnyādiṣu pūrvavadaṅgaṃ pūjayet |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi āṃ durgāyai namaḥ, īṃ varavarṇinyai, ū
āryāyai, ṛṃ kanakapratibhāyai, ḷṃ kṛttikāyai, aiṃ abhayapradāyai,
auṃ kanyāyai, aḥ surūpāyai |
tathā tantrāntare:
ādau durgā tato varavarṇinīmādhyaṃkāhvayām |
kanakapratibhāñcaivakṛttikāma bhayapradām |
kanyāñcaiva surūpāñca yajetpūrvāditaḥ kramāt |
dīrghādyatvametāsāntu
|| 8 ||

P2-0216 · 9
aṣṭapatre yajeddevī durādyā dīrghapūrvikāḥ |
iti mantracūḍāmaṇinā uktatvāt |
dīrghasvaraiḥ kramāditi śāradāvacanācca
|| 9 ||

P2-0217 · 10
patrāgreṣu yaṃ cakrāya, raṃ śaṅkhāya, laṃ khaḍgāya, vaṃ
kheṭakāya, śaṃ bāṇāya, ṣaṃ dhanuṣe, saṃ śūlāya, haṃ tarjanyai |
namaḥ sarvatra |
tathā ca nibandhe:
yajedgreṣvāyudhāni cakraśaṅkhāvāsikheṭakān |
bāṇaṃ bāṇāsanaṃ śūlaṃ tarjanīṃ yādibhiḥ kramāt |
patrāgreṣu brāhmyādyāḥ pūjayet |
tato dikṣu tadvahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca prapūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
tathā ca kulacuḍāmaṇau:
brāhmyādyāśca tataḥ paścāllokapālāṃstato bahiḥ |
tasastrāṇi siddhamayī prayogañca samācaret
|| 10 ||

P2-0218 · 11
asya puraścaraṇamaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ aṣṭasahasraṃ tilerhomaḥ
tathā ca:
aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tatsahasraṃ tilaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
ityādi vacanāt
|| 11 ||

P2-0219 · 12
japasamarpaṇātpūrvamuttarasyāṃ diśi trikoṇamaṇḍalaṃ vilikhya
valiṃ dadyāt |
ehi ehi padadvandvaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa padadvayam |
madīyañca baliṃ devi lulāpakapadadvayam |
sādhaya - dvitayaṃ brūyātkhādaya - dvitayaṃ punaḥ |
sarvaṃ siddhipadaṃ dehi tataḥ svāhāpadaṃ vadet |
balidānasya mantro'yaṃ mardinyāḥ parikīrtitaḥ
|| 12 ||

P2-0220 · 13
atha jayadurgāmantrāḥ
tāro durga yugaṃ raktamantyoḍhāntaṃ salocanam |
dviṭhānto jayadurgayaṃ vidyā vedyā daśākṣarī
|| 13 ||

P2-0221 · 14ka
asyāḥ pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi durgāmantroktaṃ ṛṣyādinyāsāntaṃ karmaṃ kṛtvā
karāṅganyāsau kuryāt |
oṃ durge aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, durge tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā,
durgāyai madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, bhūtarakṣaṇi anāmikābhyāṃ
huṃ, oṃ durge durge akṣaṇi kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, oṃ durge durge
rakṣaṇi karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ hṛdayādiṣu
|| 14ka ||

P2-0222 · 15
tato dhyānam:
kālābhrābhāṃ kaṭākṣairarikubhayadāṃ maulibaddhendurekhāṃ,
śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ kṛpāṇaṃ triśikhamapi karairudvahantīṃ trinetrām |
siṃhaskandhādhirūṇāṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃ tejasā pūryantīṃ,
dhyāyeddurgāṃ jayākhyāṃ tridaśaparivṛtāṃ sevitāṃ
siddhikāmaiḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthānaṃ kuryāt
|| 15 ||

P2-0223 · 16
tataḥ pūrvokta pīṭhapūjā vidhāya pūrvavatpūjāṃ kuryāt |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ pañcalakṣajapaḥ |
ghṛtena daśāṃśahomaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
bāṇalakṣaṃa japenmantraṃ ghṛtena juhuyāttataḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ saṃskṛte vahnau brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet |
aṣṭākṣarodite pīṭhe pūrvavatpūjayetsudhīḥ
|| 16 ||

P2-0224 · 17
atha śūlinīmantrāḥ
jvalajvalapadasyānte śūlanito padaṃ tataḥ |
duṣṭagrahahumastrānte vahniyāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
bhūtendriyākṣaraiḥ prokto grahakṣudravināśakṛt
|| 17 ||

P2-0225 · 18
asyāḥ pūjā prātaḥ kṛtyādi durgāmantrokta pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma
kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā:
śirasi dīrghatapase ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe kakupchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
śūlinyai devatāya namaḥ |
nibandhe:
ṛṣirdīrghatapāḥ prokta kakupa chanda udāhṛtam |
śūlinī devatā proktā samastasuravanditeti
|| 18 ||

P2-0226 · 19
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau kuryātyathā:
śūlini durge huṃ phaṭ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, śūlini varade huṃ
phaṭ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, śūlini vindhyavāsini huṃ phaṭ
madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, śūlini asuramarni yuddhapriye trāsaya
trāsaya huṃ phaṭ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, śūlini devasiddhasupūjite
nandini rakṣa rakṣa mahāyogeśvari huṃ phaṭ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
durge hṛdvarade śīrṣe vindhyavāsini tacchikhā |
asurānte mardini syādyuddhapūrva priye punaḥ |
trāsaya - dvitayaṃ varma devasiddhasupujite |
nandini syādrakṣayutaṃ mahāyogeśvari kramāt |
śūlinyādyā huṃ phaḍantāḥ pañca vai manavaḥ kramāt
|| 19 ||

P2-0227 · 20
tato dhyānam:
adhyārūḍhāṃ mṛgendraṃ sajalajaladharaśyāmalāṃ hastapadmaiḥ
śūlaṃ bāṇaṃ kṛpāṇantvarijalajagadācāpapāśānvahantīṃ |
candrottaṃsā trinetrā catasṛbhirasinākheṭakaṃ vibhratībhiḥ
kanyābhiḥ sevyamānāṃ pratibhaṭabhayadā śūlinīṃ bhāvayāmi |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthānaṃ kuryāt
|| 20 ||

P2-0228 · 21
tataḥ
pūrvoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā āvāhanādi
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ karma kṛtvā
āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
tadyathā:
agninir-ṛtivāyvī śānakoṇeṣu dikṣu ca śūlini durga huṃ phaṭ
hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā pūrvoktapañcaṅgāni yajet |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ durgāyai namaḥ, evaṃ varadāyai
vindhyavāsinyai asurabhardinyai yuddhapriyāyai devasiddhasupūjitāyai
nandinyai mahāyogeśvarye |
tataḥ patrāgreṣu tadastrāṇi pūjayet
|| 21 ||

P2-0229 · 22
tathā ca nibandhe:
vidhāya pūjāmaṅgānāṃ pūjyāṃ patreṣu śaktayaḥ durgādyā
varadā vindhyavāsinyasuramardinī |
yuddhapriyā paṃcamī syāddevasiddha supūjitā |
saptamī nandinī proktā mahāyogeśvarī parā |
dalāgreṣu tadastrāṇi śaṅkhaṃ cakramasiṃ punaḥ |
gadeṣucāpaśūlāni pāśaṃ paścaddiśo'dhipān ||
tato dhūpādi - visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asyapuraścaraṇaṃ pañcadaśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
manumenaṃ japenmantrī varṇalakṣaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
sarpiṣānnena vā homastaddaśāṃśamito bhavet
|| 22 ||

Vāgīśvarī und Sarasvatī

P2-0230 · 23
atha vāgīśvarīmantrāḥ
atha varṇatanuṃ vakṣye viśvabodha prabodhinīm |
yasyāmanupalabdhāyāṃ sarvametajjagajjaḍam ||
vada vada vāgvādini vahnivallabhā iti daśākṣaraḥ
|| 23 ||

P2-0231 · 24
tathā ca nibandhe:
adrirvaruṇasaṃruddho - da - vāgvādini ṭha - dvayam |
sarasvatyā daśārṇo'yaṃ vāgaiśvaryaṃpradāyakaḥ |
bhuvaneśīsaṃpuṭo'yaṃ mahāsārasvatapradaḥ
|| 24 ||

P2-0232 · 25
asyāḥ pūjāyantraṃ:
vyomendvau rasanārṇakārṇikamacāṃ dvandvaiḥ sphuratkeśaraṃ
patrāntargata pañcavargayaśalārṇādibjivargaṃ kramāt |
āśāsvasriṣu lāntalāṅgaliyujā kṣauṇī pureṇāvṛtaṃ yantraṃ
varṇatanoḥ paraṃ nigaditaṃ sarvathisiddhi pradam
|| 25 ||

P2-0233 · 26
(citra 20)
asyāḥ pūjā:
prātakṛtyādi pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ
medhāyai namaḥ evaṃ prajñāyai prabhāyai vidyāyai śriyai dhṛtyai
smṛtyai buddhyai vidyeśvarya, madhye, madhye varṇa padmāsanāya |
namaḥ sarvatra
|| 26 ||

P2-0234 · 27
tata-ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:
śirasi kaṇva-ṛṣaye namaḥ, māyāpuṭiścetbṛhaspataye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe virāṭcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi vāgīśvaryai devatāyai namaḥ
|| 27 ||

P2-0235 · 28
atha mantranyāsaḥ:
vaṃ śirasi namaḥ |
śravaṇayoḥ daṃ namaḥ vaṃ namaḥ |
cakṣuṣoḥ daṃ namaḥ vāṃ namaḥ |
nāsikayoḥ gvāṃ namaḥ diṃ namaḥ |
vadane niṃ namaḥ |
liṅge svāṃ namaḥ |
guhye hāṃ namaḥ |
tato mātṛkāyāḥ karāṅganyāsau kṛtvā dhyāyet
|| 28 ||

P2-0236 · 29
tathā ca nibandhe:
śiraḥ - śravaṇadṛṅnāsāvadanāndhugudeṣvimān |
nyasya varṇān ṣaḍaṅgāni mātṛkoktāni kalpayet
|| 29 ||

P2-0237 · 30
tato dhyānam:
taruṇasakalamindorvibhratī śubhra - kāntiḥ kucabhāranamitāṅgī
sanniṣaṇṇā sitābje |
nijakara kamalodyallekhanī pustakaśrīḥ, sakalavibhava siddhayai pātu
vāgdevatā naḥ ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ saṃpūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 30 ||

P2-0238 · 31
tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā keśareṣu madhye dikṣu ca medhādi pīṭha
manvantaṃ saṃpūjya punardhyātvā āvāhanādi -
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |
agnikoṇe aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ hṛdayāyai namaḥ |
nair-ṛte iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ īṃ śirase svāhā |
vāyukoṇe uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
īśāne eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ aiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
madhye oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ auṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
dikṣu aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ
astrāya phaṭ |
patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ yogāyai namaḥ, oṃ satyāyai namaḥ, evaṃ vimalāyai
jñānāyai buddhayai smṛtyai medhāyai prajñāyai |
dalāgreṣu brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ pūjyāḥ |
yathā nibandhe:
brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ pūjyāḥ praṇavādinamo'ntikāḥ |
tathā ca:
ādāvaṅgāni saṃpūjya paścāt śaktirimā yajet |
yogā satyā ca vimalā jñānā buddhiḥ smṛtiḥ punaḥ |
medhā prajñā ca patreṣu mudrāpustakadhāriṇī |
dalāgreṣu samabhyarcya brāhmayādyāśca yathāvidhi |
lokapālā bahiḥ pūjyāsteṣāmastrāṇi tadbahiḥ |
iti prapañcasārāt |
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet
|| 31 ||

P2-0239 · 32
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścavaraṇaṃ daśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
daśalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ - daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
puṇḍarīkaiḥ payo'bhyaktaistilairvā madhurāplutaiḥ
|| 32 ||

P2-0240 · 33
atha mantrāntaram
hṛdayānte bhagavati vadaśabdayugaṃ tataḥ |
vāgdevi vahnijāyāntaṃ vāgbhavādyaṃ samuddharet |
manuḥ ṣoḍaśavarṇādhyo vāgaiśvaryaphalapradaḥ
|| 33 ||

P2-0241 · 34
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye ca
pūrvoktapīṭhaśaktiḥ pīṭhamanuñca nyaset
|| 34 ||

P2-0242 · 35
tataḥ pūrvokta-ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kṛtvā karāṅganyāsau kuryāt |
tadyathā:
aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
namastarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
bhagavati madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
vada vada anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
vāgdevi kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
manoḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ padaiḥ kuryājjātiyuktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam
|| 35 ||

P2-0243 · 36
tato dhyānam:
śubhrāṃ svacchavilepamālyavasanāṃ pītāṃśukhaṇḍo jjvalāṃ,
vyākhyāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalasaṃ vidyāñca hastāmbujaiḥ |
vibhrāṇāṃ kamalāsanāṃ kucalatāṃ vāgdevatāṃ sasmitāṃ, vande
vāgvibhavapradāṃ trinayanāṃ saubhāgyasampatkarīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ saṃpūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 36 ||

P2-0244 · 37
tataḥ pūrvoktakrameṇa pūjayet |
kintvaṅgamantre viśeṣaḥ |
asya puraścacaramaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
haviṣyāśī japenmantraṃ vasulakṣamananyadhīḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādante tilairājyapariplutaiḥ
|| 37 ||

P2-0245 · 38
mantrāntaram
tāro māyādharo vinduśaktistāraḥ saravastī |
ṅentānatyantako mantraṃ prokta ekādaśākṣaraḥ
|| 38 ||

P2-0246 · 39
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādipūrvokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya pūrvokta
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt
|| 39 ||

P2-0247 · 40
tato mantranyāsaḥ:
oṃ namo brahmaraṃdhre |
hrīṃ namo bhrūvormadhye |
cakṣuṣo aiṃ namaḥ hrīṃ namaḥ |
karṇayoḥ oṃ namaḥ saṃ namaḥ |
nāsikayoḥ raṃ namaḥ svaṃ namaḥ mukhe tyaiṃ namaḥ:
liṅge naṃ namaḥ |
guhye maṃ namaḥ
|| 40 ||

P2-0248 · 41
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
aiṃ aṃguṣṭhabhyāṃ namaḥ |
aiṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
aiṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ phaṭ |
evaṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
aiṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
aiṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
tathā ca nibandhe:
brahmarandhre bhruvormadhye navarandhreṣu ca kramāt |
mantravarṇānnyasenmantrī vāgbhavenāṅgakalpanā
|| 41 ||

P2-0249 · 42
tato dhyānam |
vāṇīṃ pūrṇaniśākarojjvalamukhīṃ karpūrakundaprabhāṃ,
candrārddhāṅkitamastakāṃ nijakaraiḥ saṃvibhratīmādarāt |
vīṇāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalasaṃ vidyāñca tuṅgastanīṃ,
divyairābharaṇairvibhūṣitatanuṃ haṃsādhirūḍhāṃ bhaje |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ saṃpūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 42 ||

P2-0250 · 43
tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye ca pūrvokta
pīṭhaśaktīḥ piṭhamanuñca yajet |
tataḥ punardhyātvā, āvahanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
devyā dakṣiṇe oṃ saṃskṛtāyai vāṅmayai namaḥ |
vāme oṃ prākṛtāyai vāṅmayai namaḥ |
tataḥ keśareṣu agnikoṇe aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, nair-ṛte aiṃ śirase
svāhā, vāyavye aiṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ īśāne e kavacāya huṃ, madhye
aiṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, dikṣu aiṃ astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi prajñāyai medhāyai śrutyai śaktyai smṛtyai
vāgīśvaryai matyai svastyai, sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tataḥ patrāgreṣu brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ pūjyāḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
devyā dakṣiṇataḥ pūjyāḥ saṃskṛtā vāṅmayī śubhā |
prākṛtā vāṅmayī pūjyā vāmataḥ sarvadā śubhā |
iṣṭā pūrvavadaṅgāni prajñādyāḥ pūjayet punaḥ |
prajñā medhā śrūtiḥ śaktiḥ smṛtirvāgīśvarī matiḥ |
svastiśceti samākhyātā brāhmyādyāstadanantaram |
tatastadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca prapūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 43 ||

P2-0251 · 44
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ
tathā ca:
japeddvāśalakṣāṇi tatsahasraṃ sitāmbujaiḥ |
nāgacampakapuṣpairvā juhuyātsādhakottamaḥ
|| 44 ||

P2-0252 · 45
mantrāntaram śāradāyām:
vācaspate'mṛte bhūyaḥ pluvaḥ pluriti kīrtiyet |
vāgādyo manurākhyāto rudrasaṃkhyākṣaro'paraḥ
|| 45 ||

P2-0253 · 46
asya pūjādikaṃ pūrvavat |
karāṅganyāsau tu aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
vācaspate tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
amṛte madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
pluvaḥ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
pluḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu
|| 46 ||

P2-0254 · 46ka
tathā ca nibandhe:
kuryādaṅgāni vidhivadvāgādyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ padaiḥ
|| 46ka ||

P2-0255 · 47
dhyānantu:
āsinā kamale karairjapavaṭīṃ padmadvayaṃ pustakaṃ, vibhrāṇā
taruṇenduvaddhamukuṭā muktendukundaprabhā |
bhālonmilitalocanā kucabhāraklāntā bhavadmūtaye,
bhūyādvāgadhidevatā munigaṇairāsevyamānāniśam
|| 47 ||

P2-0256 · 48
asya puraścaraṇamekādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
rudralakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādghṛtaiḥ
|| 48 ||

P2-0257 · 49
tathā ca śāradāyām:
toyasthaṃ śayanaṃ viṣṇoḥ sakevala caturmukham |
arghīśenduyutovahnirvindusatyāmbumān bhṛguḥ |
uktāni trīṇi bījāni sadbhiḥ sārasvatī manuḥ |
toyaṃ vakāraḥ, viṣṇoḥ śayanamākāraḥ, kevalena svararahitena
kakāreṇa saha tena vāk |
vāgbhavamiti paryavasitārthaḥ |
kecittulakṣitalakṣaṇābhayādevaṃ varṇayanti |
ākārayukto vakāraḥ ke mastake valate kevalo'nusvāraḥ tadyuktena
kakāreṇa saha varttata tena kvāmiti tanna nirūḍhalakṣaṇāyāḥ
śaktitulyatvāt vākvāgbhavamiti paryāyaḥ |
vastutastu:
dvādaśasvaramuddhṛtya vindunādabhūṣitam |
vindunādasamāyuktaṃ vahnibījaṃ samuddharet |
ṣaṣṭhasvarasamāyuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamuddharet |
candrabījaṃ samuddhṛtya vāruṇaṃ yojayettataḥ |
trayodaśasvarārūḍhaṃ vindunādavibhūṣitamiti
viśvasāravacanātvāgbhavabījameva
|| 49 ||

P2-0258 · 50
asya pūjā pūrvavat |
karāṅganyāsastu dviruktaistribhirbījairvidheyaḥ |
aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, rūṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, svoṃ
madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ ityādi |
tathā ca nibandhe:
aṅgāni kalpayenmantrī dviruktairjātisaṃyutaiḥ
|| 50 ||

P2-0259 · 51
dhyānantu muktāhārāvadātāṃ śirasi śaśikalālaṃkṛtāṃ
bāhubhiḥ svairvyākhyāṃ varṇākhyamālāṃ maṇibhayakalasaṃ
pustakañcodvahantīm |
āpīnottuṅgavakṣoruhabharavilasanmadhyadeśāmadhīśāṃ
vācamīḍe cirāya tribhuvananamitāṃ puṇḍarīke niṣaṇṇām |
iti dhyātvā pūrvavatpūjayet
|| 51 ||

P2-0260 · 52
asya puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ ||
tathā ca:
trilakṣaṃ prajapenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ |
pāyasairājyasammiśraiḥ saṃskṛte havyavāhane
|| 52 ||

P2-0261 · 53
atha pārijātasarasvatīmantraḥ
mantradevaprakāśikāyām:
sa ca praṇavahṛllekhāsampuṭitahakārasakāraukāravinduyuktaḥ
sarasvatī ṅentāḥ natiśca
|| 53 ||

P2-0262 · 54
asyāḥ pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi pīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryātśirasi
kaṇva-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ, hṛdi pārijāta
sarasvatyai namaḥ
|| 54 ||

P2-0263 · 55
tato mātṛkoktakarāṅganyāsau kuryāt |
mūrddhabhrūmadhyanetrakarṇanāsāpuṭadvayavadanaguhyapādeṣveka
adaśākṣaravinyāsaḥ |
(tato hsāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādinā karāṅganyāsau
kuryāt) anyatsarvaṃ pūrvavat
|| 55 ||

P2-0264 · 56
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāntu:
sampatpradāyā bhairavyā vāgbhavaṃ bījamālikhet |
tāreṇa parayā devi sampuṭīkṛtya mantravit |
sarasvatyai hṛdanto'yaṃ rudrārṇo manurītaḥ |
prapañcasāre:
ādyantapraṇavaśaktimadhyasaṃsthā vāgbhūyo bhavati sarasvatī
ṅentā natyantāmanurayamīśasaṃkhyavarṇaḥ samprokto bhajamānaḥ
parijātaḥ |
dakṣiṇāmūrtir-ṛṣiḥ proktā gāyatrī chanda īritam |
pārijāteśvarī vāṇī devatā parikīrtitā |
tṛtīyañca bījaṃ śaktiñca tārakam |
kīlakaṃ parameśāni mahāsārasvatapradam |
ṣaḍdīrghasvarasabhinnabījenāṅgakriyā matā
|| 56 ||

P2-0265 · 57
tato dhyānam:
haṃsārūḍhā (harahasitahārendu) kundāvadātā, vāṇī
mandasmitataramukho maulibaddhendulekhā |
vidyāvīṇāmṛtamayaghaṭākṣasrajā dīptahastā, śvetābjasthā
bhavadabhimataprāptaye bhāratī syāt
|| 57 ||

P2-0266 · 58
asyāḥ pūjādikaṃ pūrvoktaikādaśākṣarīvat |
puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
arkapuṣpairnāgacampakairvā juhuyāddvādaśasahasrakam |
iti sarasvatīmantrāḥ
|| 58 ||

Gaṇeśa

P2-0267 · 59
atha ganeśamantraḥ
atha vakṣye gaṇapatermantrānsarvārthasiddhidān |
yān jñātvā mānavā nityaṃ sādhayanti manorathān
|| 59 ||

P2-0268 · 60
pañcāntakaṃ śaśidharaṃ bījaṃ gaṇapaterviduḥ |
pañcāntakaṃ gakāraḥ
|| 60 ||

P2-0269 · 61
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye ca oṃ
tībrāyai namaḥ, jvālinyai nandāyai bhogadāyai kāmarūpiṇyai
ugrāyai tejovatyai satyāyai vighnanāśinyai tadupari
sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet ||
tathā ca nibhande:
tīvrākhyā jvālinī nandā bhogadā kāmarūpiṇī |
ugrā tejovatī satyā navamī vighnanāśinī |
sarvādiśaktikamalāsanāya hṛdayāvadhiḥ |
pīṭhamantro'yametena pradadyādāsanaṃ vibhoḥ
|| 61 ||

P2-0270 · 62
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:
śirasi gaṇaka-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
gaṇeśāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 62 ||

P2-0271 · 63
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
gāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, gīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, gūṃ
madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, taiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, gauṃ
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, gaḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ evaṃ gāṃ
hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā hṛdayādau nyaset ||
tathā ca nibandhe:
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā vījena kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭkramāt
|| 63 ||

P2-0272 · 64
tato dhyānam:
sindūrābhaṃ trinetraṃ pṛthutarajaṭharaṃ hastapadmairdadhānaṃ,
daṇḍaṃ pāśāṃkuśeṣṭānyurukaravilasadbījapūrābhirāmam |
bālendudyotimauliṃ karipativadanaṃ dānapūrārdragaṇḍaṃ,
bhogīndrābaddhabhūṣaṃ bhajatgaṇapatiṃ raktavastrāṅgarāgam ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 64 ||

P2-0273 · 65
tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye ca
tīvrādipīṭhamanvantaṃ pūjayet |
tato mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpya punardhyatvā āvāhanadi -
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ karma vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
yathā:
karṇikāyāṃ pūrvādidikṣu oṃ gaṇādhipataye namaḥ evaṃ gaṇeśāya
gaṇanāyakāya gaṇakrīḍāya |
tataḥ keśareṣu agninir-ṛti vāyavyośānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca gāṃ
hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādikrameṇa pūjayet |
patramadhye pūrvādi:
vakratuṇḍamekadantaṃ mahodaragajānanau |
lambodarākhyaṃ vikaṭaṃ vighnarājamanantaram |
dhūmravarṇaṃ dalāgreṣu brāhmyādyāḥ pūjayettataḥ |
vākyantu:
oṃ vakratuṇḍāya namaḥ ityādikrameṇa pūjayet |
dalāgreṣu brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ pūrvādikrameṇa pūjyāḥ |
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca prapūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 65 ||

P2-0274 · 66
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ ||
tathā ca:
vedalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
modakaiḥ pṛthukairlājaiḥ śaktubhiḥ sekṣuparvabhiḥ |
nārikelaistilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ supakvaiḥ kadalīphalaiḥ |
aṣṭadravyāṇi vighnasya kathitāni manīṣibhiḥ
|| 66 ||

P2-0275 · 67
atha mahāgaṇeśamantraḥ
nibandhe:
śrīśaktismarabhūmivighnabījāni prathamaṃ likhet |
ṅentaṃ gaṇapatiṃ paścādvarānte varadaṃ padam |
uktvā sarvajanaṃ mente vaśamānaya ṭhadvayam |
aṣṭāviṃśatyakṣaro'yaṃ tārādyo manurīritaḥ
|| 67 ||

P2-0276 · 68
bhūbījamāha:
smṛtisthaṃ māṃsamaubinduyuktaṃ bhūbījamīritam |
smṛtirgakāraḥ, māṃsaṃ lakāraḥ |
tena oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ
me vaśamānaya svāhā
|| 68 ||

P2-0277 · 69
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karmavidhāya pūrvoktatīvrādi -
pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhaśaktīrvinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsamācaret |
śirasi gaṇaka-ṛsaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
mahāgaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ
|| 69 ||

P2-0278 · 69ka
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ,
evaṃ oṃ 5 gīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, oṃ 5 gūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ
vaṣaṭ, oṃ 5 gaiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, oṃ 5 gauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ
vaṣaṭ, oṃ 5 gaḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
kecittu oṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi vadanti tanna, ḍaḍbījasya
svabījane dīrghabhājā prakalpayet |
iti prapañcasāravacanādviśiṣṭasyaiva grahaṇāt
|| 69ka ||

P2-0279 · 70
tato dhyānam:
navaratnamayaṃ dvīpa smaredikṣurasāmbudhau |
tadvīcidhotaparyantaṃ mandamārutasevitam |
mandārapārijātādikalpavṛkṣalatākulam |
udbhūtaratnacchāyābhiraruṇīkṛtabhūtalam |
udyaddinakarendubhyāmudbhāṣitadigantaram tasya madhye pārijātaṃ
navaratnamayaṃ smaret |
ṛtubhiḥ savitaṃ ṣaḍabhiraniśaṃ prītivarddhanaiḥ |
tasyādhastānmahāpīṭhe racite mātṛkāmbuje |
ṣaṭkoṇāntastrikoṇasthaṃ mahāgaṇapatiṃ smaret |
hastīndrānanaminducūḍamaruṇacchāyaṃ trinetraṃ rasādāśliṭaṃ
priyayā sapadmakarayā sāṅkasthayā saṅgatam |
bījāpūragadādhnaustriśikhayukcakrābjapāśotpalaṃ
vrīhyagrasvaviṣāṇaratnakalasān hastairvahantai bhaje |
gaṇḍapālīgalāddanapūralālasamānasān |
dvirephān karṇa - tālābhyāṃ vārayantaṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
karāgradhṛtamāṇikya kumbhavaktravinisṛtaiḥ |
ratnavarṣaiḥ prīṇayantaṃ sādhakān madavihvalam |
māṇikyamukuṭopetaṃ ratnābharaṇabhūṣitam ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥsampūjya vahiḥ pūjāmārabheta
|| 70 ||

P2-0280 · 71
asya pūjāyantram:
trikoṇaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇañca, anyat sarva mātṛkāyantravat bodhyam
|| 71 ||

P2-0281 · 72
(citra 21)
tataḥ śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya
pūrvavatpīṭhaśaktiḥ pīṭhamanuñca saṃpūjya punardhyatvā
āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
trikoṇavāhye pūrvādi caturdikṣu pūrve vilvavṛkṣādhaḥ śriyaṃ
śrīpatiṃ, dakṣiṇe vaṭavṛkṣādhaḥ gaurīṃ gaurīpatiṃ, paścime
pipplavṛkṣādhaḥ ratiṃ ratipatim, uttare priyaṃguvṛkṣādhaḥ mahīṃ
varāhaṃ, devatāgre lakṣmīṃ gaṇanāyakaṃ, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu agrakoṇe
siddhisahitamāmodam, agnikoṇe samṛddhisahitaṃ pramodaṃ,
īśānakoṇe kāntisahitaṃ sumukhaṃ, paścime madanāvatīsahitaṃ
durmukhaṃ, nair-ṛte madadravāsahitaṃ vighnaṃ, vāyavye
drāviṇīsahitaṃ vighnakarttāraṃ pūjayet |
ṣaṭkoṇasyobhaya pārśvayoḥ oṃ vasudhasahita śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ, oṃ
vasumatīsahita padmanidhaye namaḥ |
yathā nibandhe:
trikoṇasya bahirvilvaṭapippalabhūruhām |
priyaṅgorapyadho manrī dikṣu pūrvādito yajet |
dvau dvau śriyaṃ śrīpatiñca gauriṃ gaurīpati tathā |
ratiṃ ratipatiñcāpi mahīmapi varāhakam |
agre ca pūjayellakṣmīsahitaṃ gaṇanāyakam |
agrekoṇe tathā siddhisahitāmodamityapi |
agni koṇe samṛddhyā ca sahitañca pramodakam |
īśāne kāntisahitaṃ sumukhaṃ paścime tathā |
durmukhaṃ madanāvatyā sahitaṃ nair-ṛte tathā |
sahitaṃ madadravayā gaṇasyāpyadhināyakam |
drāviṇyā sahitaṃ vāyau vighnakarttārameva ca |
ṣaṭkoṇapārśvayoḥ śaṅkhanidhiṃ vasudhayā yutam |
vasumatyā yutañcāpi yajet padmanidhiṃ drutam |
tataḥ, keśareṣu agnyādi - koṇe madhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍbījasampūjya
tadbahiḥ bhūgṛhe indradīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādī visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 72 ||

P2-0282 · 73
asya puraścaraṇajapaścatuścatvāriṃśatsahasrādhikaścaturlakṣaḥ |
tathā:
dhyāyenmantraṃ japenmantrī caturlakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ |
catuḥsahasrasaṃyuktaṃ catvādiṃśatsahasrakaṃ daśāṃśaṃ
juhuyāddravyairaṣṭābhirmodakādibhiḥ
|| 73 ||

P2-0283 · 74
mantrāntaram :
śaktiruddhaṃ nijaṃ bījaṃ mahāgaṇapatiṃ vadet |
ṅentamagnivadhuḥ prokto mantro'yaṃ dvādaśākṣaraḥ
|| 74 ||

P2-0284 · 75
asya pūjāprayoga:
prātaḥkṛtyāditīvrādipīṭhaśaktīḥ pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhamanuñca
vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt ||
nibandhe:
gaṇakaḥ syādṛṣiśchando gāyatrī nivṛdādikā |
uditā devatā mantre nāmnā śaktigaṇādhipaḥ
|| 75 ||

P2-0285 · 76
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
hrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
gaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
hrīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
mahāgaṇapataye anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
samudāyamuccārya karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
vyastaiḥ samastairmantrasya padairaṅgāni kalpayet |
tathā:
śirasi gaṇaka-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdi
śaktigaṇādhipataye devatāyai namaḥ
|| 76 ||

P2-0286 · 77
tato dhyāyet:
muktāgauraṃ madagajamukhaṃ candracūḍaṃ trinetraṃ hastaiḥ
svīyairdadhatamaravindāṃkuśau ratnakumbham |
aṅkasthāyā sarasijarucestaddhvajālambipāṇerdevyā yonau
vinihitakaraṃ ratnamauliṃ bhajāmaḥ ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 77 ||

P2-0287 · 78
tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya tīvrādipīṭhamanvantaṃ pūjayet |
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvarapūjāṃ kuryāt
|| 78 ||

P2-0288 · 78ka
pūrvoktacatvāri mithunāni śrī śrīpatiprabhṛtīni ṣaṭkoṇeṣu
āmodādīn keśareṣvagnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca hrīṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ, gaṃ śirase svāhā, hrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, mahāgaṇapataye
kavacāya huṃ, svāhā netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, samudāyamūlamuccārya
astrāya phaṭ |
patreṣu brāhmyādimātṛkāstadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya
dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
yantrastu mahāgaṇapatiyantravat
|| 78ka ||

P2-0289 · 79
asya puraścarṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantramapūpaistaddaśāṃśataḥ |
juhuyādarcite vahnau dineśo devamarcayet
|| 79 ||

P2-0290 · 80
mantrāntaram :
śaktiruddhaṃ nijaṃ bījaṃ vaśamānaya ṭhadvayam |
tārādyo manurākhyāto rudrasaṃkhyākṣaro'paraḥ |
asya pūjāyantrañca pūrvavat
|| 80 ||

P2-0291 · 81
aṅgamantrastu:
ekena tribhirdvābhyāṃ samastena prakalpayet |
oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ hrīṃ gaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
vaśaṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
ānaya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
samastamucārya karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
ekenādau tribhirdvābhyāṃ tribhirdvābhyāmanantaram |
samastenāstramākhyātamaṅgakḷptiriyaṃ matā |
etānyaṃguṣṭhādiṣu hṛdayādiṣu vinyaset
|| 81 ||

P2-0292 · 83
tato dhyānam:
hastairvibhratamikṣudaṇḍaradau pāśāṃkuśau
puṣkarapṛṣṭhasvapramadāvarāṅgamanayāśliṣṭaṃ dhvajāgraspṛśā
|
śyāmāṃgyā vidhṛtābjayā trinayanaṃ candrārddhacūḍaṃ
japāraktaṃ hastimukhaṃ smarāmi satataṃ bhogātilolaṃ vibhum |
anyatsarvaṃ pūrvavat |
asya puraścaraṇajapo lakṣatrayam |
tathā ca nibhandhe:
lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantramikṣudaṇḍairdaśāṃśataḥ |
apūpairājyayuktairvā juhuyānmantrasiddhaye
|| 83 ||

P2-0293 · 84
atha herambamantraḥ
sa ca ukārayukto gakāraḥ savinduḥ praṇavādinamo'ntaścaturakṣaraḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
pañcāntako vinduyukto vāmakarṇavibhūṣitaḥ |
tārādihṛdayānto'yaṃ herambamanurīritaḥ |
caturvarṇātmako nṛṇāṃ caturvargaphalapradaḥ
|| 84 ||

P2-0294 · 85
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya gaṇeśokta pīṭhaśaktīḥ
pīṭhamanuñca vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
asya gaṇaka-ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando herambo devatā gakāro bījaṃ vinduḥ
śaktiścaturvargasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ |
śirasi gaṇaka-ṛṣaye namaḥ ityādi
|| 85 ||

P2-0295 · 86
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ gaiṃ gauṃ gaḥ ityetaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryāt ||
tathā ca:
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet
|| 86 ||

P2-0296 · 87
tato dhyānam:
muktākāñcananīlakundaghusṛṇacchāyaistri-
netrānvitairnāgāsyarharivāhanaṃ śaśidharaṃ herambamarkaprabham |
dṛptaṃ dānamabhītimodakaradān ṭaṅkaṃ śirokṣātmikāṃ mālāṃ
mudgaramaṃkuśaṃ triśikhakaṃ dobhirdadhānaṃ bhaje ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 87 ||

P2-0297 · 88
tato gaṇeśoktapīṭhaśaktyantaṃ sampūjya oṃ huṃ huṃ mahāsiṃhāya
gāṃ herambāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanaṃ pūjayet |
tathā ca nibandhe |
praṇavaṃ kavacadvandvaṃ mahāsiṃhāya gāṃ tataḥ |
herambeti padaṃ paścādāsanāya hṛdantataḥ |
ayamāsanamantraḥ syātpradadyādamunāsanam |
pīṭhanyāse'pyayaṃ mantraḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
āsane yo manuḥ proktastannyāse'pi sa eva hi |
tataḥ oṃ gamitimantreṇa mūrtiṃ kalpayet |
tathā ca nibandhe:
tārādivighnabījena mūrtiṃ tasya prakalpayet |
tataḥ punardhyātvā āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta ||
yathā:
agnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā
pūjayet
|| 88 ||

P2-0298 · 88ka
patreṣu:
vighnaṃ vināyakaṃ śūraṃ vīraṃ varadasaṃjñakam |
ibhavaktrañcaikaradaṃ lambodarañca pūjayet |
patrāgre lokapālān tadvahirindrāsonvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karmaṃ samāpayet
|| 88ka ||

P2-0299 · 89
asya puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
hotavyaṃ pūrvavat
|| 89 ||

P2-0300 · 90
mantrāntaram:
gaṃ kṣipraprasādanāya namaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
saṃvarttako netrayutaḥ pārśvo vahnyāsane sthitaḥ |
prasādanāya hṛnmantraṃ svabījādyo daśākṣaraḥ
|| 90 ||

P2-0301 · 91
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādipīṭhanyāsantaṃ karma vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt
|
śirasi gaṇaka-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
kṣipraprasādanāya devatāyai namaḥ |
taduktam:
gaṇako munirākhyāto virāṭchanda udīritam |
kṣipraprasādano vighno devatāsya prakīrtitā |
dīrghayuttena bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet |
ekākṣaravat karāṅganyāsau kṛtvā dhyāyet
|| 91 ||

P2-0302 · 92
dhyāna:
pāśāṃkuśau kalpalatāṃ viṣāṇaṃ dadhat svaśuṇḍāhitabījapūraḥ
|
raktastrinetrastaruṇendumaulirhārojjvalo hastimukho'vatādvaḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ saṃpūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 92 ||

P2-0303 · 93
tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet agnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca gāṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tathā ca nibandhe:
aṅgāni pūrvamabhyarcya vighnānaṣṭau yajettataḥ |
patreṣu pūjayedetā brāhmyādyāstadanantaram |
patreṣu:
vighanaṃ vināyakaṃ śūraṃ vīraṃ varadasaṃjñakam |
ibhavaktrañcaikaradaṃ lambodarañca pūjayet |
patrāgre:
brāhmyādyāstadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 93 ||

P2-0304 · 94
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
lakṣaṃ japejjapasyānte juhuyādayutaṃ tilaiḥ |
madhuratritayairvāpi dravyairaṣṭābhirīritaiḥ
|| 94 ||

P2-0305 · 95
atha haridrāgaṇeśamantrāḥ
pañcāntako dharāsaṃstho vindubhūṣitamastakaḥ |
ekākṣaro mahāmantraḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
asya vasiṣṭha ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando haridrāgaṇapatirdevatā gakāro
bījaṃ lakāraḥ śaktiḥ |
bījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgakam
|| 95 ||

P2-0306 · 96
dhyānantu:
haridrābhaṃ caturbāhuṃ hāridravasanaṃ vibhuma |
pāśāṃkuśadharaṃ devaṃ modakaṃ dantameva ca |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanādi
tīvrādipīṭhamanvantāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
gaṇapatiṃ pūjayet
|| 96 ||

P2-0307 · 97
(gaṇeśasyadhāraṇayantram citra 22)
āvaraṇapūjāviniyogamekākṣaragaṇapativat
|| 97 ||

P2-0308 · 98
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ |
trimadhura-yukta haridrā-cūrṇa-miśritaistaṇḍulairayutahomaḥ
|| 98 ||

P2-0309 · 99
mantrāntaram
mantroddhāramahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |
indrabījaṃ samuddhṛtya nijabījaṃ samuddharet |
caturdvaśasvareṇāḍhyaṃ vindubhūṣitamastakam |
ekākṣarī mahāviyā kathitā padmayoginā
|| 99 ||

P2-0310 · 100
asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ mahāgaṇapativat |
karāṅganyāso tu ṣaḍdīrghayuktena svabījena
|| 100 ||

P2-0311 · 1
asya bhedāntaram:
lakṣmyādyāṃ vātha kūrcādyāṃ māyādyāṃ vā japet sudhīḥ |
kāmādyāṃ vadhūbījādyāṃ vāgādyāṃ vā japet sadā |
oṃ karādyāṃ mahāvidyāṃ nijabījādikāṃ tathā
|| 1 ||

P2-0312 · 2
tathā ca:
dvyakṣarī ca mahāvidyā tryakṣarī cāstrasaṃyutā |
caturvarṇātmikā vidyā vahnijāyāvadhiḥ priye
|| 2 ||

P2-0313 · 3
eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā trailokye ca sudurlabhā |
caturvargapradā sākṣānmahāpātakanāśinī |
etāsāṃ pūjādikaṃ mahāgaṇapatimantravat
|| 3 ||

Lakṣmī

P2-0314 · 4
atha lakṣmīmantrāḥ
atha vakṣye śriye mantrān śrīsaubhāgyaphalapradām |
yasyāḥ kaṭākṣamātreṇa trailokyamapi varddhate
|| 4 ||

P2-0315 · 5
vāntaṃ vahnisamārūḍhaṃ vāmanetrendusaṃyutam |
bījametat śriyo devyāḥ sarvakāmaphalapradam
|| 5 ||

P2-0316 · 6
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyukta prātaḥ kṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma
vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi bhṛgave ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ,
hṛdaye śriyai devatāyai namaḥ |
keśareṣu madhye ca pīṭhaśaktīḥ pīṭhamanuñca nyaset |
yathā:
oṃ vibhūtyai namaḥ |
evaṃ unnatyai kāntyai sṛṣṭyai kīrtyai sannatyai vyuṣṭyai utkṛṣṭyai
ṛddhyai |
tathā ca nibandhe:
vibhūtirunnatiḥ kāntiḥ kāntyai sṛṣṭiḥ kīrtiśca sannatiḥ |
vyuṣṭirutkṛṣṭir-ṛddhiśca samproktā navaśaktayaḥ
|| 6 ||

P2-0317 · 7
tataḥ śrīṃ kamalāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanaṃ nyaset |
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
śrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābyāṃ namaḥ |
śrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
śrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
śraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
śrauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
śraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ śrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā nyaset |
tathā ca nibhandhe:
aṅgāni dīrghayuktena ramābījena kalpayet
|| 7 ||

P2-0318 · 9
tato dhyānam:
kāntyā kāñcanasannibhāṃ
himagiriprakhyaiścaturbhirgajairhastotkṣiptahiraṇyamayāmṛtaghaṭai-
rāsicyamānāṃ śriyam |
vibhrāṇāṃ varamabjayugmamabhayaṃ hastaiḥ kirīṭojjvālāṃ,
kṣaumāvaddhanitambavimbalalitāṃ vande'ravindasthitām ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye ca
vibhūtyādipīṭhamanvantaṃ sampūjya, mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpya,
punardhyātvā āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ karma
vidhāya, āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta ||
tadyathā:
agnyādi keśareṣu madhye dikṣu ca śrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā
sampūjya digdaleṣu pūrvādi oṃ vāsudevāya namaḥ evaṃ
saṅkarṣaṇāya, pradyumnāya, aniruddhāya |
vidigdaleṣu agnyādi oṃ damakāya namaḥ, salilāya, guggulave,
kuruṇṭakāya |
tato devyā dakṣiṇe oṃ śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ, evaṃ vasudhāyai, vāme
oṃ padmanidhaye namaḥ evaṃ vasumatyai |
patrāgreṣu pūrvādi oṃ balākyai namaḥ evaṃ vimalāyai kamalāyai
vanamālikāyai vibhīṣikāyai mālikāyai śāṅkaryai vasumālikāyai,
tadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanānta karma samāpayet
|| 9 ||

P2-0319 · 10
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
bhānulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ dīkṣito vijitendriyaḥ |
tatsahasrañca juhuyātkamalairmadhurokṣitaiḥ |
japānte juhuyāmantrī tilairvā madhurāplutaiḥ |
vilvaiḥ phalairvā juhuyāttribhirvā sādhakottama
|| 10 ||

P2-0320 · 11
mantrānataram
vāgbhavaṃ vanitā viṣṇaurmāyā makaraketanaḥ |
caturvarṇātmako mantraḥcaturvargaphalapradaḥ
|| 11 ||

P2-0321 · 12
asya pūjādikaṃ pūrvavaddodhyam
|| 12 ||

P2-0322 · 13
tathā ca:
ramāyāḥ kalpite pīṭhe tadvidhānena pūjayet |
kuryāt prayogāṃstatrasthāna manunā sādhakottamaḥ |
nidhibhiḥ savyate nityaṃ mūrtimadbhirupasthitaiḥ |
dhyāne tu viśeṣo tathā:
māṇikyapratimaprabhā
himanibhaistuṅgaiścaturbhirgajairhastagrāhitaratnakumbhasalilairāsicyam
ānāṃ sadā |
hastābjairvaradānamambujayugābhītordadhānāṃ hareḥ, kāntāṃ
kāṃkṣitaparijātalatikāṃ vande sarojāsanām
|| 13 ||

P2-0323 · 14
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
bhānulakṣaṃ haviṣyāśī japedante saroruhaiḥ |
juhuyādaruṇaiḥ phullaistatsahasraṃ jitendriyaḥ
|| 14 ||

P2-0324 · 15
mantrāntaram :
namaḥ kamalavāsinyai ṭhadvayamiti prokto daśākṣaraḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
dīrgho yādirvisargānto brahmā bhānurvasundharā |
vānte sinyai priyā vahnermanuḥ prokto daśākṣaraḥ
|| 15 ||

P2-0325 · 16
asya pūjā:
pūrvavatpīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā:
śirasi dakṣaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe virāṭacchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śriyai devatāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca śāradāyām:
ṛṣirdakṣo virāṭachando devatāśrī samīritā
|| 16 ||

P2-0326 · 17
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
oṃ devyai namo'ṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ padminyai namastarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
oṃ viṣṇupatnye namo madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭa |
oṃ varadāyai namo'nāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
oṃ kamalarūpāyai namaḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ oṃ devyai namo hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
tathā ca nibandhe:
devyai hṛdayamākhyātaṃ padminyai śira īritam |
viṣṇupatnyai śikhā proktā varadāyai tanucchadam |
astraṃ kamalarūpāyai namo'ntāḥ praṇavādikāḥ
|| 17 ||

P2-0327 · 18
tato dhyānam:
āsīnā sarasīruhe smitamukhī hastāmburjairvibhratī, dānaṃ
padmayugābhaye ca vapuṣā saudāminī sannibhā |
muktāhāravirājamānapṛthulottuṅgastanodbhāsinī, pāyādvaḥ,
kamalā kaṭākṣavibhavairānandayantī harim ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya, śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā,
pūrvoktapīṭhaśaktisahitapīṭhamanvantāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya,
punardhyatvā āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt
|| 18 ||

P2-0328 · 19
agnyādi catuṣkoṇamadhye dikṣu ca oṃ devyai namo hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃ padminyai namaḥ śirase svāhā |
oṃ viṣṇupatnyai namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃ varadāyai namaḥ kavacāya huṃ |
oṃ kamalarūpāyai namo'strāya phaṭ |
tataḥ pūrvādidaleṣu pūrvavadvalākyādikāḥ pūjayet |
tadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjaet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 19 ||

P2-0329 · 20
asya puraścaraṇajapo daśalakṣaḥ |
tathā ca:
daśalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ mantravidvijitendriyaḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantrī madhurākteḥ saroruhaiḥ
|| 20 ||

P2-0330 · 21
atha mahālakṣmīmantrāḥ
tāro vāgbhavaṃ māyā ramā kāmaḥ hesorjagatprasūtyai namaḥ |
tathā ca:
vāgbhavaṃ śambhuvanitā ramā makaraketanaḥ |
tārtīyañca jagatpārśvo vahnibījasamujjvalaḥ |
arghīśāḍhyo bhṛgustyaihṛnmantro'yaṃ dvādaśakṣaraḥ |
mahālakṣmyāḥ samuddiṣṭastārādyaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ
|| 21 ||

P2-0331 · 22
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādiśrībījoktapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
mahālakṣmyai devatāyai namaḥ
|| 22 ||

P2-0332 · 23
tato mūlena karau saṃśodhya aṃguṣṭhādikrameṇa pratyekaṃ
tārādinamo'ntāni pañcabījāni nyaset |
oṃ aiṃ namaḥ, oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ, oṃ śrīṃ namaḥ, oṃ klīṃ namaḥ, oṃ heso
namaḥ, oṃ jagatprasūtyainamaḥ |
iti karatale |
tato mastakādicaraṇaṃ yāvanmūlena vyāpakaṃ kuryāt |
tato mūrddhāsyahṛdayaguhyapādeṣu pañcabījāni nyaset |
śeṣākṣarāṇi hṛdaye saptadhātuṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
hastau saṃśodhya mūlena tārādihṛdayāntakam |
bījānāṃ pañcakaṃ nyasyedaṃguliṣu yathākramam |
mantraśeṣaṃ nyasenmatrī talayorubhayorapi |
mūrddhādicaraṇaṃ yāvanmūlena vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
mūrddhāsyavakṣoguhyāṃghrau pañcabījāni vinyaset |
śeṣānnyasetsaptavarṇān hṛdaye saptadhātuṣu
|| 23 ||

P2-0333 · 24
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
aiṃ jñānāya aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hrīṃ aiśvaryāya tarjanībhyā svāhā |
śrīṃ śaktaye madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭa |
klīṃ balāya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
hesoḥ vīryāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭa |
jagatprasūtyai namastejase karatalapṛṣṭhabhyāṃ phaṭa |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
aṅgāni pañcabhirbījairastraṃ śeṣākṣarairbhavet |
jñanaiśvaryādibhiryuktaiścaturthyantai sajātibhiḥ |
jñānamaiśvaryaśaktī ca balavīrye satejasī |
jñānaiśvaryādayaḥ proktāḥ ṣaṭkramādaṅgadevatāḥ
|| 24 ||

P2-0334 · 25
tato dhyānam:
bālārkadyutimindukhaṇḍavilasatkoṭīrahārojjvalāṃ
ratnākalpavibhūṣitāṃ kucanatāṃ śāleḥ karairmañjarīm |
padmaṃ kaustubharatnamapyavirataṃ saṃvibhratīṃ sasmitāṃ,
phullāmbhojavilocanatrayayutāṃ dhyāyet parāmambikām || vistareṇa
tu dhyānaṃ śāradāyāṃ draṣṭavyam |
iti dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 25 ||

P2-0335 · 26
tataḥ
śrībījoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
yathā:
devyā dakṣiṇe śaṅkaranandanāya namaḥ, evaṃ vāme puṣpadhanvane,
agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca aiṃ jñānāya hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā pūjayet |
tathā ca śāradāyām:
pūjayeddakṣiṇe pārśve devyāḥ śaṅkaranandanam |
anyataḥ puṣpadhanvānaṃ puṣpāñjalikaraṃ yajet |
aṃgāni pūrvamukteṣu sthāneṣu vidhivadyajet |
patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ umāyai namaḥ, evaṃ śriyai sarasvatyai durgāyai
dharaṇyai gāyatryai devyai uṣāyai |
dakṣiṇe jahnasutāyai, vāme sūryasutāyai, purnadakṣiṇe oṃ
śaṅkhanidhaye, punarvāme oṃ padmanidhaye, paścime dhṛtātapatraṃ
varuṇaṃ pūjayet |
yathā:
umādyāḥ patramadhyasthāḥ śaktīraṣṭau yajet kramāt |
athomā śrī sarasvatyai durgādharaṇīsaṃyutā ||
gāyatrī devyuṣā ceti padmahastāḥ suśobhanāḥ |
tadbāhye dvādaśarāśīn navagrahān pratyekena yajet |
tadvāhye aṣṭau gajān airāvata-
puṇḍarīkavāmanakumudāñjanapuṣpadantasārvabhaumasupratīkān
pūjayet |
tathā ca nibandhe:
jahnusūryasute pūjye pādaprakṣālanodyate |
śaṅkhapadmanidhī pūjyau pārśvayordhṛtacāmarau ||
dhṛtātatravaruṇaṃ pūjayet paścime tataḥ |
sampūjya rāśīn parito yajedatha navagrahān |
arcayeddiggajān dikṣu caturdantavibhūṣitān |
airāvataḥ puṇḍarīko vā namaḥ kumudo'ñjanaḥ ||
puṣpadaṃtaḥ sārvabhaumaḥ supratīkaśca te kramāt |
tata indrādīn vajrādīṃśca prapūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 26 ||

P2-0336 · 27
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
bhānulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādyadhṛtaiḥ |
juhuyāt śrīphalaiḥ padmaiḥ pratyekamayutadvayam ||
tarpayet salilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ sugandhairayutadvayam |
ayutadvayamiti vācanikavyavasthā
|| 27 ||

P2-0337 · 20
mantrāntaram:
śambhūpatnī śriyā ruddhā kamo bhagavatī mahī |
brahmādityau dharā dīrghā lakṣmyādirbhagavānmarut ||
prasīdayugalaṃ bhūyaḥ śrīruddhā bhuvaneśvarī |
mahālakṣmi namo'ntaḥ syāt praṇavādirayaṃ manuḥ |
mahīlakāraḥ, bhagavatī ekāravatī, brahmā kakāraḥ, ādityo makāraḥ,
dharā lakāraḥ, dīrghā ākārayuktā, lakṣmyādirlakāraḥ, marut
yakāra ekārayuktaḥ,
|| 20 ||

P2-0338 · 29
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādipūrvokta ṛṣyādinyāsāntaṃ vidhāya karāṅganyāsau
kuryāt |
śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kamale śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ
namaḥ |
evaṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kamalālaye śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ
svāhā |
śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ prasīda śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ
vaṣaṭ |
śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ prasīda śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mahālakṣmi śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ
vauṣaṭ |
śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ namaḥ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ astrāya phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
kamale hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ śiraḥ syātkamalālaye |
śikhā prasīda tenaiva kavacaṃ caturakṣaraiḥ |
astrametaiḥ padaiḥ kuryātribījapuṭitaiḥ pṛthak
|| 29 ||

P2-0339 · 30
tato dhyānam:
sindūrāruṇakāntimabjavasatiṃ saundaryavārāṃ nidhiṃ,
koṭīrāṅgadahārakuṇḍalakaṭīsūtrādibhirbhūṣitām |
hastābjairvasupātramabjayugalādarśauvahantīṃ parāmāvītāṃ
paricārikābhiraniśaṃ dhyāyetpriyāṃ śārṅgiṇaḥ ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthānaṃ kuryāt
|| 30 ||

P2-0340 · 31
pūrvavatpīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
keśareṣu agnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kamale
śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet |
dalamūle pūrvādi oṃ śrīdharāya namaḥ evaṃ hṛṣikeśāya
vaikuṇṭhāya viśvarūpāya vāsudevāya saṅkarṣaṇāya pradyumnāya
aniruddhāya |
dalamadhye bhāratyai pārvatyai cāndryaṃ śacyai damakāya salilāya
guggulave kuruṇṭakāya |
dalāgreṣu:
anurāgaṃ visaṃvādaṃ vijayaṃ vallabhaṃ madam |
harṣa valaṃ teja iti mahālakṣmībāṇānyajet |
vākyantu:
anurāgāya mahālakṣmībāṇāya namaḥ evaṃ krameṇa pūjayet
|| 31 ||

P2-0341 · 31ka
tathā ca nibandhe:
dalāgreṣvarcayedvāṇānmahālakṣmyā kramādamūn |
tadbahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet ||
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 31ka ||

P2-0342 · 32
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ ||
tathā ca:
lakṣa japetphalairvilvairjuhuyānmadhurokṣitaiḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ saṃskṛte vahnau prākproktenaiva vartmanā
|| 32 ||

Sūrya und Ajapā

P2-0343 · 33
atha sūryamantrāḥ |
tāro ghṛṇirbhṛguḥ paścādvāmakarṇavibhūṣitaḥ |
vahnyāsano maruccheṣaḥ sanetro'dristya paścimaḥ ||
aṣṭākṣaro manuḥ prokto bhānorabhimatapradaḥ
|| 33 ||

P2-0344 · 34
asya pūjā:
sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyukta prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ
vidhāya pīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tatra viśeṣaḥ:
svahṛdayasya pūrvādidikṣu madhye ca prabhūtaṃ vimalaṃ sāraṃ
samārādhyaṃ paramasukhaṃ vinyasya ādhāraśaktyādi aṃ
sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ ityantaṃ nyaset |
tathā ca nibandhe:
pīṭhe kḷpte prathamaṃ dikṣu madhye ca saṃyajet |
prabhūtaṃ vimalaṃ sāraṃ samārādhyamanantaram |
paramādisukhaṃ pīṭhaṃ svavidyāntaṃ prakalpayet |
tataḥ keśareṣu madhye ca rāṃ dīptāyai namaḥ, rīṃ sūkṣmāyai
namaḥ, rūpaṃ jayāyai, reṃ bhadrāyai, raiṃ vibhūtyai, roṃ
vimalāyai, rauṃ amoghāyai, raṃ vidyutāyai, raḥ sarvatomukhyai namaḥ
|
taduktaṃ nibandhe:
dīptā sūkṣmā jayā bhadrā vibhūtirvimalā punaḥ |
amoghā vidyutā sarvatomukhī pīṭhaśaktayaḥ |
dīptadīpaśikhākārā bījanyāsaṃ vidyuḥ kramāt |
aklīvahrasvatritayasvarānvindvagnisaṃyutān || tadupari oṃ
brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakāya saurāya yogapīṭhāya namaḥ |
tathā ca śāradāyām:
vadetpadaṃ caturthyantaṃ brahmaviṣṇu śivātmakam |
saurāya yogapīṭhāya namaḥ padamanantaram ||
pīṭhamantro'yamākhyāto dineśasya jagatpateḥ
|| 34 ||

P2-0345 · 35
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:
śirasi devabhāga-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
ādityāya devatāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
devabhāgo muniḥprokto gāyatrīcchanda īritam |
ādityo devatā prokto dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradaḥ
|| 35 ||

P2-0346 · 36
rāmārcanacandrikāyām:
tāraṃ bījamiti proktaṃ yaḥ śaktiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |
caitanmantrasya bhārgava-ṛṣiḥ ||
taduktaṃ rāmārcanacandrikāyām:
bhārgavavo'sya muniḥ proktā gāyatrī devatā manoḥ |
ityādi |
tataḥ karāṅganyāsaḥ:
satyāya tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
brahmaṇe tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
viṣṇavetejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
rudrāya tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
agnaye tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
sarvāya tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ
|
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu
|| 36 ||

P2-0347 · 37
tathā ca śāradāyām:
satyāya hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ brahmaṇe śira īritam |
viṣṇave syācchikhā varma rudrāya parīkīrtitam |
agnayenetramākhyātaṃ sarvāyā stramudāhṛtam tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ
phaṭ dviṭhāntāḥ pṛthagīritāḥ
|| 37 ||

P2-0348 · 38
tato mūrtinyāsaḥ
yathā:
śirasi oṃ ātyiyā namaḥ, evaṃ mukhe eṃ ravaye, hṛdaye uṃ bhānave,
guhye iṃ bhāskarāya, caraṇayoḥ aṃ sūryāya
|| 38 ||

P2-0349 · 39
tathā ca nibandhe:
ādityaṃ vinyasenmūrdhniraviñca mukhato nyaset |
hṛdaye bhānunāmānaṃ bhāskaraṃ guhyadeśataḥ ||
sūryañcaraṇayornyaset |
hrasvaiḥ satyādipañcabhiḥ |
tato mantranyāsaḥ:
śarasi oṃ oṃ namaḥ, mukhe oṃ ghṛ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe oṃ ṇi namaḥ, hṛdaye oṃ sū namaḥ, kukṣau oṃ ryya namaḥ, nābhau
oṃ ā namaḥ |
liṅge oṃ di namaḥ, pādayoḥ oṃ tya namaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
mūrddhāsya kaṇṭhahṛdayakukṣinābhidhvajāṃghriṣu |
mantravarṇān nyasedaṣṭau pratyekaṃ praṇavādinā
|| 39 ||

P2-0350 · 40
tato dhyānam:
raktābjayugmābhayadānahastaṃ, keyūrahārāṅgadakuṇḍalāḍhyam |
māṇikyamauliṃ dinanāthamīḍe vandhūkakāntiṃ vilasattrinetram
|| 40 ||

P2-0351 · 41
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 41 ||

P2-0352 · 42
tato gurupaṃktipūjāṃ kṛtvā pīṭhapūjāṃ kuryāt |
oṃ khaṃ khakholkāya namaḥ iti mūrtiṃ parikalpya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpañjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
tathā ca nibandhe:
tārādi khaṃ khakholkāya manunā mūrtikalpanā |
sākṣiṇaṃ sarvalokānāṃ tasyāmāvāhya pūjayet ||
keśareṣu agnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca oṃ satyāya tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ
phaṭ svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |
evaṃ oṃ brahmaṇe tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |
evaṃ oṃ brahmaṇe tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā śirase svāhā |
oṃ viṣṇave tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃ rudrāya tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā kavacāya huṃ |
oṃ agnaye tejojvālāmane huṃ phaṭ svāhā netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
oṃ sarvāya tejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
dikpatreṣu pūrvādi oṃ ādityāya namaḥ, evaṃ eṃ ravaye uṃ bhānave
iṃ bhāskarāya |
vidikpatreṣu ūṃ ūṣāyai, paṃ prajñāyai, paṃ prabhāyai, saṃ
sandhyāyai |
tathā ca nibandhe:
aṅgāni pūjayedādau dikpatreṣvarkamūrtayaḥ |
ādityādyāścatasro'rcyāḥ śaktayaḥ koṇapatragāḥ ||
svasvanāmādivarṇāḥ syustāsāṃ vījānyanukramāt |
ūṣā prajñā prabhā sandhyā śaktayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||
tataḥ patrāgreyu brāhmyādyāḥ sampūjya purato'ruṇamarcayet |
tathā ca śāradāyām:
patrāgrasthā brāhmyādyāḥ purato'ruṇamarcayet |
tadbāhye pūrvādi candrādīn pūjayet |
oṃ candrāya namaḥ, evaṃ maṅgalāya budhāya vṛhaspataye śukrāya
śanaiścarāya rāhave ketave |
tathā ca śāradāyām:
candrādīn pūjayet paścādgrahānaṣṭau tato bahiḥ |
tata indrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma
samāpayet
|| 42 ||

P2-0353 · 43
asya puraścaraṇamaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
vasulakṣa japenmantraṃ samidbhiḥ kṣīraśākhinām |
tatsahasraṃ prajuhuyāt kṣīrāktābhirjitendriyaḥ ||
atrāpi vācanika evāṣṭasahasrahomaḥ
|| 43 ||

P2-0354 · 44
mantrāntaram
ākāśamagnidīrghendusaṃyutaṃ bhuvaneśvarī |
sargānvito bhṛgurbhānostryakṣaro'yaṃ samīritaḥ
|| 44 ||

P2-0355 · 45
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādipūrvamantrokta pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya pūrvamantrokta-
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt
|| 45 ||

P2-0356 · 46
tato mantranyāsaḥ:
ādhārādipādaparyantaṃ hrāṃ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhādādhāraparyantaṃ hrīṃ namaḥ |
mūrddhādikaṇṭhaparyantaṃ saḥ namaḥ |
śāradāyām:
ādhārādipadāgrāntaṃ kaṇṭhadādhārakāvadhi
mūrddhādikaṇṭhaparyantaṃ kramādvījatrayaṃ nyaset
|| 46 ||

P2-0357 · 47
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
hrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
hraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
hrauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
hraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
ṣaḍdīrghayuktamadhyena bījenāṅgādikalpanā
|| 47 ||

P2-0358 · 49
tato dhyānam:
raktāmbujāsanamaśeṣaguṇaikasindhuṃ, bhānuṃ
samastajagatāmadhipaṃ bhajāmi |
padmadvayābhayavarāndadhataṃ
karābjairmāṇikyamaulimaruṇāṅgaruciṃ trinetram ||
iti dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
tataḥ pūrvoktakrameṇa pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya mūlamantreṇa mūrtiṃ
saṅkalpya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |
agninir-ṛti - vāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca hrāṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet |
patreṣu candrādīnpūrvavatpūjayet ||
tata indrādīnvajrādīṃśca prapūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 49 ||

P2-0359 · 50
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
bhānulakṣaṃ japenmantramājyena ca daśāṃśataḥ |
tilairvā madhurāsiktairjuhuyādvijitendriyaḥ
|| 50 ||

P2-0360 · 51
mantrāntam
ākāśavahnipavanasatyāntārghīśavindumat |
mārttaṇḍabhairavaṃ nāma bījametadudāhṛtam |
puṭitaṃ vimbabījena sarvakāmaphalapradam
|| 51 ||

P2-0361 · 52
vimbabījamāha tantre:
ṭāntaṃ dahananetrendusahitaṃ tadudāhṛtam
|| 52 ||

P2-0362 · 53
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi pūrvamantrokta pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma vidhāya
pūrvavat-ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt
|| 53 ||

P2-0363 · 54
tato mūrtinyāsaḥ:
ṭhraṃ sūryāya namo.āṃguṣṭhayoḥ |
ṭhriṃ bhāskārāya namastarjanyoḥ |
ṭhruṃ bhānave namo madhyamayoḥ |
ṭhreṃ ravaye namo'nāmikayoḥ |
ṭhroṃ divākarāya namaḥ kaniṣṭhayoḥ |
tataḥ śirasi vadane hṛdaye pādeṣutān tattadvījādikān nyaset |
tathā ca nibandhe:
pañcahrasvāḍhya bījena pañcamūrtīḥ pravinyaset |
aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntamaṃgulīṣu kramādimāḥ ||
sūryastu bhāskaro bhānustato ravirdivākarau |
śirovadanahṛdguhya pādadeśeṣutān punaḥ ||
tataḥ karāṅganyāsaḥ:
ṭhrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
ṭhrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
ṭhrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
ṭhraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
ṭhrauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
ṭhraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ ṭhrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi ||
tathā ca nibandhe:
vyāpakaṃ mūlabījena kurvīta tadantaram
|| 54 ||

P2-0364 · 55
tato dhāyanam:
hemāmbhoja pravālapratimanijaruciṃcārukhaṭṭāṅga cāpau cakraṃ
śaktiṃ sapāśaṃ sṛṇumatirucirāmakṣamālāṃ kapālam |
hastāmbhojairdadhānaṃ triyanayanavilasadvedavaktrābhirāmaṃ,
mārttaṇḍaṃ vallabhārddha maṇimayamukuṭaṃ hāradīptaṃ
bhajāmaḥ ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 55 ||

P2-0365 · 56
tataḥ pūrvoktakrameṇa pīṭhamanvantaṃ sampūjya pūrvādiṣu
karṇikāyāṃ oṃ ūṣāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ prajñāyai prabhāyai sandhyāyai iti sampūjya mūrti mūlena
kalpayet |
tataḥ punardhyātvā āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
karma vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
tathā ca nibandhe:
pīṭhe diptādibhiryukte karṇikāyāmuṣādikāḥ |
pūrvādidikṣu sampūjya mūrti mūlena kalpayet |
tataḥ pūrvādi dikṣu sūryaṃ bhāskaraṃ bhānuṃ raviñca pūjayet |
koṇeṣu divākaram |
tato'gninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu ṭhrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
īśāne ṭhrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
śāradāyām:
sūryādīn caturo dikṣu vidikṣvanyaṃ samarcayet |
aṅgapūjā yathā pūrvaṃ netramīśādidiggatamiti |
tataḥ pūrvavaccandrādi aṣṭagrahān sampūjya bhūgṛheṣu lokapālān
pūjayet |
tathā ca nibandhe:
grahānaṣṭau tathā vāye lokapālāṃstataḥ param |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 56 ||

P2-0366 · 57
asya puraścaraṇajapo lakṣatrayasaṃkhyaḥ |
trimadhuropetaiḥ padmairdaśāṃśahomaḥ |
tathā ca:
lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ vimbabījapuṭīkṛtam |
dakṣāṃśaṃ kamalaiḥ phullairjuhuyānmadhurokṣitaiḥ
|| 57 ||

P2-0367 · 58
imaṃ mantraṃ japenmarttyaḥ kāntiṃ putrān dhanaṃ dyutim |
vāksiddhimatulāṃ lakṣmīṃ saubhāgyamapi sādhayet
|| 58 ||

P2-0368 · 59
atha ajapāmantraḥ
viyadarddhendulalitaṃ tadādiḥ sargasaṃyutaḥ |
ajapākhyo manuḥ prokto dvyakṣaraḥ surapādapaḥ
|| 59 ||

P2-0369 · 60
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi pūrvoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ samāpya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīgirijāpataye devatāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
ṛṣirbrahmā smṛto devi gāyatrīcchanda īritam |
devatā jagatāmādiḥ saṃproktā girijāpatiḥ
|| 60 ||

P2-0370 · 61
tataḥ karāṅgantāsau:
hsāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
hsāṃ ṣaḍdīrghayuktena kuryādaṅgakriyāṃ manoḥ
|| 61 ||

P2-0371 · 62
tato dhyānam:
udyadbhānusphuritataḍidākāramarddhāmbikeśaṃ, pāśābhītiṃ
varadaparaśuṃ sandadhānaṃ karābjaiḥ |
divyākalpairnavamaṇimayaiḥ śobhitaṃ viśvamūlaṃ, saumyāgneyaṃ
vapuravatu vaścandracūḍaṃ trinetram ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā,
pūrvoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
agninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca hsāṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet |
digdaleṣu ṛtaṃ varaṃ vasuṃ naraṃ varaṃ vidigdaleṣu ṛtajā gojā -
abjadrijā pūjayet |
tathā ca nibandhe:
ṛtaṃ vasuṃ naravarau digdaleṣu vidikṣvatha |
arcayet ṛtajāṃ gojāmabjākhyāmadrijāṃ punaḥ |
tadvāhye indrādīn vajrādīṃśca prapūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 62 ||

P2-0372 · 63
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
ghṛtayuktapāyasena daśāṃśahomaḥ |
tathā ca:
bhānulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ pāyasena sasarpiṣā |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantrī tataḥ siddho bhavennaraḥ
|| 63 ||

Viṣṇu, Rāma und Kṛṣṇa

P2-0373 · 64
atha viṣṇumantrāḥ
atha vakṣye mahāntrān viṣṇoḥ sarvasamṛddhidān |
yasya saṃsmaraṇāt santo bhāvābdhe pāramāśritāḥ
|| 64 ||

P2-0374 · 65
tāraṃ namaḥ padaṃ brūyānnarau dīrghasamanvitau |
pāvano nāma mantro'yaṃ prokto vasvakṣaraḥ paraḥ
|| 65 ||

P2-0375 · 66
asya pūjā - prayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādisnānāntaṃ karma kṛtvā pūjāmaṇḍapamāgatya
vaiṣṇavācamanaṃ kuryāt
|| 66 ||

P2-0376 · 67
tadyathā gautamīye:
keśavādyaistribhiḥ pītvā dvābhyāṃ prakṣālayet karau |
dvābhyāmoṣṭhau ca saṃmṛjya dvābhyāṃ mṛjyānmukhaḥ tataḥ |
ekena hastaṃ prakṣālya pādāvapi tathaikataḥ |
saṃprokṣyaikena mūrddhānaṃ tataḥ saṅkarṣaṇādibhiḥ |
āsyanāsākṣikarṇāṃśca nābhyuraskaṃ bhujau kramāt |
spṛśedevaṃ bhavedācamanantu vaiṣṇavānvaye |
evamācamanaṃ kṛtvā sākṣānnārāyaṇo bhavet
|| 67 ||

P2-0377 · 68
keśavādayastu
keśava nārāyaṇa - mādhava - govinda - viṣṇu madhusūdana -
trivikramavāmana - śrīdhara - hṛṣīkeśapadmanābha - dāmodara -
saṃkarṣaṇa - vāsudeva - pradyumnāniruddhapuruṣottama - adhokṣaja -
nṛsiṃha - acyuta - janārdana - upendra - hari - viṣṇavaḥ |
vāka oṃ keśavāya namaḥ ityādi |
tathā ca:
sacaturthīnamo'ntaiśca nāmabhirvinyaset sudhīḥ
|| 68 ||

P2-0378 · 69
tataḥ sāmānyārghyādi - mātṛkānyāsāntaṃ karma vidhāya
keśavakīrttyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
asya ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:
śirasi prajāpataye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi arddhalakṣmīharaye devatāyai namaḥ
|| 69 ||

P2-0379 · 70
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
śrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca gautamīye:
ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiśacchando gayātrī devatā punaḥ |
arddhalakṣmīhariḥ proktaḥ śrībījena ṣaḍaṅgakam
|| 70 ||

P2-0380 · 71
tato dhyānam:
udyat - pradyotanaśataruciṃ taptahemāvadābhaṃ pārśvadvandve
jaladhisutayā viśvadhātryā ca juṣṭama |
nānāratnollasitavividhākalpamāpītavastraṃ, viṣṇuṃ vande
darakamalakaumodakī cakra pāṇim ||
evaṃ dhyātvā nyaset |
tathā ca kramadīpikāyām:
varṇānuktvā sārddhaṃcandrān purastāt ityādi darśanātsarvatra
sānusvāraḥ
|| 71 ||

P2-0381 · 72
aṃ keśavāya kīrttyai namo lalāṭe āṃ nārāyaṇāya kāntyai namo
mukhe |
iṃ mādhavāya tuṣṭyai namo dakṣanetre |
īṃ govindāya puṣṭyai namo vāmanetre |
sarvatra evaṃ uṃ viṣṇave dhṛtyai dakṣakarṇa |
ūṃ madhusūdanāya śāntyai vāmakarṇe |
ṛṃ trivikramāya kriyāyai dakṣanāsāpuṭe |
ṝṃ vāmanāya dayāyai vāmanāsāpute |
ḷṃ śrīdharāya medhāyai dakṣagaṇḍe |
ḹṃ hṛṣīkeśāya harṣāyai vāmagaṇḍe |
eṃ padmanābhāya śraddhāyai oṣṭhe |
eṃ dāmodarāya lajjāyai adhare |
oṃ vāsudevāya lakṣmyai ūrdhvadantapaṃktauṃ |
auṃ saṃkarṣaṇāya sarasvatyai adhodantapaṃktau |
aṃ pradyumnāya prītyai mastake |
aḥ aniruddhāya ratyai mukhe |
kaṃ cakriṇe jayāyai |
khaṃ gadine durgāyai, gaṃ śārṅgiṇe prabhāyai, ghaṃ khaḍgine
satyāyai, ṅaṃ śaṅkhine caṇḍāyai, itidakṣakaramūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
caṃ haline bāṇyai, chaṃ muṣaline vilāsinyai, jaṃ śūline bijayāyai,
jhaṃ pāśine virajāyai, ñaṃ aṃkuśine viśvāyai, iti
vāmakaramūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
ṭaṃ mukundāya vinadāyai, ṭhaṃ nandajāya sunadāyai, ḍaṃ nandine
smṛtyai, ḍhaṃ narāya ṛddhayai, ṇaṃ narakajite samṛddhyai, iti
dakṣapādamūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
taṃ haraye śuddhyai, thaṃ kṛṣṇāya buddhyai, daṃ satyāya bhaktyai,
dhaṃ sāttvatāya matyai, naṃ śauraye kṣamāyai, iti
vāmapādamūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
paṃ śūrāya ramāyai dakṣapārśve |
phaṃ janārdanāya umāyai vāmapārśve |
baṃ bhudharāya kledinyai pṛṣṭhe |
bhaṃ viśvamūrttaye klinnāyai nābhau |
maṃ vaikuṇṭhāya vasudāyai udare |
yaṃ tvagātmane puruṣottamāya vasudhāyai hṛdi |
raṃ asṛgātmane baline parāyai dakṣāṃse |
laṃ māṃsātmane balānujāya parāyaṇāyai kakudi |
vaṃ medātmane bālāya sūkṣmāyai vāmāṃse ||
śaṃ asthyātmane vṛṣaghnāya sandhyāyai hṛdādidakṣakare |
ṣaṃ majjātmane vṛṣāya prajñāyai hṛdādivāmakare |
saṃ śukrātmane haṃsāya prabhāyai hṛdādidakṣapāde |
haṃ prāṇātmane varāhāya niśāyai hṛdādivāmapāde |
laṃ jīvātmane vimalāya amoghāyai hṛdādyudare |
kṣaṃ krodhātmane nṛsiṃhāya vidyutāyai hṛdādimukhe iti |
namaḥ sarvatra
|| 72 ||

P2-0382 · 73
keśavādimāha śāradāyām:
keśavanārāyaṇamādhavagovindaviṣṇavaḥ |
madhusūdanasaṃjño'nyaḥ syāttrivikramavāmano |
śrīdharaśca hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābhastataḥ paraḥ |
dāmodaraḥ vāsudevaḥ saṃkarṣaṇa itīritaḥ |
pradyumnaścāniruddhaśca svarārṇamūrttayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
paścāccakrī gadī śārṅgī khaḍgī śaṅkho halī punaḥ |
muṣalī śūlisaṃjño'nyaḥ pāśī syādaṃkuśī punaḥ |
mukundo nandajo nando naro narakajiddhariḥ ||
kṛṣṇaḥ satyaḥ sāttvataḥ syātśauriḥ śūro janārdanaḥ |
bhūdharo viśvamūrtiśca vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
balī balānujo bālo vṛṣaghnaśca vṛṣaḥ punaḥ |
haṃso varāho vimalo nṛsiṃho mūrttayo halāma ||
keśavādyā ime śyāmāḥ śaṅkhacakralasatkarāḥ |
kīrti kāntistuṣṭipuṣṭi dhṛtiḥ śāntiḥ kriyā dayā ||
medhā saharṣā śraddhā syāllajjā lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī |
prīti ratirimāḥ proktāḥ krameṇa svaraśaktayaḥ ||
jayā durgā prabhā satyā caṇḍā vāṇī vilāsinī |
vijayā virajā viśvā vinadā sunadā smṛtiḥ |
ṛṣiḥ samṛddhiḥ śuddhiḥ syādbhuktirbuddhirmati kṣamā |
ramomā kledinī klinnā vasudā vasudhā parā ||
tathā parāyaṇā sūkṣmā sandhyā prajñā prabhā niśā |
amoghā vidyutā ceti kīrttyādyāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ ||
etāḥ priyatamāṅgeṣu nimagnāḥ sasmitānanāḥ |
vidyuddāmasamābhāḥ syuḥ paṅkajābhayavāhavaḥ
|| 73 ||

P2-0383 · 75
gautamīye:
keśavādirayaṃ nyāso nyāsamātreṇa dehinām |
acyutatvaṃ dadātyeva satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
mātṛkārṇaṃ samuccārya keśavāya iti smaret |
kīrttyai ca namasā yuktamityādi nyāsamācaret ||
āgamanakalpadrume:
ādikṣāntānviduyuktānmātṛkārṇānyathākramam |
ṅe'ntaṃ devaṃ tathā śaktiṃ paścānnama iti kramaḥ |
keśavāya tataḥ kīrtyai kāntyai nārāyaṇāya ca ||
ityādyagastyasaṃhitāvacanādayaṃ kramaḥ |
na tu keśavakīrttibhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |
tathā bhuktimicchatā ayaṃ nyāsaḥ karttavyaḥ śrī bījādikaḥ |
yathā:
oṃ śrīṃ aṃ keśavāya kīrttyai namaḥ ityādi
|| 75 ||

P2-0384 · 76
tathā ca gautamīye:
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccāyaṃ śrībījaṃ tadanantaram |
mātṛkārṇaṃ tato nyasyedvakṣyāmi tatprakārakam || vāgbhavādyaṃ
nyasedvātha vāgīśatvamavāpnuyāt |
yadyadādyaṃ nyasennyāsaṃ tadbījenāṅga kalpanā |
evaṃ pravinyasennyāsaṃ lakṣmībījapuraḥsaram |
smṛti dhṛtiṃ mahālakṣmīṃ prāpyānte haritāṃ vrajet
|| 76 ||

P2-0385 · 77
tatastattvanyāsaḥ:
mādikāntānathārṇāṃśca bījānyekaikaśo vadet |
namaḥ parāyetyuccārya tatastattvātmane namaḥ ||
iti gautamīya darśanātsarvatra tattvapada prayogaḥ |
yathā:
maṃ namaḥ parāya jīvatattvātmane namaḥ |
bhaṃ namaḥ parāya prāṇatattvātmane namaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ sarvagātre |
baṃ namaḥ parāya matitattvātmane namaḥ |
phaṃ namaḥ parāyāhaṃkāratattvātmane namaḥ |
paṃ namaḥ parāya manastattvātmane namaḥ |
etattritayaṃ hṛdi ||
naṃ namaḥ parāya śabdatattvātmane namo mastake |
dhaṃ namaḥ parāya sparśatattvātmane namo mukhe |
daṃ namaḥ parāya rūpatattvātmane namo hṛdi |
thaṃ namaḥ parāya rasatatvātmane namo guhye |
taṃ namaḥ parāya gandhatattvātmane namaḥ pādayoḥ |
ṇaṃ namaḥ parāya śrotratattvātmane namaḥ karṇayoḥ ||
ḍhaṃ namaḥ parāya tvaktattvātmane namaḥ tvaci |
ḍaṃ namaḥ parāya netratattvātmane namo netrayoḥ ||
ṭhaṃ namaḥ parāya jihvātattvātmane namo jihvāyām |
ṭaṃ namaḥ parāya ghrāṇatattvātmane namo ghrāṇayoḥ ||
ñaṃ namaḥ parāya vāktattvātmane namo vāci |
jhaṃ namaḥ parāya pāṇitattvātmane namaḥ pāṇyoḥ ||
jaṃ namaḥ parāya pādatattvātmane namaḥ pādayoḥ |
chaṃ namaḥ parāya vāyutattvātmane namo guhye |
caṃ namaḥ parāya upasthatattvātmane namo liṅge |
ṅaṃ namaḥ parāya ākāśatattvātmane namo mūrdhni |
ghaṃ namaḥ parāya vāyutattvātmane namo mukhe |
gaṃ namaḥ parāya tejastattvātmane namo hṛdi ||
khaṃ namaḥ parāya jalatattvātmane namo liṅgamūle |
kaṃ namaḥ parāya pṛthivītattvātmane namaḥ pādayoḥ
|| 77 ||

P2-0386 · 78
tathā ca dīpikāyām:
ityucyutīkṛtatanurvidadhīta tattvanyāsaṃ
mapūrvakaparākṣaranatyupetam |
bhūyaḥ parāya ca tadāhvayamātmane ca natyantamuddharata
tattvamanukrameṇa ||
sakalavapuṣi jīvaṃ prāṇamāyojya madhye nyasatu matimahaṃkāraṃ
manaśceti mantrī |
kamukhahṛdayaguhyāṃghriṣvatho śabdapūrvaṃ guṇagaṇamatha
karṇādisthitaṃ śrotrapūrvam ||
vāgādīndriyavargamātmani nayedākāsapūrvaṃ gaṇaṃ
mūrddhāsye hṛdaye śire caraṇayorhṛt puṇḍarīkaṃ hṛdi |
śaṃ namaḥ parāya hṛtpuṇḍarīkatattvātmane namo hṛdi |
haṃ namaḥ parāya dvādaśakalāvyāptasūryamaṇḍalatattvātmane
namo hṛdi |
saṃ namaḥ parāya ṣoḍaśakalāvyāptasomamaṇḍalatattvātmane namo
hṛdi |
raṃ namaḥ parāya daśakalāvyāptavahnimaṇḍalatattvātmane namo
hṛdi |
yaṃ namaḥ parāya parameṣṭitattvātmane vāsudevāya namaḥ śirasi |
yaṃ namaḥ parāyaṃ puruṣatattvātmane saṅkarṣaṇāya namo mukhe |
laṃ namaḥ parāya viśvatattvātmane pradyūmnāya namo hṛdi |
vaṃ namaḥ parāyanivṛttitattvātatmane aniruddhāya namo liṅge |
laṃ namaḥ parāya sarvatattvātmane nārāyaṇāya namaḥ pādayoḥ |
kṣrauṃ namaḥ parāya kopatattvātmane nṛsiṃhāya namaḥ sarvagātre
|| 78 ||

P2-0387 · 79
tathā ca gautamīye:
śaṃ - bījaṃ hṛtpuṇḍarīkatattvaṃ hṛdi pravinyaset |
haṃ bījaṃ sūryamaṇḍalattvaṃ hṛdi pravinyaset |
saṃ - bījaṃ candramaṇḍalatattvaṃ hṛdi pravinyaset |
raṃ - bījaṃ vahnimaṇḍalatattvaṃ tatra pravinyaset |
yaṃ - bījaṃ parameṣṭhitattvaṃ vāsudevañca mūrdhni ||
yaṃ - bījamatha puṃstattvaṃ saṅkarṣaṇamatho mukhe |
laṃ bījaṃ viśvatattvañca pradyumnañca hṛdi nyaset ||
vaṃ bījaṃ nivṛttitattvañca aniruddhamupasthake |
laṃ bījaṃ sarvatattvañca pāde nārāyaṇaṃ nyaset |
kṣrauṃ - bījaṃ kopatattvañca nṛsiṃhaṃ sarvagātrake |
evaṃ tattvāni vinyasya prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret
|| 79 ||

P2-0388 · 80
phalastu tatraiva:
tattvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryātsādhakaḥ siddhihetave |
kṛtena yena devasya rūpatāmeva yātyasau |
tato yathāvidhi prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu
pūrvādi prādakṣiṇyena madhye ca oṃ vimalāyai namaḥ evaṃ
utkarṣiṇyai jñānāyai kriyāyai yogāyai prahvyai satyāyai īśānāyai
anugrahāyai |
tadupari oṃ namo viṣnave bhagavate sarvabhūtātmane vāsudevāya
sarvātmasaṃyogayogapadmapīṭhātmane namaḥ
|| 80 ||

P2-0389 · 81
tathā ca nibandhe:
vimalotkarṣiṇī jñānā kriyā yogā ca śaktayaḥ |
prahvī satyā tatheśānānugrahā navamī smṛtā
|| 81 ||

P2-0390 · 82
pīṭhamantroccāraṇamāha:
namo bhagavate brūyādviṣṇave'tha padaṃ vadet |
sarvabhūtātmane vāsudevāyeti vadettataḥ ||
sarvātmasaṃyogapadādyogapadmapadaṃ tataḥ |
pīṭhātmane hṛdanto'yaṃ mantrastārādiko hareḥ
|| 82 ||

P2-0391 · 83
tataḥ ṛṣyādi nyāsaḥ |
tadyathā:
śirasi sādhyanārāyaṇāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe devīgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīviṣṇave devatāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca:
sādhyanārāyaṇaḥ prokta ṛṣiśchanda udāhṛtam |
mantrasya devī gāyatrī devatā viṣṇuravyayaḥ
|| 83 ||

P2-0392 · 84
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
kruddholkāya aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
maholkāya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
vīrolkāya madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
atyulkāya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
sahasrolkāya kanisṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca prapañcasāre:
kruddholkāya hṛdākhyātaṃ maholkāya śiraḥ smṛtam |
vīrolkāya śikhā proktātyulkāya kavacaṃ smṛtam |
sahasrolkāyāstramuktamaṅgakḷptiriyaṃ matā
|| 84 ||

P2-0393 · 85
tato mantreṇa ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kuryāt |
oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, naṃ śirase svāhā, moṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, nāṃ
kavacāya hūṃ, rāṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, yaṃ astrāya phaṭ |
ṇāṃ namo dakṣapārśve, yaṃ namo vāmapārśve
|| 85 ||

P2-0394 · 86
tathā ca:
bhūyo varṇairmanoḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |
avaśiṭaiḥ punarvarṇairvinyasetkukṣipārśvayoḥ |
tataḥ oṃ namaḥ sudarśanāya astrāya phaṭ iti mantreṇa digbandhanaṃ
kṛtvā mantranyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tathā ca:
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryātsarvakāmaphalapradam |
yaṃ vinā naiva tatsamyagāsuraṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet
|| 86 ||

P2-0395 · 87
tadyathā:
ādhāre oṃ namaḥ, hṛdi naṃ mamaḥ, vaktre moṃ namaḥ, dormūle nāṃ
namaḥ rāṃ namaḥ, pādayoḥ yaṃ namaḥ ṇāṃ namaḥ nābhau yaṃ
namaḥ |
evaṃ kaṇṭhe nābhau hṛdi kucayoḥ pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe ca |
mūrdhni āsye netrayoḥ śravaṇayoghrāṇayoḥ hastayoḥ
sandhyaṃgulīṣu |
tathā pādayoḥ sandhyaṃgulīṣu |
hṛdaye saptadhātuṣu prāṇeṣu |
dhātavastu:
tvagsṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjaśukrāṇi dhātavaḥ |
mūrdhni netre āsye hṛdi kukṣau ūrvoḥ |
jaṅghayoḥ pādayorgaṇḍayoraṃsayoḥ ūrvoḥ pādayoścakre śaṅkhe
gadāyāṃ padme ca vinyaset
|| 87 ||

P2-0396 · 88
tathā ca nibandhe:
baddhadikcakramantreṇa mantravarṇāṃstanau nyaset |
ādhāre hṛdaye vaktre doḥpanmūleṣu nābhike |
kaṇṭhe nābhau hṛdi kuce pārśve pṛṣṭhe ca tatparam |
mūrddhāsyanetraśravaṇaghrāṇeṣu tadanantaram |
doḥpādasandhyaṃgulīṣu dhātuprāṇeṣu hṛtsthale |
mūrddhakṣaṇāsyahṛtkukṣisorujaṅghāpadadvaye |
ekaikaśo nyasedvarṇāngaṇḍāṃsorupadeṣu ca |
śaṅkhacakragadāmbhojapādaṣvavahito nyaset
|| 88 ||

P2-0397 · 89
tato mūrtipañjaranyāsaḥ:
lalāṭe oṃ aṃ keśavāya dhātre namaḥ |
kukṣau naṃ āṃ nārāyaṇāya aryamne namaḥ ||
hṛdi ṣoṃ iṃ mādhāya mitrāya namaḥ |
galakūpe bhaṃ īṃ govindāya varuṇāya namaḥ |
dakṣapārśve gaṃ uṃ viṣṇave aṃśave namaḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃse vaṃ ūṃ madhusūdanāya bhagāya namaḥ |
galadakṣiṇabhāge teṃ eṃ trivikramāya vivasvate namaḥ |
vāmapārśve vāṃ aiṃ vāmanāya indrāya namaḥ ||
vāmāṃse suṃ oṃ śrīdharāya pūṣṇe namaḥ |
galavāmabhāge deṃ auṃ hṛṣikeśāya parjanyāya namaḥ |
pṛṣṭhe vāṃ aṃ padmanābhāya tvaṣṭre namaḥ |
kakudi yaṃ aḥ dāmodarāya viṣṇave namaḥ |
tato vakṣyamāṇakirīṭamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā śirasi
dvādaśākṣaramantraṃ nyaset
|| 89 ||

P2-0398 · 90
tathā ca nibandhe:
aṣṭārṇo'ṣṭaprakṛtyartho jñeyaḥ syāccaturātmanām |
saṃyogātsūrībhiḥ prokto viśiṣṭo dvādaśakṣaraḥ |
atastanmantravarṇādyā dvādaśasvarasaṃyutāḥ ||
dvādaśādityasahitā |
mūttīrdvādaśa vinyaset |
keśavādyāḥ kramāddehe vakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ ||
lalāṭe keśavaṃ dhātrā kukṣau nārāyaṇaṃ punaḥ |
aryamnā hṛdi mantreṇa mādhavaṃ kaṇṭhadeśataḥ varuṇena ca
govindaṃ punardakṣiṇapārśvake |
aṃśunā viṣṇumaṃse syātbhagena madhusūdanam ||
gale vivasvatā yujtaṃ trivikramamanantaram |
vāmapārśvasthamindreṇa vāmanākhyamathāṃsake ||
pūṣṇā śrīdharanāmānaṃ gale parjanyasaṃyutam |
hṛṣīkeśāhvayaṃ pṛṣṭhe padmanābhaṃ tataḥ param ||
tvaṣṭrā dāmodaraṃ paścādviṣṇunā kakudi nyaset |
dvādaśārṇaṃ mahāmantraṃ tato mūrdhni pravinyaset ||
tataḥ kirīṭamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ vinyasettataḥ
|| 90 ||

P2-0399 · 91
tathā ca gautamīye:
dvādaśākṣaraṃ mantravaraṃ vinyasedbrahmarandhrake vāsudevo
bhavetsākṣādvyāpitastasya tejasā |
trimātrikaṃ samuddhṛtya namo bhagavate likhet |
vāsudevaṃ caturthyā tu mantro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ ||
asya vijñānamātreṇa vāsudevaḥ prajāyate
|| 91 ||

P2-0400 · 92
tata amuṃ mantraṃ paṭhet:
caitanyāmṛtavapurarkakoṭitejā mūrdhnistho vapurakhilaṃ sa
vāsudevaḥ |
ughasyaṃ suvimalapāthasīva siktaṃ vyāpnoti prakaṭitamantravarṇa
saṅkīrṇam |
nyāsaphalantu:
tanmūrttipañjaranyāso'bhihitaḥ parameṣṭhinā |
sakṛnnyāsādbhavenmantrī viṣṇumūrtiranuttamā ||
mūrtipañjaranyāsastu vahudhā |
oṃ aṃ dhātṛsahitakeśavāya namaḥ iti kecit |
oṃ aṃ keśava dhātṛbhyāṃ namaḥ ityanye |
oṃ aṃ keśavasahita - dhātre namaḥ ityapare |
tanna ||
vāsudevamanorekaṃ varṇaṃ klīvavivajartim |
svaraikaṃ vindusaṃyuktaṃ caturthyā keśavādikam ||
tathā dhātryādikañcoktvā namo nyāsa udāhṛtaḥ |
iti nāradīyatantrāt oṃ aṃ deśavāya dhātre namaḥ iti vadanti
|| 92 ||

P2-0401 · 93
tataḥ
oṃ kirīṭa - keyūrahāramakara - kuṇḍala -
śaṅkhacakragadāmbhojahastapītāmbaradharaśrīvatsāṅkita
vakṣaḥsthala śrībhūmisahitasvātmajyotirmayadīptakarāya
sahasrādityatejase namaḥ |
iti mantreṇa vyāpakaṃ vinyasya mudrāḥ pradarśya dhyānaṃ kuryāt
|| 93 ||

P2-0402 · 94
tathā ca prapañcasāre:
kirīṭakeyūrahārapadānyābhāṣya mantravit |
makārānte kuṇḍalañca śaṅgacakragadādikam padmahastapadaṃ
proktvā pītāmbaradhareti ca |
śrīvatsāṅkitamābhāṣya vakṣaḥsthalamatho vadet |
śrībhūmisahitaṃ svātmajyotirmayapadaṃ vadet |
dīptamuktvā karāyeti sahasrādityatejase |
hṛdantaḥ praṇavādiḥ syāt kirīṭādimanudvayam |
evaṃ nyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā dhyāyennārāyaṇaṃ param
|| 94 ||

P2-0403 · 95
dhyānaṃ yathā:
udyatkoṭidivākarābhamaniśaṃ śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ paṅkajaṃ, cakraṃ
vibhratamindirāvasumatīsaṃśobhipārśvadvayam |
koṭīrāṅgadahārakuṇḍaladharaṃ pītāmbaraṃ kaustubhoddīptaṃ
viśvadharaṃ svavakṣasi lasatśrīvatsacihnaṃ bhaje ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 95 ||

P2-0404 · 96
tatra vaiṣṇavapātrastu gautamīye:
tāmrapātrantu viprarṣe |
viṣṇoratipriyaṃ matam |
tathaiva sarvapātrāṇāṃ mukhyaṃ śaṅkhaṃ prakīrttitam |
mṛtpātrañca tathā proktaṃ sauvarṇaṃ rājatantathā |
pañcapātraṃ hareḥ śuddhaṃ nānyattatra niyojayet
|| 96 ||

P2-0405 · 97
naivedyadāne tu tatra:
svarṇe vā tāmrapātre vā raupye vā paṅkaje dale ityādi |
bhaktikalpadrume:
hairaṇyaṃ rājataṃ kāṃsyaṃ tāmraṃ mṛṇmayameva vā |
pālāśaṃ śrīhareḥ pātraṃ naivedyaṃ kalpayedbudhaḥ |
tathā ca puraścaraṇacandrikāyām:
sauvarṇe rājate raupye ityādi
|| 97 ||

P2-0406 · 98
tataḥ sāmānyapīṭhapūjānantaraṃ vimalādiśaktisahitapīṭhapūjāṃ
kṛtvā, punardhyātvā, mūlena
kalpitamūrttāvāvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
tadyathā:
agnikoṇe oṃ kruddholkāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
nair-ṛte maholkāya śirase svāhā |
vāyukoṇe vīrolkāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
īśāne atyulkāya kavacāya huṃ |
dikṣu sahasrolkāya astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ keśareṣu pūrvādi oṃ namaḥ, naṇ namaṃ, moṃ namaḥ, nāṃ
namaḥ, rāṃ namaḥ, yaṃ namaḥ, ṇāṃ namaḥ, yaṃ namaḥ |
tato daleṣu pūrvādidikṣu oṃ vāsubevāya namaḥ, oṃ saṅkarṣaṇāya
namaḥ, oṃ prādyumnāya namaḥ, oṃ aniruddhāya namaḥ |
āgneyādikoṇadaleṣu oṃ śāntyai namaḥ, evaṃ śriyai, sarasvatyai, ratyai
|| 98 ||

P2-0407 · 98ka
tato'ṣṭadalāgreṣu pūrvādidikṣu oṃ cakrāya namaḥ, evaṃ śaṅkhāya
gadāyai padmāya kostubhāya muṣalāya khaḍgāya vanamālāyai |
tadvahiragre oṃ garuḍāya namaḥ ; dakṣiṇe oṃ śaṅkhanidhaye; vāme oṃ
padmanidhaye; paścime oṃ dhvajāya; agnikoṇe oṃ vighnāya, nair-ṛte oṃ
āryāyai; vāyukoṇe oṃ durgāyai; īśāne oṃ senānyai |
namaḥ sarvatra |
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā,
naivedyaṃ dadyāt
|| 98ka ||

P2-0408 · 99
tadyathā:
naivedyamānīya devāya mūlena pādyārghyācamanīyaṃ dattvā,
phaḍiti mantreṇa naivedyaṃ saṃprokṣya, cakramudrayā abhirakṣya,
yaṃ iti mantreṇa doṣasamūhaṃ, saṃśodhya, ramiti doṣaṃ sandahya,
vāmakarasaudhadhārābhipūrṇaṃ vamityamṛtīkṛtaṃ vibhāvya,
mūlamaṣṭadhā japet |
tato vamiti dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya, gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ naivedyaṃ
sampūjya, devāya mūlamantreṇa puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā, kṛtāñjaliḥ
san hariṃ prārthayet |
asya mukhato mahaḥ prasavediti vibhāvya, svāhāntaṃ mūlamuccārya,
naivedye jalaṃ dadyāt |
tato mūlamuccārya etannaivedyam amukadevatāyai namaḥ |
tato naivedyamuddhṛtya, oṃ nivedayāmi bhavate juṣāṇedaṃ havirhare iti
naivedyaṃ samarpyaṃ, amukadevatāyai etajjalam amṛtopastaraṇamasīti
jalaṃ dattvā, vāmahastena grāsamudrāṃ pradarśya dakṣiṇahastena
prāṇādimudrāḥ pradarśayet |
yathā:
oṃ prāṇāya svāhā iti kaniṣṭhānāmike aṃguṣṭhena spṛśet |
oṃ apānāyā svāhā iti tarjanīmadhyame aṃguṣṭhena spṛśet |
oṃ vyānāya svāhā iti madhyamānāmike aṃguṣṭhena spṛśet |
oṃ udānāya svāhā iti tarjanīmadhyamānāmā aṃguṣṭhena spṛśet |
oṃ samānāya svāha iti sarvāḍaṃgulīraṃguṣṭhena spṛśet
|| 99 ||

P2-0409 · 100
tato'guṣṭhābhyāmanāmikāgra spṛśan ṭhrauṃ namaḥ parāya
antarātmane aniruddhāya naivedyaṃ kalpayāmi iti naivedye mudrāḥ
pradarśya, mūlamantramuccārya, amukadevaṃ tarpayāmi iti caturdhā
santarpya, amukadevatāyai etajjalaṃ amṛtāpidhānamasīti jalaṃ dattvā,
tattejo devatāmukhe sthāpayitvā ācamanīyādikaṃ dadyāditi |
vaiṣṇave tu sarvatra naivedyadāne ayaṃ kramaḥ |
tataḥ sāmānya paddhatikrameṇa visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇa ṣoḍaśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
vikāralakṣaṃ prajapenmanumenaṃ samāhitaḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ sarasijairjuhuyānmadhurāplutaiḥ
|| 100 ||

P2-0410 · 1
atha śrīrāmamantrāḥ
ananto'gnyāsanaḥ sandurbījaṃ rāmāya hṛnmanuḥ |
ṣaḍakṣaro'yamādiṣṭo bhajatāṃ kāmado maṇiḥ
|| 1 ||

P2-0411 · 2
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
yathā:
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
śrīrāmāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 2 ||

P2-0412 · 3
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
rāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, rīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, rūṃ
madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, raiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, rauṃ
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, raḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu rāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi
|| 3 ||

P2-0413 · 4
tataḥ mantranyāsaḥ:
brahmarandhre rāṃ namaḥ, bhuvormadhye rāṃ namaḥ, hṛdi māṃ
namaḥ, nābhau yaṃ namaḥ, liṅge naṃ namaḥ, pādayoḥ maṃ namaḥ |
tato mūrtipañjaranyāsādikaṃ pūrvoktaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet:
kālāmbhodharakāntikāntamaniśaṃ vīrāsanādhyāsīnaṃ, mudrāṃ
jñānamayīṃ dadhānamaparaṃ hastāmbujaṃ jānuni |
sītāṃ pārśvagatāṃ saroruhakarāṃ vidyunnibhāṃ rāghavaṃ,
paśyantaṃ mukuṭāṅgadādivividhākalpojjvalāṅgaṃ bhaje ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 4 ||

P2-0414 · 5
tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya vaiṣṇavoktapīṣṭhaśaktīḥ pīṭhamanuñca
sampūjya, punardhyātvā āvāhanādi
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta
|| 5 ||

P2-0415 · 6
devavāmapārśve śrīṃ sītāyai namaḥ |
agre oṃ śārṅgāya namaḥ, vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayoḥ oṃ parebhyo
namaḥ, oṃ cāpāya namaḥ |
tadbahiḥ keśareṣu agnyādi koṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca rāṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet
|| 6 ||

P2-0416 · 7
tato daleṣu pūrvādidikṣu oṃ hanūmate namaḥ, evaṃ sugrīvāya
bharatāya vibhīṣaṇāya lakṣmaṇāya aṅgadāya śatrughnāya
jāmbavate |
dalegreṣu oṃ sṛṣṭaye namaḥ, evaṃ jayantāya vijayāya surāṣṭrāya
rāṣṭravarddhanāya akopāya dharmapālāya svamantrāya |
tataḥ indrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 7 ||

P2-0417 · 8
asya puraścaraṇaṃ ṣaḍlakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
ṛtulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ kamalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
juhuyādarcite vahnau brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ
|| 8 ||

P2-0418 · 9
ayaṃ mantraḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ |
tathā ca:
svakāmaśaktivāklakṣmītārādyaḥ pañcavarṇakaḥ |
ṣaḍakṣaraḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ syāccaturvargaphalapradaḥ
|| 9 ||

P2-0419 · 10
brahmā sammohanaḥ ṣaktirdakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ |
agastyaḥ śrīśivaḥ prokto munayo'tra kramādime
|| 10 ||

P2-0420 · 11
athavā kāmabījāderviśvāmitramunirmanoḥ |
chando gāyatrīsaṃjñañca śrīrāmaścaiva devatā |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavacca samācaret
|| 11 ||

P2-0421 · 12
mantrāntaram :
jānakīvallabhaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ vahnijāyā humādikam |
daśākṣaro'yaṃ mantraḥ syādvasiṭaḥ syādṛṣirvirāṭa
|| 12 ||

P2-0422 · 13
chagdaśca devatā rāmaḥ sītāpāṇiparigrahaḥ |
ādyaṃ bījaṃ dviṭhaḥ śaktiḥ kāmenāṅgakriyā matā
|| 13 ||

P2-0423 · 14
śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyatālukaṇṭheṣu hṛdyapi |
nābhyūrujānupādeṣu daśārṇānvinyasenmanoḥ
|| 14 ||

P2-0424 · 15
tato dhyānam:
ayodhyānagare ramye ratnasaundaryamaṇḍape |
mandārapuṣpairābaddhavitānatoraṇānvite |
siṃhāsanasamārūḍha puṣpakopari rāghavam |
rakṣobhirharibhirdevairdiyayānagataiḥ śubhaiḥ |
saṃstūyamānaṃ munibhiḥ sarvajñaiḥ pariśobhitam |
sītālaṃkṛta vāmāṅgaṃ lakṣmaṇenopasevitam ||
śyāmaṃ prasannavadanaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
dhyāyannevaṃ japenmantraṃ varṇalakṣamananyadhīḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādvilvapuṣpairmadhurasaṃyutaiḥ |
anyatsarvaṃ pūrvavat
|| 15 ||

P2-0425 · 16
mantrāntaram:
vahnirnārāyaṇenāḍhyo jaṭharaḥ kevalastathā |
dvyakṣaro mantrarājo'yaṃ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ
|| 16 ||

P2-0426 · 17
śrīmāyāmanmathaikaikabījādyantagato manuḥ |
caturvarṇaḥ sa eva syātṣaḍvarṇo vāñchitapradaḥ ||
svāhānto huṃphaḍanto vā namo'nto vā bhavenmanuḥ |
tārāmāyāramānaṅgavāksvabījaistu ṣaḍvidhaḥ ||
tryakṣaro mantrarājaḥ syātsarvābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ
|| 17 ||

P2-0427 · 18
dvyakṣaraścandrabhadrānto mantro'yaṃ caturakṣaraḥ |
rāmāya hṛnmanuḥ prokto mantraḥ pañcākṣaraḥ paraḥ ||
pañcāśanmātṛkāvarṇapratyekapūrvako manuḥ |
lakṣmīvāṅmanmathādiśca tārādiḥ syādanekadhā ||
tena aṃ rāmāya namaḥ ityādi ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
vahnisthaṃ śayanaṃ viṣṇorarddhacandravibhūṣitam ||
ekākṣaro manuḥ prokto mantrarājaḥ suradrumaḥ |
brahmā ṛṣiḥ syādgāyatrīcchando rāmaśca devatā
|| 18 ||

P2-0428 · 19
ekākṣare tu dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ puraścaraṇam |
tathā ca:
bhānulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ iti vacanāt |
anyeṣāṃ ṣaḍlakṣajapa iti viśeṣaḥ ||
eteṣāṃ dhyānapūjādikaṃ prāguktaṣaḍakṣaravat
|| 19 ||

P2-0429 · 1
atha śrīkṛṣṇamantrāḥ
gopījana padasyānte vallabhāya dviṭhāvadhiḥ |
ayaṃ daśākṣaro mantro dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradaḥ ||
ayaṃ mantraḥ kāmabījādiḥ |
rāśinakṣatravicāre punarbījarahitena vicāraḥ
|| 1 ||

P2-0430 · 2
bījapūrvo japaścāsya rahasyaṃ kathitaṃ mune |
luptabījasvabhāvatvāddaśākṣara ihocyate || iti gautamīyāt
|| 2 ||

P2-0431 · 3
tathā ca bṛhadgautamīye:
bhogamokṣaikanilayo luptabījo daśākṣaraḥ |
uddharettu pṛthaktvena kāmabījaṃ mahāmune tadyogātphalado mantro
nānyathā siddhaye bhavet
|| 3 ||

P2-0432 · 4
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
viṣṇumantroktavaiṣṇavācamanaṃ kṛtvā prātaḥkṛtyādi
tattvanyāsantaṃ karma vidhāya praṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt |
tathā ca gautamīye:
evaṃ tattvāni vinyasya prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret |
kāmabījasyaikavārajapena dakṣiṇanāsayā vāyuṃ recayet |
punaḥ saptavārajapena vāmanāsayā vāyuṃ pūrayet |
tato nāsāpuṭau dhṛtvā viṃśativārajapena vāyuṃ kumbhayet |
punarvāmanāsayā recayet, dakṣiṇena pūrayet ubhābhyāṃ kumbhayet
|
punardakṣiṇena recayetvāmenāpūrya ubhābhyāṃ kumbhayet |
tathā ca:
ekena recayetkāmabījenaiva pṛthakpṛthak |
pūrayetsaptajaptena viṃśtyā tena dhārayet |
sarveṣu kṛṣṇamantreṣu bījenānena vā japet |
yadvā mūlenaiva mantreṇa sarvatra prāṇāyāmaḥ
|| 4 ||

P2-0433 · 5
taduktaṃ kramadīpikāyām:
pavanasaṃyamanastvamunācaretyamiha japtumāsau manumicchati |
yadi daśākṣara japati tadā daśākṣareṇa cettatra
cāṣṭāviṃśativāraṃ recayet |
pūrayedvāmatastadvaddhārayettatpramāṇataḥ |
prāṇāyāme bhavedeko recakapūrakakumbhakaiḥ |
aṣṭādaśākṣareṇa ceddvādaśaivaṃ samācaret |
anyamanurbhirvarṇānurūpamityuktatvāt |
tattanmantravarṇasaṃkhyākai recakāditrayaṃ kuryāt
|| 5 ||

P2-0434 · 5ka
recayenmārutaṃ dakṣayā dakṣiṇaḥ pūrayedvāmayā
madhyamābhyāṃ punardhārayedityādi |
etattu śrīkṛṣṇamantraviṣayaṃ, nānyatra
|| 5ka ||

P2-0435 · 6
tataḥ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya keśareṣu madhye ca
vimalādipīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt ||
tadyathā:
śirasi nārada - ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe virāṭachandase namaḥ, hṛdi
śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ, guhye klīṃ bījāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ
svāhā śaktaye namaḥ |
mantrādhiṣṭhātṛdevatāyai durgāyai namaḥ iti durgā namaskuryāt
|| 6 ||

P2-0436 · 7
tataḥ praṇavapuṭitaṃ mūlamantraṃ karayormadhye pṛṣṭhe pārśve ca
triśo vinyasya praṇavapuṭitān savindūnmūlavarṇān aṃgulīnāṃ
parvasu namontena nyaset |
tadyathā:
dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhe triṣu parvasu oṃ goṃ oṃ namaḥ |
dakṣiṇatarjanyāṃ oṃ pīṃ oṃ namaḥ |
dakṣiṇamadhyamāyāṃ oṃ jaṃ oṃ namaḥ |
dakṣiṇa anāmikāyāṃ oṃ naṃ oṃ namaḥ |
dakṣiṇakaniṣṭhāyāṃ oṃ vaṃ oṃ namaḥ |
vāmakaniṣṭhāyāṃ oṃ llaṃ oṃ namaḥ |
vāmānāmikāyāṃ oṃ bhāṃ oṃ namaḥ |
vāmāmadhyamāyāṃ oṃ yaṃ oṃ namaḥ |
vāmatarjanyāṃ oṃ svāṃ oṃ namaḥ |
vāmāṃguṣṭhe oṃ hāṃ oṃ namaḥ |
ayaṃtu sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ |
evaṃ dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhapūrvā vāmakaniṣṭhāntā sthitiḥ |
saṃhṛtiśca vāmāṃguṣṭhādidakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhāntā |
punaḥ sṛṣṭisthitīti pañcadhā kuryāt
|| 7 ||

P2-0437 · 8
tathā ca gautamīye:
saṃhṛtirdoṣasaṅghānāṃ hāriṇī parikīrtitā |
vidyāpradaśca sṛṣṭyanto varṇināṃ śuddhacetasām |
sthityantaḥ syādgṛhasthānāṃ trayaṃ kāmānurūpataḥ ||
sahajānau vānaprasthe sthityantaṃ kaścidicchati |
saṃhārānto munānāñca viraktasya ca sarvaśaḥ ||
aśaktaścedekamātraṃ kuryāt |
tathā ca:
nyāsatrayaṃ sadā kuryādaśaktāveka eva hi |
iti gautamīyāt
|| 8 ||

P2-0438 · 9
tataḥ sthitikrameṇāṃgulīṣu daśākṣarāṇi vinyaset
|
tadyathā:
praṇavapuṭitaṃ sarvatra |
gā namo dakṣāṃguṣṭhe |
pīṃ namastarjanyām |
jaṃ namo madhyamāyām |
naṃ namo'nāmikāyām |
vaṃ namaḥ kaniṣṭhāyām |
llaṃ namo vāmāṃguṣṭhe |
bhāṃ namo vāmatarjanyām |
yaṃ namo vāmamadhyamāyām |
svāṃ namo vāmānāmikāyām |
hāṃ namo vāmakaniṣṭhayāṃ |
tataḥ karayo raṃgulīṣu pañcāṅganyāsaḥ |
yathā ācakrāya svāhā aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
vicakrāya svāhā tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
sucakrāya svāhā madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
trailokyarakṣaṇacakrāya svāhā anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
asurāntakacakrāya svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ
|| 9 ||

P2-0439 · 10
tato bhūlamantrapuṭitān savindūnmātṛkāvarṇān mātṛkāsthāneṣu
nyaset |
tataḥ praṇavapuṭitaṃ mūlamantraṃ ākeśādāpādam
āpādādākeśa kramāttrivāra vinyasya saṃhārasṛṣṭibhedena
daśatattvāni vinyaset |
tathā ca kramadīpikāyām:
saṃhṛtāvanugato manuvaryaḥ sṛṣṭivartmani bhavet pratiyātaḥ |
uddhṛtiḥ khalu puroktavadeṣāṃ nyāsakarma kathayāmyadhuneti ||
tadyathā:
pādayoḥ goṃ namaḥ parāya pṛthivīttvātmane namaḥ |
liṅge pīṃ namaḥ parāya jalatattvātmane namaḥ |
hṛdi jaṃ namaḥ parāya tejastattvātmane namaḥ |
mukhe naṃ namaḥ parāya vāyutattvātmane namaḥ |
śirasi vaṃ namaḥ parāyākāśatattvātmane namaḥ |
llaṃ namaḥ parāyāhaṅkāratattvātmane namaḥ |
bhāṃ namaḥ parāya mahattattvātmane namaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ hṛdinyasyamiti |
yaṃ namaḥ parāya prakṛtitattvātmane namaḥ svāṃ namaḥ parāya
puruṣatattvātmane namaḥ |
hāṃ namaḥ parāya paratattvātmane namaḥ |
etattritayaṃ sarvagātre |
iti saṃhāranyāsaḥ |
atha sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ:
hāṃ namaḥ parāyaparatattvātmane namaḥ |
svāṃ namaḥ parāya puruṣatattvātmane namaḥ |
yaṃ nama parāya prakṛtitattvātmane namaḥ |
etattritayaṃ sarvagātre |
hṛdi bhāṃ namaḥ parāya mahattatvātmane namaḥ |
llaṃ namaḥ parāyāhaṅkāratattvātmane namaḥ |
śirasi vaṃ namaḥ parāyākāśatattvātmane namaḥ |
mukhe naṃ namaḥ parāya vāyutattvātmane namaḥ |
hṛdi jaṃ namaḥ parāya tejastattvātmane namaḥ |
liṅge pīṃ namaḥ parāya jalatattvātmane namaḥ |
pādayoḥ goṃ namaḥ parāya pṛthivītattvātmane namaḥ |
iti ṣṛṣṭinyāsaḥ
|| 10 ||

P2-0440 · 10ka
sṛṣṭyādinyāse aṃguliniyamo nibandhe:
śirasi vihitā madhyā saivākṣṇi tarjanikānvitā |
śravasi rahitāṃguṣṭhā jyeṣṭhānvitopakaniṣṭhikā |
nasi vadane sarvāḥ sajyāyaso hṛdi tarjanī |
prathamayutā madhyamā nābhau śravaṇi vihitā liṅge |
tā evāṃgulayo jānvoḥ sāṃguṣṭhāstu padadvaye |
sthānārṇayorvinimayonāṃgulisthānayorbhavet |
tadyathā:
śirasi goṃ namo madhyamāṃgulyā |
netrayoḥ pīṃ namastarjanīmadhyamābhyām |
karṇayoḥ jaṃ namaḥ aṃguṣṭarahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
ghrāṇe naṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyām |
mukhe vaṃ namaḥ sarvāṃgulībhiḥ |
hṛdi llaṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ |
nābhau bhāṃ namaḥ aṃguṣṭhabhadhyamābhyām |
liṅge yaṃ namo'guṃṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
jānunoḥ svāṃ namo'ṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
pādayoḥ hāṃ namaḥ sarvāṃgulībhiḥ |
iti sṛṣṭikramaḥ |
atha sthitikramaḥ:
hṛdi goṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyām |
nābhau pīṃ namoaṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhyām |
liṅge jaṃ namo'ṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
jānunoḥ naṃ namo'ṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
pādayoḥ vaṃ namaḥ sarvāṃgulībhiḥ |
śirasi lla namo madhyamayā |
netrayoḥ bhāṃ namo madhyamātarjanībhyām |
karṇayoḥ yaṃ namo'ṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
ghrāṇe svāṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyām |
mukhe hāṃ namaḥ sarvāṃgulībhiḥ |
atha saṃhārakramaḥ:
pādayoḥ goṃ namaḥ sarvāṃgulībhiḥ |
jānunoḥ pīṃ namaḥ aṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
liṅga jaṃ namo'ṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
nābhau naṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhyām |
hṛdi vaṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyām |
mukhe llaṃ namaḥ sarvāṃgulībhiḥ |
ghrāṇe bhāṃ namo'ṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyām |
karṇayo yaṃ namo'ṃguṣṭharahitābhiraṃgulībhiḥ |
netrayoḥ svāṃ namo madhyamātarjanībhyām |
mūrdhni hāṃ namo madhyamāṃgulyā |
iti saṃhārakramaḥ |
punaḥ sṛṣṭisthiti vinyaset |
tathā ca:
vidyārthī brahmacārī ca punaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ samācaret |
gṛhasthaśca punaḥ sṛṣṭisthitī kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
yatirvairāgyayuktaśca saṃhārāntaṃ nyasettataḥ |
etena vidyārthibrahmacāriṇāṃ caturddhā gṛhasthānāṃ pañcadhā |
yativiraktādīnāñca tridhā nyāsaḥ
|| 10ka ||

P2-0441 · 11
tathā ca nibandhe:
nyāsaḥ saṃhārānto maskarivaikhānaseṣu vihito'yam |
sthityanto gṛhamedhiṣu sṛṣṭyanto varṇināmitiprāhuḥ |
vairāgyayuji gṛhasthaṃ saṃhārāntaṃ kecidāhurācāryāḥ |
sahajānau vanavāsini sthitiñca vidyārthināṃ tathā sṛṣṭiḥ ||
kecittu nyāsatraye viparyāsamāmananti, tena sarvareva tridhā nyāsaḥ
karttavyaḥ
|| 11 ||

P2-0442 · 12
atha vibhūtipañjaranyāsaḥ |
nibandhe:
vacmyaparaṃ nyāsavaraṃ vibhūtyabhidhaṃ bhūtikaram |
mantradaśāvṛttimayaṃ guptatamaṃ mantrivaraiḥ ||
tadyathā:
ādhāre goṃ namaḥ, liṅge pīṃ namaḥ, nābhau jaṃ namaḥ, hṛdi naṃ
namaḥ, gale vaṃ namaḥ, mukhe llaṃ namaḥ, aṃsayoḥ bhāṃ namaḥ
yaṃ namaḥ, ūrvoḥ svāṃ namaḥ, hāṃ namaḥ, kandharāyāṃ goṃ
namaḥ, nābhau pīṃ namaḥ, kukṣau jaṃ namaḥ, hṛdi naṃ namaḥ,
stanayoḥ vaṃ namaḥ, llaṃ namaḥ, pārśvayoḥ bhāṃ namaḥ, yaṃ
namaḥ, śroṇyoḥ svāṃ namaḥ, hāṃ namaḥ |
śirasi goṃ, mukhe pīṃ, netrayoḥ jaṃ naṃ, karṇayoḥ vaṃ, llaṃ,
nāsāpuṭayoḥ bhāṃ yaṃ, kapolayoḥ svāṃ hāṃ |
evaṃ dakṣiṇakarasya mūlasandhyagrakeṣu pañca, tadaṃgulīṣu pañca
|
vāmakaramūlasandhyagrakeṣu pañca, tadaṃgulīṣu pañca |
evaṃ dakṣiṇapādamūlasandhyagrakeṣu pañca, tadaṃgulīṣu pañca |
vāmapādamūlasandhyagrakeṣu pañca, tadaṃgulīṣu pañca |
mūrdhni goṃ, tatpūrve pīṃ, taddakṣiṇe jaṃ, tatpaścime naṃ, taduttare
vaṃ, mūrdhni llaṃ, bhujayoḥ bhāṃ yaṃ, ūrvoḥ svāṃ hāṃ |
śirasi goṃ, netrayoḥ pīṃ, mukhe jaṃ, kaṇṭhe naṃ, hṛdi vaṃ, jaṭhare
llaṃ, mūlādhāre bhāṃ, liṅge yaṃ, jānuyoḥ svāṃ, pādayoḥ hāṃ
|
śrotrayoḥ goṃ, gaṇḍayoḥ pīṃ, aṃsayoḥ jaṃ, stanayoḥ naṃ,
pārśvayoḥ vaṃ, liṅge llaṃ, ūrvoḥ bhāṃ, jānunoḥ yaṃ, jaṅghayoḥ
svāṃ, pādayoḥ hāṃ |
etāni namo'ntāni vinyaset
|| 12 ||

P2-0443 · 13
tatra kramo gautamīye:
hastamūlādi sṛṣṭiḥ syānmaṇibandhāt sthitiḥ smṛtā |
aṃgulyagrātsaṃhṛtiśca sthityantaṃ tritayaṃ nyaset ||
tataḥ pūrvavanmūrtipañjaranyāsaḥ |
tataḥ pūrvavanmūrtipañjarasyaiva sṛṣṭisthitī |
tato daśāṅgapañcāṅganyāsau |
tadyathā:
hṛdri goṃ, śirasi pīṃ, śikhāyāṃ jaṃ, sarvāṅge naṃ, dikṣu vaṃ,
dakṣapārśve llaṃ, vāmapārve bhāṃ, kaṭideśe yaṃ, pṛṣṭhe svāṃ,
mūrdhni hāṃ |
tataḥ pañcāṅganyāsaḥ yathā:
ācakrāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |
vicakrāya svāhā śirase svāhā |
sucakrāya svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
trailokyarakṣaṇacakrāya svāha |
kavacāya huṃ asurāntakacakrāya svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
tato nārāyaṇamantrokta - kirīṭa - keyūretyādimantreṇa vyāpakaṃ
vidhāya veṇubilvādimudrāṃ pradarśya oṃ sudarśanāya astrāya
phaḍiti mantre digbandhanaṃ kuryāt |
kirīṭādinyāsastu sarvatra viṣṇumantre
|| 13 ||

P2-0444 · 15
tato dhyāyet:
smeradvṛndāvane ramye mohayantamanāratam |
govindaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ gopakanyāḥ sahasraśaḥ |
ātmano vadanāmbhoje preritākṣimadhuvratāḥ |
pīḍitāḥ kāmavāṇena ciramāśleṣaṇotsukāḥ |
muktāhāralasatpīnatuṅgastanabhāranatāḥ |
srastadhamllivasanā madaskhalitabhāṣaṇāḥ |
dantapaṃktiprabhodbhāsi - spandamānādharāñcitāḥ |
vilobhayantīrvividhairvibhramairbhāvagarvitaiḥ |
phullendīvarakāntiminduvadanaṃ barhāvataṃsapriyaṃ,
śrīvatsāṅkamudārakaustubhadharaṃ pītāmbaraṃ sundaram |
goponā nayanotpalārcitatanuṃ gogopasaṅghāvṛtaṃ, govindaṃ
kalaveṇuvādanaparaṃ divyāṅgabhūṣaṃ bhaje ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
tato vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya
punardhyātvā āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
devaśarīre sṛṣṭi - sthitidaśāṅgapañcāṅganyāsakrameṇa pūjayet |
tato mukhe oṃ veṇave namaḥ, hṛdi oṃ vanamālāyai namaḥ oṃ kaustubhāya
namaḥ oṃ śrīvatsāya namaḥ |
tataḥ aparaṃ pañcapuṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt |
śuklacandanapaṅkilāṃ śvetatulasīṃ raktacandanapaṅkilāṃ
raktatulasīṃ mūlena dakṣiṇavāmapārśvayordadyāt |
tathā tulasīdvayaṃ karavīradvayaṃ padmadvayañca śirasi dadyāt |
sarvāṇi puṣpāṇi sarvatanau dadyāt |
tathā ca gautamīye:
dakṣiṇe vāsudevākhyaṃ svacchaṃ caitanyamavyayam |
vāme ca rukmiṇī raktā nityā rajoguṇānvitā |
tulasīyugalaṃ pārśvadvaye gandhadvayānvitam |
hayāriyugalaṃ pārśvadvaye dakṣiṇavāmake |
pañcapuṣpaṃ mūrdhni deśe mūlena dakṣavāmake |
ṣaḍbhiḥ sarvatanau dadyātpunaḥ śirasi sarvataḥ |
tata āvaraṇaṃ pūjayet |
pūrve oṃ dāmāya namaḥ, dakṣiṇe oṃ sudāmāya namaḥ, paścime oṃ
vāsudevāya namaḥ, uttare oṃ kiṅkiṇyai namaḥ, keśareṣu agnyādikoṇe
oṃ ācakrāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ, nair-ṛte oṃ vicakrāya svāhā
śirase svāhā, vāyukoṇe oṃ sucakrāya svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, īśāne
oṃ trailokyarakṣaṇacakrāya svāhā kavacāya huṃ, caturdikṣu oṃ
asurāntakacakrāya svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ rukmiṇyai namaḥ, evaṃ satyabhāmāyai
nāgnajityai sunandāyai mitravindāyai sulakṣaṇāyai jāmbavatyai
suśīlāyai |
patrāgreṣu pūrvādi oṃ vasudevāya namaḥ, evaṃ devakyai nandāya
yaśodāyai balabhadrāya subhadrāyai gopebhyaḥ gopībhyaḥ |
tadbāhye madhye ca pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ mandārāya namaḥ, evaṃ
santānakāya pārijātāya kalpavṛkṣāya haricandanāya |
tadbāhye indrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tataḥ kṛṣṇāṣṭakaṃ pūjayet |
oṃ śrīkṛṣṇāya namaḥ, evaṃ vāsudevāya devakīnandanāya
nārāyaṇāya yaduśreṣṭhāya vārṣṇeyāya dharmasaṃsthāpanāya
asurākrāntabhārahāriṇe |
sarvatra praṇavādinano'ntena pūjayet |
aśaktaścedaṅge vajrādīṃśca pūjayet ||
tathā ca gautamīye:
athavāṅgaṃ dikpatibhistadastrairapi cārcayet |
evamarbhcayankṛṣṇaṃ kāmamuktyoḥ sa bhājanam |
etadyajanāśaktaścetakṛṣṇāṣṭakena pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 15 ||

P2-0445 · 16
asya puraścaraṇaṃ daśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
daśalakṣamakṣayaphalapradaṃ manuṃ pratijapya
nirmalamatirdaśākṣaram |
juhuyātsitājyamadhuraplutaiṃrnavairaruṇāmbujairhutāśane
daśāyutam
|| 16 ||

P2-0446 · 17
atha śuṣirayugalavarṇaṃ cenmanuṃ pañcalakṣaṃ prajapettu juhuyācca
proktakḷptārddhalakṣam |
amalamatirabhāve pāyasairambujānāṃ
sasitaghṛtasusiktairārabheddhomakarma
|| 17 ||

P2-0447 · 18
śrīkṛṣṇasya trayodaśākṣara mantrāḥ
daśākṣarādau śrīmāyākāḥ māyāśrīkāmaḥ
kāmamāyāśrīstrividhastrayodaśākṣaro bhavati ||
tathā ca:
śrīśaktimārapūrvaśca śaktiśrīmārapūrvakaḥ
kāmaśaktiramāpūrvo daśārṇo manavastrayaḥ ||
iti sanatkumāravacanāt
|| 18 ||

P2-0448 · 19
eteṣāṃ pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi - vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma vidhāya
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt ||
tadyathā:
śirasi nārada-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe virāḍgāyatrīcchanse namaḥ, hṛdi
śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
ācakrāya svāhā aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, ācakrāya svāhā
hṛdayāya namaḥ, ityādi daśākṣaravadvinyaset |
tataḥ phalārthī ceddaśatattvamūrtipañjarau nyaset |
tataḥ kirīṭamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ vidhāya yathāśakti mudrāṃ
pradarśya oṃ namaḥ sudarśanāya astrāya phaḍiti digbandhanaṃ
vidhāya dhyāyet
|| 19 ||

P2-0449 · 20
ādye manau daśākṣaravaddhyānaṃ dvitīye ratnābhiṣekavat |
tṛtīye tu dhyānam:
śaṅkhacakradhanurbāṇapāśāṃkuśadharo'ruṇaḥ |
veṇuṃ dhamanaghṛto dorbhyāṃ dhyeyaḥ kṛṣṇo divākare
|| 20 ||

P2-0450 · 21
gautamīyamate tu atrāpi daśākṣaravaddhyānam |
tathā ca:
ramādikāmādimantradvayamadhikṛtya, anayormantrayormantrī
ācakrādyaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
kuryāddaśārṇavatsarvaṃ dhyānapūjādikaṃ sudhīḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 21 ||

P2-0451 · 22
tato vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyatvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ pūrvokta
veṇvādipūjanañca vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
asyāvaraṇāni aṅgendravajrādīni |
tataḥ kṛṣṇāṣṭakaṃ sampūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma
samāpayet
|| 22 ||

P2-0452 · 23
eteṣāṃ puraścaraṇaṃ pañcalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
pañcalakṣaṃ japettāvadayutaṃ pāyasena ca |
juhuyāt saṃskṛte vahnau mantrī sarvārthasiddhaye
|| 23 ||

P2-0453 · 24
mantrāntaram
kṛṣṇāyapadamābhāṣya govindāya tataḥ param |
gopījanapadasyānte vallabhāya dviṭhāvadhi |
kāmabījādirākhyāto manuraṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ
|| 24 ||

P2-0454 · 25
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
yathā:
śirasi nārada-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi kṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |
gṛhye klīṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ svāhā śaktaye namaḥ |
tataḥ praṇavapuṭitaṃ mantraṃ triśaḥ karayorvyāpya karāṅganyāsau
kuryāt |
klīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
govindāya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
gopījana madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
vallabhāya anāmikābhyāṃ hum |
svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tato mūlena murddhādipādaparyantaṃ triśo vyāpya
āpādādimūrddhaparyantaṃ praṇavena sakṛdvyāpya maṃtranyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
mūrdhni lalāṭe bhrūmadhye karṇayoścakṣuṣorghrāṇayorvadane
grovāyāṃ hṛdi nābhau kaṭyāṃ liṅge jānunoḥ jaṅghayoḥ eṣu
sthāneṣu pratyekamantravarṇān namo'ntānnyaset, śirasi praṇavañca
nyaset
|| 25 ||

P2-0455 · 26
tato nayana - mukha - hṛdaya - guhyāṃghriṣu mantrasya padapañcakaṃ
namo'ntaṃ nyaset |
padapañcakañca catuścacatustathā dvayam |
tato'ṅganyāsaṃ kuryāt |
klīṃ kṛṣṇāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
govindāya śirase svāhā |
gopījana śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vallabhāya kavacāya huṃ |
svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
tathā ca:
catuḥkaraṇavedābdhinetrasaṃkhyākṣaraiḥ kramāt |
paścāṅgāni manoḥ kuryānmantravijjāti saṃyutaiḥ |
namaḥ svāhā - vaṣaṭ - vauṣaṭ - huṃ - phaḍantāśca jātayaḥ |
tato daśatattvamūrtipañjaranyāsau vidhāya kirīṭamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ
yathāśakti mudrāṃ vaddhā oṃ namaḥ sudarśanāya astrāya phaḍiti
digbandhanaṃ kṛtvā daśākṣaroktaṃ dhātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya
śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantāṃ
pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā āvāhanādi -
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
klīmityādyakṣaraistattadaṅgeṣu nyāsakrameṇa klīṃ kṛṣṇāya
hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā aṅgamantreṇa sampūjya ca punaḥ
pañcapuṣpāñjalīn dadyāt |
tato veṇvādipūjanaṃ kṛtvā daśākṣaroktāvaraṇapūjāñca kṛtvā
dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ daśākṣarapaṭaloktam
|| 26 ||

P2-0456 · 27
mantrāntaram
śaktiśrīpūrvakaścāṣṭādaśārṇo viṃśadakṣaraḥ
|| 27 ||

P2-0457 · 28
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ, guhye klīṃ bījāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ
svāhā śaktaye namaḥ |
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
kṛṣṇāya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
govindāya madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
gopījana anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
vallabhāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ
phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu
|| 28 ||

P2-0458 · 29
tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā mantrapuṭitān mātṛkāvarṇān |
tattatsthāneṣu (lalāṭādiṣu) nyaset |
tato daśatattvāni vinyasya punarmūlena vyāpaka kuryāt
|| 29 ||

P2-0459 · 37
tato mantranyāsaḥ:
mūrdhni hrīṃ namaḥ, lalāṭe śrīṃ namaḥ, bhrūmadhye klīṃ namaḥ,
netrayoḥ kṛṃ namaḥ, karṇayoḥ ṣṇāṃ namaḥ, nasoḥ yaṃ namaḥ,
vadane goṃ namaḥ, cibuke viṃ namaḥ, kaṇṭhe ndāṃ namaḥ, dormūle
yaṃ namaḥ, hṛdi go namaḥ, udare pīṃ namaḥ, nābhau jaṃ namaḥ,
liṅge naṃ namaḥ, ādhāre vaṃ namaḥ, kaṭyāṃ llaṃ namaḥ, jānvoḥ
bhāṃ namaḥ, jaṅghayoḥ yaṃ namaḥ, gulphayoḥ svāṃ namaḥ,
pādayoḥ hāṃ namaḥ |
iti sṛṣṭiḥ |
hṛdi hrīṃ, udare śrīṃ, nābhau klīṃ, liṅge kṛṃ, ādhāre ṣṇāṃ,
kaṭyāṃ yaṃ, jānvoḥ goṃ, jaṅghayoḥ viṃ, gulphayoḥ ndrāṃ,
pādayoḥ yaṃ, mūrghni goṃ, kapāle pīṃ, bhrūmadhye jaṃ, netrayoḥ
na, karṇayoḥ vaṃ, nasoḥ llaṃ, vadane bhāṃ, cibuke yaṃ, kaṇṭhe
svāṃ, dormūle hāṃ |
iti sthitiḥ |
pādayoḥ hrīṃ, gulphayoḥ śrīṃ, jaṅghayoḥ klīṃ jānvoḥ kṛṃ,
kaṭyāṃ ṣṇāṃ ādhāre yaṃ, liṅge goṃ, nābhau viṃ, udare ndāṃ,
hṛdi yaṃ, dormūle goṃ, kaṇṭhe pīṃ, cibuke jaṃ, vadane naṃ, nasoḥ
vaṃ, karṇayoḥ llaṃ, netrayoḥ bhāṃ, bhrūmadhye yaṃ, lalāṭe svāṃ,
mastake hāṃ |
sarvatra namo'ntān nyaset |
iti saṃhāranyāsaḥ |
punaḥ sṛṣṭisthitī kṛtvā mūrtipañjaraṃ vinyasya mūrtipañjarasya
sṛṣṭisthitī vinyasya ṣaḍaṅgāni nyaset |
hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
kṛṣṇāya śirase svāhā |
govindāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
gopījana kavacāya huṃ |
vallabhāya netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
tathā ca:
sṛṣṭisthitī ca vinyasya ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |
guṇāgni vedakaraṇakaraṇākṣyakṣarairmanoḥ
|| 37 ||

P2-0460 · 31
tataḥ pūrvanmudrādidarśanaṃ digbandhanañca kṛtvā kirīṭamantreṇa
vyāpakaṃ vidhāya yathāśakti mudrāṃ badhvā dhyāyet
|| 31 ||

P2-0461 · 32
(śrīkṛṣṇa yantram citra 23-1,2,3))
tadyathā:
dvārāvatyāṃ sahasrārkabhāsurairbhavanottamaiḥ |
analpaiḥ kralpavṛkṣaiśca parīte maṇimaṇḍape |
jvaladratnamayastambhadvāratoraṇakuḍyake |
phūllasragullasaccitravitānālambimauktike |
padmarāgasthalīrājadratnanadyośca madhyataḥ |
anāratagaladratnadhārasya svastaroradhaḥ |
ratnadīpāvalībhiśca pradīpitadigantare |
udyadādityasaṅkāśamaṇisiṃhāsanāmbuje |
samāsīno'cyuto dhyeyo drutahāṭakasannibhaḥ |
samānodita - candrārka - taḍita - koṭisamadyutiḥ |
sarvāṅgasundaraḥ saumyaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ |
pītavāsāścakraśaṅkhagadāpadmojjvaladbhujaḥ |
anāratacchaladratnadhāraughakalasaṃ spṛśan |
vāmapādāmbujāgreṇa muṣṇatā pallavacchavim |
rukmiṇīsatyabhāme dvai mūrdhni ratnaughadhārayā |
siñcantyau dakṣavāmasthe svadoḥsthakalasotthayā |
nāgnajitī sunandā ca diśantyau kalasau tayoḥ |
tābhyāñcadaśavāmasthe mitravindāsulakṣaṇe |
ratnanadyoḥ samuddhṛtya ratnapūrṇau ghaṭau tayoḥ |
jāmbavatī suśīlā ca diśantyau dakṣavāmake |
bahiḥṣoḍaśa sāhastryasaṃkhyātāḥ paritaḥ priyāḥ |
dhyeyāḥ kanakaratnaughadhārāmbukalasojvalāḥ |
tadbahiścāṣṭanidhayaḥ pūrayanto dhanairdharām |
tadbahirvṛṣṇayaḥ sarve purovaccasurādayaḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 32 ||

P2-0462 · 33
asya pūjāyantram:
ṣaṭkoṇamadhyamaṣṭadalapadmaṃ vilikhya ṣaṭkoṇamadhye tu
sasādhyaṃ kāmabījaṃ vilikhya avaśiṣṭaiḥ
saptadaśabhirakṣarairveṣṭayet |
tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇasya prāgrakṣo'nilakoṇeṣu śrībījaṃ avaśiṣṭeṣu
bhuvaneśvarīṃ likhet |
tataḥ ṣaṭsandhiṣu klīṃ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ iti ṣaḍvarṇān likhet |
tataḥ keśareṣu kāmadevāya vidmahe puṣpabāṇāya dhīmahi
tanno'naṅgaḥ pracodayāt |
iti gāyatryāstrīṇi trīṇyakṣarāṇi pūrvādikrameṇa vilikhet |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādikrameṇa namaḥ kāmadevāya sarvajanapriyāya
sarvajanasammohanāya jvala jvala prajvala sarvajanasya hṛdayaṃ mama
vaśaṃ kuru kuru svāhā iti mālā mantrasya ṣaṭṣaḍakṣarāṇi daleṣu
vilikhet |
mālāmantramāha śāradāyām:
namo'nte kāmadevāya vadet sarvajanantataḥ |
priyāya sarvavarṇānte janasammohanāya ca |
jvaladvayaṃ prajvalāntaṃ vadet sarvajanasya ca |
hṛdayaṃ mamaśabdānte vaśaṃ kuruyugaṃ śiraḥ |
mālāmanurayañcāṣṭacatvāriṃśatikākṣaraiḥ ||
tadbāhye mātṛkayā saṃveṣṭayet |
tato bhūvimbe dikṣu ca śrībījaṃ vidikṣu māyābījaṃ vilikhet |
tadbāhye aṣṭavajrāṇi likhet |
tathā ca:
vilipya gandhapaṅkena likheṣṭadalāmbujam |
karṇikāyāntu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ sasādhyaṃ tatra manmatham ||
śiṣṭaistaṃ saptadaśabhirakṣarairveṣṭayet smaram ||
prāgrakṣo'nilakoṇeṣu śriyaṃ śiṣṭeṣu saṃvidam ||
ṣaḍakṣaraṃ ṣaṭsandhiṣu keśareṣu triśastriśaḥ ||
vilikhet smaragāyatrīṃ mālāmantraṃ dalāṣṭake ||
ṣaṭśaḥ saṃlikhya tadbāhye veṣṭayenmātṛkākṣaraiḥ |
bhūvimbañca likhedbāhye śrīmāye digvidikṣvapi ||
bhūgṛhaṃ caturasraṃ syādaṣṭavajravibhūṣitam |
etadyantramaṣṭādaśākṣara - dvāviṃśatyakṣara - dvādaśākṣara -
daśākṣara - caturdaśākṣara - ekādaśākṣarāṇāmiti
|| 33 ||

P2-0463 · 34
yattuḥ:
padmamaṣṭapalāśantu caturasraṃ sulakṣaṇam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ kāmagarbhitakarṇikam ||
sāmānyayantramuddiṣṭamaṣṭādaśākṣare śṛṇu
|| 34 ||

P2-0464 · 35
caturasraṃ caturdvāraṃ padmamaṣṭadalānvitam |
ṣaṭkoṇa garbhakāmākhyaṃ saptadaśārṇa - veṣṭhitam |
ṣaḍakṣaraṃ manuvaraṃ ṣaṭkoṇe vilikhettataḥ |
iti gautamīye aṣṭādaśākṣaradaśākṣarayoryadviśeṣamuktaṃ
tadaśaktaviṣayam |
anyathā tāpinyādivirodhaḥ syāt
|| 35 ||

P2-0465 · 36
tataḥ pūrvoktapīṭhamanvantāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhānādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya sṛṣṭiṃ
sthitiṃ ṣaḍaṅgañca sampūjya oṃ kirīṭāya namaḥ evaṃ
kuṇḍalābhyāṃ śaṅkhāya cakrāya gadāyai padmāya vanamālāyai
śrīvatsāya kaustubhāya sarvatra praṇavādi namo'ntena pūjayet |
punaḥ pañcapuṣpāñjalīn dattvā āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
yathā - ṣaṭkoṇeṣvagnyādi hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
kṛṣṇāya śirase svāhā ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tato dikpatrasya mūle oṃ vāsudevāya namaḥ evaṃ saṅkarṣaṇāya
pradyumnāya aniruddhāya praṇavādi - namo'ntena pūjayet |
evaṃ vidikpatramūleṣu:
oṃ śāntyai namaḥ evaṃ śriyai sarasvatyai ratyai |
patreṣu pūrvādi pūrvavat |
rukmiṇyādyāḥ pūjayet |
atra ṣoḍaśasahasramahiṣobhyo namaḥ tadbahiḥ pūrvādi indranidhiṃ
nīlanidhiṃ mukundanidhiṃ makaranidhiṃ ānandanidhiṃ
kacchapanidhiṃ padmanidhiṃ śaṅkhanidhiñca pūjayet |
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 36 ||

P2-0466 · 37
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
dhyātvaivaṃ paramātmānaṃ viṃśatyarṇaṃ manuṃ japet |
caturlakṣaṃ hunedājyaiścatvāriṃśatsahasrakam
|| 37 ||

P2-0467 · 38
mantrāntaram:
vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījañca kṛṣṇāya bhuvaneśvarī |
govindāya ramā gopījanavallabhaṅeśiraḥ |
caturdaśasvaropeto bhṛguḥ sargī tadūrdhvataḥ |
dvāviṃśatyakṣaro mantro vāgīśatvapradāyakaḥ
|| 38 ||

P2-0468 · 39
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya
aṣṭādaśākṣaravadṛṣyādinyāsaṃ karāṅganyāsau vidhāya mudrādi
digbandhanañca kṛtvā dhyāyet |
yathā:
vāmordhvahaste dadhataṃ vidyāsarvasvapustakam |
akṣamālāñca dakṣordhve sphāṭikīṃ mātṛkāmayīm ||
śabda brahmamayaṃ veṇumadhaḥpāṇidvayeritam ||
gāyantaṃ pīta vasanaṃ śyāmalaṃ komalacchavim ||
barhivarhakṛtottaṃsaṃ sarvajñaṃ sarvavedibhiḥ |
upāsitaṃ munigaiṇairupatiṣṭheddhariṃ sadā ||
evaṃ dhyātvā viṃśatyarṇavat pūjayet ||
viśeṣastu:
sṛṣṭisthiti tatpūjanaṃ nāsti tadvarṇābhāvāt
|| 39 ||

P2-0469 · 40
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
caturlakṣaṃ japenmantramimaṃ mantrī susaṃyataḥ |
palāśapuṣpaiḥ svāduktaiścatvāriṃśatsahasrakam ||
juhuyātkarmaṇānena mantrasiddhirbhaveddhruvam
|| 40 ||

P2-0470 · 41
mantrāntaram :
vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījañca māyālakṣmīmanantaram |
daśārṇo manuvaryaśca bhavecchakrākṣaro manuḥ ||
brahmasaṃhitāyām:
vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ śrībījaṃ kāmabījakam |
daśārṇo manuvaryaśca bhavecchakrākṣaro'paraḥ
|| 41 ||

P2-0471 · 42
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhanyāsaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ hṛdi
śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 42 ||

P2-0472 · 43
anya nyāsapūjājapahomādi sarvaṃ daśākṣaravatkāryam
|| 43 ||

P2-0473 · 44
dhyāne tu viśeṣaḥ:
dhyāyedvṛndāvane ramye kāñcanībhūmimadhyage |
nānāpuṣpalatākīrṇevṛkṣaṣaṇḍaiśca maṇḍite ||
kalpāṭavītale samyakśrīmānmāṇikyamaṇḍape |
nāradādyairmuniśreṣṭhaiḥ stavadbhiḥ parivārite ||
ratnasiṃhāsane dhyāyedupaviṣṭaṃ kajopari |
sajalajaladaśyāmaṃ raktapadmāyatekṣaṇam ||
raktapadmasphuratpādapāṇibhyāṃ parimaṇḍitam |
nanāratnasamārabdhabhūṣaṇaiḥ paribhūṣitam ||
śrīyuktavakṣasi bhrājatkaustubhodbhāsitāmbaram |
tārahāravaloramyaṃ śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣasam ||
rocanātilakaprāntakuntalabhramarāyitam |
kandarpacāpasadṛśacillimālāvirājitam ||
anekaratna saṃyuktaṃ sphuranmakarakuṇḍalam |
varhivarhakṛtottaṃsaṃ sarvajñaṃ sarvavedibhiḥ |
upāsitaṃ munigaṇairupatiṣṭheddhariṃ sadā |
iti
|| 44 ||

P2-0474 · 45
mantrāntaram (ekākṣarī)
kāmākṣaraṃ dharāsaṃsthaṃ śāntivinduvibhūṣitam |
trailokyamohano viṣṇuḥ kathitastava yatnataḥ
|| 45 ||

P2-0475 · 46
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi - vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhaśaktiparyantaṃ vinyasya tadupari
pakṣirājāya svāheti pīṭhamanuṃ nyaset |
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ |
tadyathā:
śirasi sammohana-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
trailokyasammohanāya viṣṇave namaḥ |
taduktam:
ṛṣiḥ sammohanacchando gāyatrī parikīrtitā |
trailokyamohano viṣṇurdevatā samudīritā
|| 46 ||

P2-0476 · 47
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
klāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |
klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
tathā ca nibandhe:
dīrghaṣaṭkayujānena kāmabījena kalpayet
|| 47 ||

P2-0477 · 47ka
tato bāṇanyāsaḥ:
aṃguṣṭhe drāṃ śoṣaṇabāṇāya namaḥ |
tarjanyoḥ drīṃ mohanabāṇāya namaḥ |
madhyamayoḥ klīṃ sandīpanabāṇāya namaḥ |
anāmikayoḥ blūṃ tāpanabāṇāya namaḥ |
kaniṣṭhayoḥ saḥ mādanabāṇāya namaḥ |
tathā:
mastakamukhahṛdayaguhyapādeṣu nyaset |
tathā ca nibandhe:
drāmādyaṃ śoṣaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ drīmādyaṃ mohanaṃ tataḥ |
sandīpanākhyaṃ klīmādyaṃ blūmādyaṃ tāpanaṃ punaḥ
sargāntabhṛguṇā bhūyo mādanaṃ pañcamaṃ nyaset
|| 47ka ||

P2-0478 · 48
tato dhyāyet:
bhagnavidrumasaṅkāśaṃ sarvatejomayaṃ vapuḥ |
kirīṭinaṃ kuṇḍalinaṃ keyūravalayānvitam ||
muktāsadratnasannaddhatulākoṭisamujjvalam |
nānālaṅkārasubhagaṃ pītāmbarayugāvṛtam ||
garuḍoparisannaddharaktapaṅkajamadhyagam |
uttaptahemasaṅkāśāṃ lakṣmīṃ vāmorusaṃsthitām ||
sarvālaṅkārasubhagāṃ śuklavāsoyugāvṛtām ||
sakāmāṃ līlayā devaṃ mohayantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ ||
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmapāśāṃkuśadhanuḥśarān |
dhārayantaṃ jagannāthaṃ raktapadmāruṇekṣaṇam ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ vidhāya
nyāsakrameṇa daśākṣaravatpīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā
punardhyānāvāhanādipaṃcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya nyāsakrameṇa devaśarīre pañcabāṇān
sampūjya oṃ kirīṭāya namaḥ evaṃ kuṇḍalāya śaṅkhāya cakrāya
gadāyai padmāya pāśāya aṃkuśāya dhanuṣe śarāya iti hasteṣu
pūjayet |
stanorddhaiśrīvatsāya kaustubhāya, gale vanamālāyai, nitambe
pītavasanāya, vāmāṅge śrī lakṣmyai namaḥ |
sarvatra praṇavādi namo'ntena pūjayet |
tataḥ keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca klīṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ, klīṃ śirase svāhā ityādi ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tataḥ pūrvādidikṣu caturo bāṇān sampūjya koṇeṣu pañcamaṃ
bāṃaṃ pūjayet |
patreṣu oṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ |
evaṃ sarasvatyai ratyai prītyai kīrttyai kāntyai tuṣṭyai puṣṭyai
tadbahirlokapālānpūjayet |
atra vajrādipūjya nāsti anuktatvāt |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 48 ||

P2-0479 · 49
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
ravilakṣaṃa japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ |
amṛtatrayasiktena pāyasena nidhānavit athavā ravisāhastryaṃ
hunettāvacca tarpayet
|| 49 ||

P2-0480 · 50
mantrāntaram
kāmabījaṃ hṛṣīkeśāya hṛnmantro'ṣṭhākṣaraḥ paraḥ |
tathā ca:
hṛṣīkeśapadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ namo'ntaḥ kāmapūrvakaḥ |
asya nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarva pūrvavat
|| 50 ||

P2-0481 · 51
lakṣmīrmāyā kāmabījaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ kṛṣṇapadaṃ tathā |
svāheti mantrarājo'yaṃ bhajatāṃ surapādapaḥ
|| 51 ||

P2-0482 · 52
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt ||
yathā:
śirasi nārada-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭuphandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 52 ||

P2-0483 · 53
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
klāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi evaṃ klāṃ hṛdāya namaḥ
ityādi
|| 53 ||

P2-0484 · 54
tato dhyānam:
kalāyakusumaśyāmaṃ vṛndāvanagataṃ harim |
gopagopīgavāvītaṃ pītavastrayugāvṛtam ||
nānālaṅkārasubhagaṃ kaustubhodbhāsivakṣasam |
sanakādimuniśreṣṭhaiḥ saṃstutaḥ parayā mudā |
śaṅkhacakralasadbāhuṃ veṇuhastadvayeritam |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 54 ||

P2-0485 · 55
tato vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādi - pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta ||
yathā:
keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā pūjayet |
tadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ
karma samāpayet
|| 55 ||

P2-0486 · 56
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣaṃ manuṃ japet |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantrī kusumairbrahmavṛkṣajaiḥ
|| 56 ||

P2-0487 · 57
mantrāntaram
śrīśaktismarakṛṣṇāya govindāya śiro manuḥ
|| 57 ||

P2-0488 · 58
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi - pūrvokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya
ratnābhiṣekavadṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt
|| 58 ||

P2-0489 · 59
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau yathā:
śrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
klīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
kṛṣṇāya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
govindāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu śrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi
|| 59 ||

P2-0490 · 60
tato mūrtipañjaranyāsaṃ vidhāya mudrādidigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā
viṃśatyarṇoktaṃ dhyātvā tadvidhānena pūjayet |
viśeṣastu sṛṣṭisthitikrameṇa na pūjayet |
tattadvarṇābhāvāt asya puraścaraṇaṃ japahomaśca tathā
|| 60 ||

P2-0491 · 61
mantrāntaram
tāraṃ hṛdbhagavate rukmiṇīvallabhāya svāhā |
tathā ca:
tāro hṛdbhagavān ṅe'nto rukmiṇī vallabhastathā |
śiro'ntaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇo'yaṃ rukmiṇī vallabhāhvayaḥ
|| 61 ||

P2-0492 · 62
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi nārada ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi rukmiṇīvallabhāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 62 ||

P2-0493 · 63
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
namastarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
bhagavate madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
rukmiṇīvallabhāya vanāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu
|| 63 ||

P2-0494 · 64
tato dhyānam:
tāpiñjacchaviraṅkagāṃ priyatamāṃ svarṇaprabhāmambuja
prodyadvāmabhujāṃ svavāmabhujayāśliṣyan sacittasmayām |
śliṣyantīṃ svayamanyahastavilasatsauvarṇavetraściraṃ pāyānnaṃ
śaṇasūnapītavasano nānāvibhūṣo hariḥ
|| 64 ||

P2-0495 · 65
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya saṅkhasthāpanaṃ vaiṣṇavokta
pīṭhamanvantāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidāna paryantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
yathā:
keśareṣu agninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ |
namaḥ śirase svāhā |
bhagavate śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
rukmiṇī vallabhāya kavacāya huṃ |
svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
tato'ṣṭadaleṣu pūrvādi oṃ nāradāya namaḥ evaṃ parvataṃ viṣṇuṃ
niśaṭhaṃ uddhavaṃ dārukaṃ viśvaksenaṃ śauneyañca pūjayet |
tabhirindrādīn vajrādīśca sampūjya dhūpādivasarjanāntaṃ karma
samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
dhyātvaivaṃ rukmiṇīkāntaṃ japellakṣamamuṃ manun |
ayutaṃ juhuyāt padmairaruṇairmadhurāplutaiḥ
|| 65 ||

P2-0496 · 66
mantrāntarāṇi
śrīśaktikāmapūrvo'ṅgajanmaśaktiramāntikaḥ |
daśākṣaraḥ evāsau syāt śaktiramānvitaḥ ||
manto vikṛtiravyarṇāvācakrādyāṅkanāvimo
|| 66 ||

P2-0497 · 67
anayor-ṛṣyādipañcāṅgāni daśākṣaravannyastvā
viṃśatyarṇoktapūjāṃ kuryāt
|| 67 ||

P2-0498 · 68
dhyānastu:
varadābhayahastābhyāṃ śliṣyantaṃ svāṅkage priye |
padmotpalakare tābhyāṃ śliṣṭaṃ cakragarojjvalam
|| 68 ||

P2-0499 · 69
anayoḥ puraścaraṇaṃ daśalakṣajapaḥ |
ājyaistāvatsahasrahomaḥ |
tathā ca:
daśalakṣaṃ japedājyairhunettāvatsahasrakam
|| 69 ||

P2-0500 · 70
praṇavaṃ namasā yuktaṃ kṛṣṇagovindakau tathā |
śrīpūrvau ṅe'ntāvuccārya huṃ phaṭ svāheti kīrtyate
|| 70 ||

P2-0501 · 71
asya nārada-ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ paramātmā harirdevatā |
ācakrādyairaṅgakalpanā |
daśākṣaravadasya pūjājapahomādayaḥ |
bījaśaktī ca tatsame
|| 71 ||

Weitere Viṣṇu-Formen

P2-0502 · 1
atha vālagopālamantrāḥ
cakrī vasusvarānvitaḥ sargī |
kṛḥ |
kṛṣṇeti dvyakṣaraḥ kāmakṛṣṇa |
kāmakṛṣṇāya |
kṛṣṇāya namaḥ |
kāmaḥ kṛṣṇāya namo'ntakaḥ |
kāmakṛṣṇāya kāmaḥ |
gopālāya ṭhadvayam |
kāmaḥ kṛṣṇāya svāhā |
kṛṣṇagovindau ṅe'ntau |
kāmaḥ kṛṣṇāya govindāya |
kāmaḥ kṛṣṇagovindau ṅe'ntau kāmaḥ |
dadhimabhakṣaṇāya ṭhadvayam |
suprasannātmane hṛt |
kāmaḥ glauṃ kāmaḥ śyāmalāṅgāya hṛt |
bālavapuṣe kṛṣṇāya vahnijāyā |
ramā māyā kāmaḥ kṛṣṇāya kāmaḥ |
bālavapuṣe klīṃ kṛṣṇāya vahnijāyā |
tathā ca nibandhe:
cakro vasusvarayutaṃ sargyekārṇo manurmataḥ |
kṛṣṇeti dvyakṣaraḥ kāmapūrvastryarṇaḥ sa eva ca |
sa eva caturvarṇaḥ syāt ṅe'nto'nyaścaturakṣaraḥ |
vakṣyate pañcavarṇaḥ syāt kṛṣṇāya namaḥ ityapi |
sa eva kāmapūrvaścet ṣaḍakṣaramanurmataḥ |
kṛṣṇāyeti smaradvandvamadhye pañcākṣaro'paraḥ |
gopālāyāgnijāyāntaḥ ṣaḍakṣaramanurmataḥ |
kṛṣṇāya kāmabījādyo vahnijāyāntiko'paraḥ |
kṛṣṇagovindako ṅe'ntau saptārṇo manuruttamaḥ |
kṛṣṇagovindakau ṅe'ntau kāmādyaścāṣṭavarṇakaḥ |
ādyantakāmabījaścet navākṣara udāhṛtaḥ |
dadhibhakṣaṇāya vahnivallabhānto'ṣṭavarṇakaḥ |
suprasannātmane prokto namaḥ itāparo'ṣṭakaḥ |
kāmabījaṃ dharābījaṃ punaḥ kāmaṃ samuddharet |
śyāmalāṅgapadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ namo'ntoyaṃ daśākṣaraḥ |
śiro'nto bālavapuṣe kṛṣṇāyānyo manurmataḥ |
śrīśaktikāmakṛṣṇāya māraḥ saptākṣaro manuḥ |
śiro'nto bālavapuṣe klīṃ kṛṣṇāya smṛto vudhaiḥ
|| 1 ||

P2-0503 · 2
eteṣāṃ pūjāyantram:
vṛttamaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ bhūgṛhaṃ caturdvāraṃ vṛttamadhyasthaṃ
kāmabījam (citra 24) |
tathā ca gautamīye:
padmamaṣṭapalāśantu caturasraṃ sulakṣaṇam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ kāmagarbhitakarṇikam ||
eteṣāṃ pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi - vaiṣṇavoktapiṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
yathā:
śirasi nārada ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 2 ||

P2-0504 · 3
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
klāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
klīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
klūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
klaiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
klauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
klaḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
tataḥ pūrvavanmudrādikaṃ pradarśya dhyāyet
|| 3 ||

P2-0505 · 4
dhyānam:
avyādvyākoṣanīlāmbujaruciraruṇāmbhojanetro'mbujastho, bālo
jaṅghākaṭīrasthalakalitaraṇatkiṅkiṇīko mukundaḥ |
dorbhyāṃ haiyaṅga vīnaṃ dadhadati - vimalaṃ pāyasaṃ
viśvavandyo, gogopī - gopavītorurunakhavilasatkaṇṭhabhūṣaściraṃ
vaḥ ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 4 ||

P2-0506 · 5
tato vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantāṃ pīpūṭhajāṃ vidhāya
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi - pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
yathā:
keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā ṣaḍaṅga sampūjya patreṣu nāradādīn tadbahirindrādin
vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 5 ||

P2-0507 · 6
eteṣāṃ puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
dhyātvaivamekameteṣāṃ lakṣaṃ japyānmanuṃ tataḥ |
sarpiḥsitopalopetaiḥ pāyasairayutaṃ hunet ||
tathā:
tarpayettāvadeteṣāṃ manūnāṃ hutasaṃkhyayā
|| 6 ||

P2-0508 · 7
mantrāntaram
ūrdhvadantayutaḥ śārṅgī cakrī dakṣiṇakarṇayuk |
māṃsaṃ nāthāya natyanto mūlamantro'ṣṭavarṇakaḥ ||
ṛṣirbrahmāsya gāyatrīcchandaḥ kṛṣṇastu devatā |
varṇayugmaiḥ samastena proktaṃ syādaṅgapañcakam
|| 7 ||

P2-0509 · 9
dhyātvaivaṃ prajapedaṣṭalakṣaṃ tāvatsahasrakam |
juhuyādbrahmavṛkṣotthasamidbhipāyasena vā
|| 9 ||

P2-0510 · 10
prāsāde sthāpitaṃ kṛṣṇamanunā nityamarcayet |
dvārapūjādipīṣṭhāntaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktamārgataḥ ||
madhye'rcayeddhariṃ dikṣu vidikṣvaṅgāni vai kramāt |
vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumnaścāniruddhakaḥ |
rukmiṇī satyabhāmā ca lakṣaṇā jāmbavatyapi |
digvidikṣvarcayedetān indravajrādikān vahiḥ
|| 10 ||

P2-0511 · 11
yo'mūṃ manuṃ japennityaṃ vidhinābhyarcayan harim |
sa sarvasampatsampūrṇo nityaṃ śuddhavrajetpadam
|| 11 ||

P2-0512 · 12
mantrāntaram
kāmayorantaḥkṛṣṇapadaṃ mantraḥ sadyaḥphalapradaḥ |
tathā ca:
sadyaḥ phapradaṃ mantraṃ vakṣye'nyaṃ caturakṣaram |
saṃprokto mārayugmāntaḥ saṃsthakṛṣṇapadena tu
|| 12 ||

P2-0513 · 13
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi - vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya
pūrvadṛṣyādinyāsakarāṅganyāsau ca kṛtvā dhyāyet
|| 13 ||

P2-0514 · 14
śrīmatkalpadrumūlodgatakamalalasatkarṇikāsaṃsthito
yastacchākhālambipadmodaravisaradasaṃkhyātaratnābhiṣiktaḥ |
hemābhaḥ svaprabhābhistribhuvanamakhilaṃ bhāsayan vāsudevaḥ
pāyādvaḥ pāyasādo'navaratanavanotāmṛtāśīrasīmaḥ ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ vidhāya
vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
pūrvadagnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā
ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya patreṣu pūrvādi aṣṭanidhīn tadbahirindrādīn
vrajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 14 ||

P2-0515 · 15
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
dhātvaivaṃ prajapellakṣacatuṣkaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
trimadhvaktairvilvaphalaiścatvāriṃśatsahasrakam
|| 15 ||

P2-0516 · 16
asyamantrasya kāmabījayorlakārayorante rephaścettadā
mantracūḍāmaṇiḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
mārayorasya māṃsādho raktaścedaparo manuḥ |
kāmabījasya māṃsādho lakārasyādhobhāge rakto rephaścettadā
ayaṃ manurityarthaḥ
|| 16 ||

P2-0517 · 18
asya pūjā:
pūrvavaddṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kṛtvā karāṅganyāsau kuryāt |
yathā:
klīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |
klīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat |
dhyāne tu viśeṣaḥ:
āraktodyānakalpadrumatalavilasatsvarṇadolādhirūḍhaṃ, gopībhyāṃ
prekṣyamāṇaṃ vikasitanavabandhūkasindūrabhāsam |
bālaṃ lolālakāntaṃ kaṭitaṭavilasatkṣudraghaṇṭāghaṭāḍhyaṃ, vande
śārdūla - kāmāṃkuśalalitagaṇākapladīptaṃ mukundam
|| 18 ||

P2-0518 · 19
dhyātvaivaṃ pūrvatyainaṃ japtvā raktotpalairnavaiḥ |
madhutrayayutairhutvā cārcayet pūrvavaddharim
|| 19 ||

P2-0519 · 1
atha vāsudevamantraḥ
praṇavo hṛdbhagavate vāsudevāya kīrtitaḥ |
pradhānaṃ vaiṣṇave tantre mantro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ
|| 1 ||

P2-0520 · 2
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādipūrvokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādi nyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
yathā:
śirasi prajāpataye ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
vāsudevāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 2 ||

P2-0521 · 3
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ; namastarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
bhagavate madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
vāsudevāya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
tāreṇa hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ namasā śira īritam |
caturvarṇaiḥ śikhā proktā pañcārṇaiḥ kavacaṃ matam |
samastena bhavedastramaṅgakalpanamīritam
|| 3 ||

P2-0522 · 4
tato mantranyāsaḥ:
mūrdhni bhāle dṛśorāsye gale dorhṛdayāmbuje |
kukṣau nābhau dhvaje jānudvaye pādadvaye tathā |
dvādaśākṣarāṇi vinyaset |
tato mūrtipañjaraṃ vinyasya kirīṭamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ vidhāya
dhyāyet
|| 4 ||

P2-0523 · 5
viṣṇuṃ śāradacandrakoṭisadṛśaṃ śaṅkhaṃ rarthāṅgaṃ
gadāmambhojaṃ dadhataṃ sitājanilayaṃ kāntyā jaganmohanam |
ābaddhāṅgadahārakuṇḍalamahāmauliṃ sphuratkaṅkaṇaṃ,
śrīvatsāṅkamudārakaustubhadharaṃ vande munīndraiḥ stutam ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 5 ||

P2-0524 · 6
tato vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyatvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
agninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā pañcāṅgāni pūjayet |
tataḥ pūrvādidaleṣu śāntyādiśaktisahitān vāsudevādīn
keśavādīnidrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ
karma samāpayet
|| 6 ||

P2-0525 · 7
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ dīkṣito vijitendriyaḥ |
tatsahasraṃ prajuhuyāttilairājyapariplutaiḥ
|| 7 ||

P2-0526 · 8
atha lakṣmīnārāyaṇamantrāḥ
māyādvayaṃ ramādvayaṃ lakṣmīvāsudevāya namaḥ |
praṇavādirayaṃ mantraḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
hṛllekhābījayugalaṃ ramābījayugaṃ punaḥ |
lakṣmyante vāsudevāya hṛdantaḥ praṇavādikaḥ |
caturdaśākṣaraḥ prokto mantro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ
|| 8 ||

P2-0527 · 8ka
asya pūjādikaṃ vāsudevamantravat |
ṛṣyādinyāse tu lakṣmīvāsudevo devatā |
karāṅganyāsamantrastu:
oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
oṃ lakṣmī madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
oṃ vāsudevāya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
oṃ namaḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca:
hṛdayaṃ śaktibījābhyāṃ ramābhyāṃ śira īritam |
lakṣmyā proktā śikhā varma vāsudevāya kīrttitam |
namasāstraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ tārādi vinyaset |
tato dhyānam:
vidyuccandranibhaṃ vapuḥ kamalajāvaikuṇṭhayorekatāṃ, prāptaṃ
sneharasena ratnaviladbhaṣābharālaṃkṛtam |
vidyāpaṅkajadarpaṇānmaṇimayaṃ kumbhaṃ sarojaṃ gadāṃ
śaṅkhaṃ cakramamūni vibhradamitā diśyācchriyaṃ vaḥ sadā
|| 8ka ||

P2-0528 · 9
asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturdaśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tatsahasraṃ saroruhaiḥ |
homaṃ kuryādvikasitairmadhuratrayasaṃyutaiḥ |
varṇalakṣaṃ mantravarṇasamasaṃkhyalakṣam
|| 9 ||

P2-0529 · 10
atha dadhivāmanamantraḥ
oṃ namo viṣṇave surapataye mahābalāya ṭhadvayam |
tathā ca nibandhe:
tāro hṛdviṣṇave paścāt ṅe'ntaḥ surapatirbhavet |
mahābalāya ṭhadvandvaṃ manuraṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ
|| 10 ||

P2-0530 · 11
asya pūjā:
prātaḥ kṛtyādi uṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ
ityantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi indave ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
dadhivāmanāya devātāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
candrāntakalpite pīṭhe prāguktena samarcayet
|| 11 ||

P2-0531 · 12
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
namastarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
viṣṇave madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
surapataye anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
mahābalāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca:
hṛdekena śiro dvābhyāṃ śikhā tribhirudāhṛtā |
kavacaṃ pañcabhiḥ proktaṃ netraṃ tāvadbhirakṣaraiḥ |
dvābhyāmastramiti proktaṃ prakāro'ṅgasya sūribhiḥ
|| 12 ||

P2-0532 · 13
tato mantranyāsaḥ:
śirasi bhāle cakṣuṣoḥ karṇayoroṣṭhe tāluke kaṇṭhe bāhudvaye udare
nābhau guhye ūrudvaye jānudvaye jaṅghādvaye pādadvaye
mantravarṇānnamo'ntānnyaset |
jaṅghādvayādau dvayaṃ dvayaṃ varṇaṃ tato mūrtipañjarādikaṃ
vidhāya dhyāyet
|| 13 ||

P2-0533 · 14
muktāgauraṃ navamaṇilasadbhūṣaṇaṃ candrasaṃsthaṃ,
bhṛṅgākārairalakanivahaiḥ śobhivaktrāravindam |
hastābjābhyāṃ kanakakalasaṃ śuddhatoyābhipūrṇaṃ,
dadhyannāḍhyaṃ, kanakacaṣaka dhārayantaṃ bhajāmaḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 14 ||

P2-0534 · 15
tataścandramaṇḍalāntaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāṃ
kuryāt |
tathā ca:
candrāntaṃ kalpite pīṭhe prāntare taṃ samarcayet |
yathā:
agnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet |
tato digdaleṣu vāsudevādīn śaktisahitāndhvajādīn tadagre
keśavādīnsampūjya indravajrādīn airāvatādīn diggajāṃśca
pūjayet |
oṃ airāvatāya diggajāya namaḥ ityādikrameṇa pūjayet |
evaṃ puṇḍarīkādīn |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 15 ||

P2-0535 · 16
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣatrayajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
guṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ ghṛtaplutam |
pāyasānnaṃ prajuhuyāddadhyannambā yathāvidhi
|| 16 ||

P2-0536 · 17
atha hayagrīvamantrāḥ
oṃ udgiratpraṇavodgītha sarvavāgīśvareśvara |
sarvavedamayācintya sarva bodhaya bodhaya |
tathā ca nibandhe:
udgiratpadamābhāṣya praṇavodgītha śabdataḥ |
sarvavāgīśvaretyante pravadedīśvaretyatha ||
sarvavedamayācintya śabdānte sarvamuccaret |
bodhayadvitayānto'yaṃ mantrastārādirīritaḥ
|| 17 ||

P2-0537 · 18
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi - vaiṣṇavokta pīṭhamanvantaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādi
nyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā:
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe'nuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīhayagrīvāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 18 ||

P2-0538 · 19
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
udgitpraṇavodgīya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
sarvavāgīśvareśvara madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
sarvavedamayā cintya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
sarvaṃ bodhaya bodhaya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu
|| 19 ||

P2-0539 · 20
tato dhyānam:
śaraccha:sāṅkaprabhamaśvavaktraṃ muktāmayairābharaṇaiḥ
pradīptam |
rathāṅgaśaṇkhārcitabāhuyugmaṃ jānudvayanyastakaraṃ bhajāmaḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā
vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhapūjā vidhāya punardhyātvā hasūmityanena
mūrtiṃ saṅkalpapyet ||
tathā ca:
bījena mūrtiṃ saṅkalpya bījamuddharet, yathā |
viyadbhṛgusthamarghīśabindumadvījamīritam |
tataḥ punardhyātvā āvāhanādi - pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta ||
yathā:
keśareṣu caturdikṣu caturvedāna ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvāna, vidikṣu
aṅgasmṛtinyāyasarvaśāstrāṇi pūjayet |
arcayetpatramadhyeṣu vidhānenāṅgadevatāḥ |
tadvahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarajanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 20 ||

P2-0540 · 21
asya puraścaraṇaṃ trayastriṃśallakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ kundapuṣpairmadhuplutaiḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ vaiṣṇave vahnau juhuyānmantravittamaḥ
|| 21 ||

P2-0541 · 22
atha hayagrīvaikākṣaramantraḥ
sa ca hakāra sakāraṣaṣṭhasvaravindvātmakaḥ |
tathā ca kalpe:
viyadbhṛgusthamarghīśavindumadvījamīritam |
ekākṣaro manuḥ proktaścaturvargaphalapradaḥ
|| 22 ||

P2-0542 · 23
asya brahmā ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ hayagrīvarūpī viṣṇurdevatā hakāro
bījaṃ ūkāraḥ kīlakaṃ sakāraḥ śaktiḥ |
hsāṃ hsīṃ hsūṃ hsaiṃ hsauṃ hsaḥ iti ṣaḍaṅgakalpanā
|| 23 ||

P2-0543 · 24
dhyānam:
dhavalanalinaniṣṭhaṃ kṣīragauraṃ karābjairjapavalayasaroje
pustakābhīṣṭadāne |
dadhatamamalavastrākalpajālābhirāmaṃ, turagavadanajiṣṇuṃ naumi
vidyāgraviṣṇum |
anyacca:
śaracchaśāṅkaprabhamaśvavaktraṃ, muktāmayairābharaṇairupetam |
rathāṅgaśaṅkhordhvakarañca vidyāvyākhyāna - mudrāḍhyakaraṃ
namāmi ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā
pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
tatrāṅgaiḥ prathamamāvaraṇam |
prajñāhaya - medhāhaya - smṛtihaya - vidyāhaya - lakṣmīhaya -
vāgīśīhaya - vidyāvilāsahaya -
nādavimardanahayairaṣṭābhirdvitīyam |
lakṣmī - sarasvatī - rati - prīti - kīrti - kānti - tuṣṭi - puṣṭistṛtīyam |
kumudādibhirgajaiścaturtham |
indrādibhiḥ pañcama |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 24 ||

P2-0544 · 25
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
vedalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
ājyena daśāṃśa homaḥ
|| 25 ||

P2-0545 · 26
mantrāntaram
hayagrīvaikākṣarādicaturthyantahayaśiraḥ śabdo namo'ntaḥ |
tathā ca kalpe - hayaśiraḥpadaṃ ṅentañca samuddharet |
svabījādirayaṃ mantraścaturvargaphalapradaḥ
|| 26 ||

P2-0546 · 27
asya brahmā ṛṣiranuṣṭupchando hayagrīvarūpī viṣṇurdevatā
anyatsarvamekākṣaravat
|| 27 ||

P2-0547 · 28
mantrāntaram :
udgiratparavodgīya sarvavāgīśvareśvara |
sarvavedamayācintya sarvaṃ bodhaya bodhaya ||
svāhānto manurākhyāto bījaḥ praṇavasampuṭaḥ
|| 28 ||

P2-0548 · 29
mantrāntaram:
viśvottīrṇa svarūpāya cinmāyānandarūpiṇe |
tubhyaṃ namo hayagrīva vidyārājāya viṣṇave ||
svāhānto manurākhyāto haṃsena sampuṭokṛtaḥ
|| 29 ||

P2-0549 · 30
etayormantrayoḥ pūrvoktahayagrīvamantravatsarvaṃ jñātavyam
|| 30 ||

P2-0550 · 31
atha nṛsiṃhamantraḥ
nibandhe:
ugraṃ vīraṃ vadetpūrvaṃ mahāviṣṇumanantaram |
jvalantaṃ padamābhāṣya sarvatomukhamīrayet |
nṛṣiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ vadettataḥ |
namāmyahamiti prokto mantrarājaḥ suradrumaḥ || ayaṃ mantro
māyāpuṭito bhavati tadā sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
tathā ca kalpe:
hṛllekhāpuṭitaścet syātsarvakāmaphalapradaḥ
|| 31 ||

P2-0551 · 32
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādivaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādi nyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
nṛsiṃhāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 32 ||

P2-0552 · 33
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
caturbhirhṛdayaṃ varṇaiḥ śirastāvadbhirakṣaraiḥ |
śikhāṣṭābhiḥ samuddiṣṭā ṣaḍbhiḥ kavacamīritam |
tāvadbhirnayanaṃ proktamantraṃ syātkaraṇākṣaraiḥ
|| 33 ||

P2-0553 · 34
tato mantranyāsaḥ:
śirolalāṭanetreṣu mukhavāhvaṃghrisandhiṣu |
sāgreṣu kukṣau hṛdaye gale pārśvadvaye punaḥ |
aparāṅge ca kakudi nyasedvarṇānyathākramam
|| 34 ||

P2-0554 · 35
tato dhyānam:
māṇikyādrisamaprabhaṃ nijarucā saṃtrastarakṣogaṇaṃ,
jānunyastakarāmbujaṃ trinayanaṃ ratnollasadbhūṣaṇam |
bāhubhyāṃ dhṛtaśaṅkhacakramaniśaṃ
daṃṣṭrogravaktrollasajjvālājihvamudagrakeśanicayaṃ vande
nṛsiṃhaṃ vibhum ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ vidhāya
vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
tadyathā:
keśareṣvagnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca ṅgāni pūjayet |
yathā:
ugraṃ vīra hṛdayāya namaḥ |
mahāviṣṇuṃ śirase svāhā |
jvalantaṃ sarvatomukhaṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ kavacāya huṃ |
bharaṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
namāmyahaṃ astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ pūrvādidale garuḍaṃ śaṅkaraṃ śeṣaṃ brahmāṇañca
pūjayet, vidigdaleṣu śriyaṃ hriyaṃ dhṛtiṃ puṣṭiñca
praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet
|| 35 ||

P2-0555 · 35
tadvahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karmasamāpayet
|| 35 ||

P2-0556 · 36
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvātriṃśallakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tatsahasraṃ ghṛtaplutaiḥ |
pāyasānnaḥ prajuhuyādvidhivatpūjite'nale
|| 36 ||

P2-0557 · 37
mantrāntaram :
nibandhe:
pāśaḥ śaktirnarahariraṃkuśo varma phaṭ manuḥ |
ṣaḍakṣaro narahareḥ kathitaḥ sarvakāmadaḥ
|| 37 ||

P2-0558 · 38
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyadi vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādi nyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃkticchandase namah, hṛdi
nṛsiṃhāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 38 ||

P2-0559 · 39
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
āṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
kṣrauṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
krauṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
huṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
phaṭ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu
|| 39 ||

P2-0560 · 40
tato dhyānam:
kopādālolajihvaṃ vivṛtanijamukhaṃ somasūryāgninetraṃ,
pādādānābhiraktaprabhamuparisitaṃ bhinnadaityendragātram |
śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ ca pāśāṃkuśakuliśagadādāruṇānyudvahantaṃ,
bhīmaṃ tīkṣṇogradaṃṣṭraṃ maṇimaya vividhākalpamīḍe nṛsiṃham
||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā
vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
tadyathā:
keśareṣvagnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādināṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ pāśam aṃkuśaṃ vajraṃ
gadāṃ khaḍgaṃ kheṭakañca praṇavādi - namo'ntena pūjayet |
tathā ca nibandhe:
aṅgāvṛtervahiścakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ pāśāṃkuśau punaḥ |
vajraṃ kaumodakīṃ khaḍgaṃ kheṭa patreṣu pūjayet |
tataḥ indrādīnvajrādīśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 40 ||

P2-0561 · 41
asya puraścaraṇaṃ ṣaḍlakṣajapaḥ |
tathā:
ṛtulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ ghṛtena juhuyattataḥ |
tatsahasraṃ samiddhe'gnau toṣayedvasunā gurum
|| 41 ||

P2-0562 · 42
mantrāntaram
kṣakāro vahnimārūḍho manuvindu samanvitaḥ |
ekākṣaro manuḥ proktaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ
|| 42 ||

P2-0563 · 43
asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantrarājavat |
viśeṣastu atrir-ṛṣirgāyatrīcchandoḥ nṛsiṃho devatā kṣakāro bījaṃ
aukāraḥ śaktiḥ ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījenāṅgakalpanā
|| 43 ||

P2-0564 · 44
asya puraścaraṇamaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
vasulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ ityādivacanāt
|| 44 ||

P2-0565 · 45
mantrāntaram
tathā ca kalpe:
jayadvayaṃ samuccārya śrīpūrvonṛsiṃhetyapi |
'ṣṭākṣaro manuḥ prokto bhajatāṃ kāmadomaṇiḥ
|| 45 ||

P2-0566 · 46
asya brahmā ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando nṛsiṃho devatā
ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījenāṅgakalpanā |
dhyānārcanādikaṃ mantrarājavat
|| 46 ||

P2-0567 · 47
asya puraścaraṇamaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ |
vasulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ ityādivacanāt
|| 47 ||

P2-0568 · 48
atha hariharamantraḥ
mantradevaprakāśinyām:
tāro māyā prāsādaṃ śaṅkaranārāyaṇāya namaḥ prāsādaṃ
māyā tāraḥ
|| 48 ||

P2-0569 · 49
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi - vaiṣṇavoktaṃ śaivoktaṃ vā pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi nārada-ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe anuṣṭupcchandase namaḥ hṛdi
hariharāya devatāyai namaḥ guhye hauṃ bījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ hrīṃ
śaktaye namaḥ
|| 49 ||

P2-0570 · 50
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu
|| 50 ||

P2-0571 · 51
tato dhyānam:
śūlaṃ cakraṃ pāñcajanyamabhītiṃ dadhataṃ karaiḥ |
svasvabhūṣācchalīlārddhadehaṃ harahariṃ bhaje ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 51 ||

P2-0572 · 52
tato vaiṣṇavoktāṃ śaivoktāṃ vā pīṭhapūjāṃ vidyāya
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
keśareṣvagnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā pūjayet |
tataḥ patreṣu oṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ evaṃ sarasvatyai nārāyaṇyai dharāyai
bhūdharāyai ambikāyai tryambakāyai gaṅgāyai gaṅgādharāyai |
tadbahirindrādīn pūjayet |
atra vajrādipūjā nāsti anuktatvāt |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 52 ||

P2-0573 · 53
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
ghṛtapāyasenāyutahomaḥ |
tathā ca:
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ ghṛtaplutaiḥ |
pāyasairhavanaṃ kāryaṃ saṃskṛte havyavāhane
|| 53 ||

P2-0574 · 54
atha varāhamantrāḥ:
taro namo bhagavate varāharūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥpataye
bhūpatitvaṃ me dehi dadāpaya ṭhadvayam |
ayaṃ mantrastrayastriṃśadakṣaraḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
tāro namo bhagavate varāhapadamīrayet |
rūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥ sva syāt pataye tadantaram |
bhūpatitvaṃ me padānte dehyente ca dadāpaya |
vahnijāyāvadhirmantraḥ syāttrayastriṃśadakṣaraḥ
|| 54 ||

P2-0575 · 55
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādivaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādi nyāsaḥ
kuryāt ||
śirasi bhārgava-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ hṛdi ādivarāhāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 55 ||

P2-0576 · 56
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
ekadaṃṣṭrāya aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
vyomolkāya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
tejo'dhipataye madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
viśvarūpāya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
mahādaṃṣṭrāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca:
bhārgavo munirākhyātaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
devatādivarāhaśca mantrasya kathito budhaiḥ |
ekadaṃṣṭrāya hṛdayaṃ vyomolkāya śiraḥ smṛtam |
śikhā tejo'dhipataye viśvarūpāya varma ca |
mahādaṃṣṭrāya astraṃ syāt pañcāṅgāmiti kalpayet
|| 56 ||

P2-0577 · 57
asya yantraṃ prapañcasāre:
aṣṭapatramatha padmamullasatkarṇikaṃ vidhivadāracayya maṇḍalam |
ravisahasrasannibhaṃ śūkaraṃ yajata tatra siddhaye
|| 57 ||

P2-0578 · 58
(citra 25)
tato dhyānam:
āpādaṃ jānudeśādvarakanakanibhaṃ
nābhideśādadhastānimuktābhaṃ kaṇṭhadeśāttaruṇaravinibhaṃ
mastakānnīlabhāsam |
īḍe hastairdadhānaṃ rathacarṇadarau khaḍgakheṭau gadākhyaṃ
śaktiṃ dānābhaye ca kṣitidharaṇalasaddaṃṣṭramādyaṃ varāham ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanādi - vaiṣṇavokta
pīṭhapūjādi karma kṛtvā
punardhyātvāvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu dikṣu (pūrvācaturdikṣu) ca ekadaṃṣṭrāya
hṛdayāya namaḥ |
vyomolkāya śirase svāhā |
tejo'dhipataye śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
viśvarūpāya kavacāya huṃ |
caturdikṣu (agninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu) mahādaṃṣṭrāya astrāya
phaṭ |
tadbahiḥ patreṣu oṃ cakrāya namaḥ evaṃ śaṅkhāya khaḍgāya
kheṭakāya gadāyai śaktaye varāya abhayāya |
tadbhirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 58 ||

P2-0579 · 59
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ madhurāktaiḥ saroruhaiḥ |
juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena pīṭhe viṣṇuṃ prapūjayet
|| 59 ||

P2-0580 · 60
viṣṇumantraṃ
rātrau na japet |
tathā ca:
na japedvaiṣṇavaṃ rātrau śaive śākte na duṣyati |
iti vaiśampāyanasaṃhitāvacanāt |
iti viṣṇumantraparicchedaḥ
|| 60 ||

Śiva und Bhairava

P2-0581 · 1
atha śivamantrāḥ
uddiśya yaṃ kṛtavatī girijā tapasyāṃ yatpādapaṅkajarajo vibudhā
namanti |
āśādvaraṃ bhujagarājavibhūṣitāṅgaṃ, taṃ candramaulimamala
manasā smarāmi
|| 1 ||

P2-0582 · 2
atha vakṣye maheśasya mantrān sarvasamṛddhidān |
yaḥ pūrvamṛṣayaḥ prāptāḥ śivasāyujyamañjasā
|| 2 ||

P2-0583 · 3
sāntamaukārasaṃyuktaṃ vindubhūṣitamastakam |
prāsādākhyo manuḥ prokto bhajatāṃ kāmado maṇiḥ
|| 3 ||

P2-0584 · 4
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya śrīkaṇṭhādinyāsaṃ
mātṛkāsthāneṣu kuryāt |
tadyathā:
aṃ śrīkaṇṭhapūrṇodarībhyāṃ namaḥ |
namaḥ sarvatra |
āṃ anantavirajābhyāṃ, iṃ sūkṣmaśālmalībhyāṃ, īṃ
trimūrtilolākṣībhyāṃ, uṃ amareśvaravarttulākṣībhyāṃ ūṃ
arghīśadīrghaghoṇābhyāṃ, ṛṃ bhārabhūtisudīrghamukhībhyāṃ,
ṝṃ atithīśagomukhībhyāṃ, ḷṃ sthāṇukadīrghajihvabhyāṃ, ḷṃ
harakuṇḍodarobhyāṃ, e jhiṇṭīśordhvamukhībhyāṃ, aiṃ
bhautikeśavikṛtamukhībhyāṃ, oṃ sadyojātajvālāmukhībhyāṃ,
auṃ anugraheśvarolkāmukhībhyāṃ, aṃ akrūrasuśrīmukhībhyāṃ,
aḥ mahāsenavidyāmukhībhyāṃ, kaṃ
krodhīśasarvasiddhimahākālībhyāṃ, khaṃ
caṇḍeśasarvasiddhisarasvatībhyāṃ, gaṃ pañcāntakagaurībhyāṃ,
ghaṃ śivottamatrailokyavidyābhyāṃ, ṅaṃ
ekarudramantraśaktibhyāṃ, caṃ kūrmātmaśaktibhyāṃ, chaṃ
ekanetrabhūtamātṛkābhyāṃ, jaṃ caturānanalamborībhyāṃ, jhaṃ
abjeśadrāviṇībhyāṃ, ñaṃ sarvanāgarībhyāṃ, ṭaṃ
someśakhecarībhyāṃ, ṭhaṃ lāṅgalimañjarībhyāṃ, ḍaṃ
dārukarūpiṇībhyāṃ, ḍhaṃ arddhanārīśvaravīriṇībhyāṃ, ṇaṃ
umākānta kākodarībhyāṃ, taṃ āṣāḍhipūtanābhyāṃ, thaṃ
daṇḍibhadrakālībhyāṃ, daṃ adriyoginībhyāṃ, dhaṃ
mīnaśaṅkhinībhyāṃ, naṃ meṣagarjinībhyāṃ, paṃ
lohitakālarātribhyāṃ, phaṃ śikhikubjikābhyāṃ, baṃ
chagalaṇḍakapardinībhyāṃ, bhaṃ dviraṇḍeśavajrābhyāṃ, maṃ
mahākālajayābhyāṃ, yaṃ tvagātmabālisumukheśvarībhyāṃ, raṃ
asṛgātmabhujaṅgeśarevatībhyāṃ, laṃ
māṃsātmapinākīśamādhavībhyāṃ, vaṃ meda -
ātmakhaḍgīśavāruṇībhyāṃ, śaṃ
asthyātmabakeśavāyavībhyāṃ, yaṃ
majjātmaśvetarakṣovidāriṇībhyāṃ, saṃ
śukrātmabhṛgvīśasahajābhyāṃ, haṃ
prāṇātmanakulīśalakṣībhyāṃ, laṃ bījātmaśivavyāpinībhyāṃ,
kṣaṃ krodhātmasaṃvarttakamāyābhyāṃ |
sarvatranamo'ntena nyāsaḥ |
sāhitye dvivacanabahuvacane dvandvasamāso veti nyāyādavirodhena
evaṃ vākyam |
tathā ca nibandhe:
śrīkaṇṭho'nantasūkṣmau ca trimūrtiramareśvaraḥ |
arghīśo bhāratabhūtiścātithīśaḥ sthāṇuko haraḥ |
jhiṇṭīśo bhautikaḥ sadyojātaścānugraheśvaraḥ |
akrūraśca mahāsenaḥ ṣoḍaśasvaramūrtayaḥ |
tataḥ krodhīśacaṇḍeśapañcāntakaśivottamāḥ |
tathaikarudrakūrmaikanetrāḥ sacaturānanāḥ |
abjeśaḥ śarvaḥ someśastathā lāṅgalidārukau |
arddhanārīśvaraścomākāntaścāṣāḍhidaṇḍinau |
syuradrimīnameṣāśca lohitaśca śikhī tathā |
chagalaṇḍadviraṇḍeśau samahākalavālinau |
bhujaṅgeśaḥ pinākīśaḥ khaḍgīśca bakastathā |
śvetabhṛgvīśanakuliḥ śivaḥsavartastathā |
ete rudrāḥ samākhyātā dhṛtaśūlakapālakaḥ
|| 4 ||

P2-0585 · 5
pūrṇodarī syādvirajā śālmalī tadantaram |
lolākṣī varttulākṣī ca dīrghaghoṇā samīritā |
sudīrghamukhī, gomukhyau dīrghajihvā tathaiva ca |
kuṇḍodaryūrdhvamukhau ca tathā vikṛtamukhyapi |
jvālāmukhī tato jñeyā paścādulkāmukhī smṛtā |
suśrīmukhī ca vidyāmukhyetāḥ syuḥ svaraśaktayaḥ |
mahākalīsarasvatyai sarvasiddhisamanvite |
gaurī trailokyavidyā syānmantraśaktistataḥ param |
ātmaśaktirbhūtamātā tathā lambodarī matā drāviṇī nāgarī
bhūyaḥ khecarī cāpimañjarī |
rūpiṇī vīriṇī paścāt kakodaryapi pūtanā |
syādbhadrakālīyoginyau śaṅkhinī garjinī tathā kālarātriśca
kubjinyā kapardinyapi vajrayā |
jayā ca sumukheśvaryā revatī mādhavī tataḥ |
vāruṇī vāyavī proktā paścādrakṣovidāriṇī |
tataśca sahajā lakṣmīrvyāpinī māyayānvitā |
etā rudrāṅkapīṭhasthāḥ sindūrāruṇavigrahāḥ |
raktotpalakapālābhyāmalaṃkṛtakarāmbujāḥ
|| 5 ||

P2-0586 · 6
tataḥ sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyuktapīṭhanyāsaṃ kṛtvā
pīṭhaśaktirnyaset |
yathā:
oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ evaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai raudryaṃ kālyai kalavikariṇyai
valavikariṇyai balaprathamanyai sarvabhūtadamanyai |
etā hṛtpadmasya pūrvādikeśareṣu vinyasya madhye oṃ manonmanyai
namaḥ, tadupari oṃ namo bhagavate sakalaguṇātma
śaktiyuktāyānantāya yogapīṭhātmane namaḥ |
tathā ca śāradāyām:
vāmā jyeṣṭhā tathā raudrī kālī kalapadādikā vikariṇyāhvayā
proktā balādivikariṇyatha |
balapramathanī paścāt sarvabhūtadamanyapi |
manonmanīti saṃproktā śivasya pīṭhaśaktayaḥ |
namo bhagavate paścātsakalādi vadettataḥ |
guṇādiśaktiyuktāya tato'nantāya tatparam |
yogapīṭhātmane bhūyo namontarādiko manuḥ |
amunā manunā paścādāsanaṃ girijāpateḥ |
mūrtiṃ mūlena saṅkalpya tatrāvāhya yajecchivam |
tata ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:
śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
sadāśivāya devatāyai namaḥ |
śāradāyām:
vāmadevo muniśchandaḥ paṃktirdevaḥ sadāśivaḥ
|| 6 ||

P2-0587 · 7
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
hāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi evaṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādi |
ṣaḍdīrghayuktahakāreṇa nyaset |
taduktam:
ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ |
tata īśānādyāḥ pañcamūrtīnyaset karayoraṃguṣṭhādyaṃgulīṣu ||
yathā:
aṃguṣṭhayoḥ hoṃ īśānāya namaḥ tarjanyoḥ heṃ tatpuruṣāya
namaḥ madhyamayoḥ huṃ aghorāya namaḥ anāmikayoḥ hiṃ
vāmadevāya namaḥ kaniṣṭhayoḥ haṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ |
tathā ca:
īśānādīrnyasenmūrttīraṃguṣṭhādiṣu deśikaḥ |
īśānākhyaṃ tatpuruṣamaghoraṃ tadantaram |
vāmadevāhvyaṃ paścāt sadyojātaṃ kramādbahiḥ |
okārādyaiḥ pañcahrasvairvilomāt saṃyutaṃ viyat |
tattadaṃgulībhirbhūyastattadvījādikānnyaset |
tatastattadaṃgulībhiḥ hoṃ īśānāya namaḥ ityādi
śirovadanahṛdguhyapādeṣu pañcamūrtīrnyaset |
tataḥ ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇapaścimottareṣu mukheṣu
tattadaṃgulībhistattadvījaistattanmūrtīnyaset |
śūdrastvetparyantaṃ nyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet anyatrānadhikārāt |
tata ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇapaścimottareṣu mukheṣu īśānasya
pañcakalāḥ brahma-ṛcaḥ padādikāḥ prāṇavādinamo'ntā nyaset |
tadyathā:
oṃ īśānaḥ sarvavidyānām oṃ śaśinyai kalāyai namaḥ |
īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānām oṃ aṅgadāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatiḥ oṃ brahmeṣṭadāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
śivo me'stu oṃ marīcyai kalāyai namaḥ |
sadāśivom oṃ aṃśumālinyai kalāyai namaḥ |
cataḥ pūrvapaścimadakṣiṇottara vaktreṣu tatpuruṣasya catasraḥ kalā
vinyaset |
yathā:
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe oṃ śāntyai kalāyai namaḥ |
mahādevāya dhīmahi oṃ vidyāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
tanno rudraḥ oṃ pratiṣṭhāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
pracodayāt oṃ nivṛttyai kalāyai namaḥ |
tato hṛdaye grīvayām aṃsadvaye nābhau kukṣau pṛṣṭhe vakṣasi
aghorasyāṣṭau kalā nyaset |
yathā:
oṃ aghorebhyaḥ oṃ umāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
atha ghorebhyaḥ mohāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
ghora oṃ kṣamāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
ghoratarebhyaḥ oṃ nidrāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
sarvataḥ sarva oṃ vyādhaye kalāyai namaḥ |
sarvebhyaḥ oṃ mṛtyave kalāyai namaḥ |
namaste'stu oṃ kṣudhāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
rudrarūpebhyaḥ oṃ tṛṣṇāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
tato guhye aṇḍakoṣe ūrudvaye jānudvaye jaṅghādvaye sphikdvaye
kaṭyāṃ pārśvadvaye vāmadevasya trayodaśakalā nyaset
|| 7 ||

P2-0588 · 8
yathā:
oṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ oṃ ūrjāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
jyeṣṭhāya namaḥ oṃ rakṣāyai kalāyai namaḥ ||
rudrāya namaḥ oṃ ratyai kalāyai namaḥ |
kalāya namaḥ oṃ kapālinyai kalāyai namaḥ |
kala oṃ kāmāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
vikaraṇāya namaḥ oṃ saṃyaminyai kalāyai namaḥ |
bala oṃ krodhāyai (kriyāyai) kalāyai namaḥ |
vikaraṇāya namaḥ oṃ vṛddhyai kalāyai namaḥ |
bala oṃ sthirāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
pramathanāya oṃ rātryai kalāyai namaḥ |
sarvabhūtadamanāya namaḥ oṃ bhrāmaṇyai kalāyai namaḥ |
mana oṃ mohinyai kalāyai namaḥ |
unmanāya namaḥ oṃ jarāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
mana oṃ mohinyai kalāyai namaḥ |
unmanāya namaḥ oṃ jarāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
tataḥ pārśvayoḥ stanayornāsikāyāṃ mūrdhni bāhuyugme
sadyojātasyāṣṭau kalā nyaset |
oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi oṃ siddhyai kalāyai namaḥ |
sadyojātāya vai namaḥ oṃ vṛddhyai kalāyai namaḥ |
bhavai oṃ matyai kalāyai namaḥ |
abhave oṃ lakṣmai kalāyai namaḥ |
anādibhave oṃ medhāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
bhajasva māṃ oṃ prajñāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
bhava oṃ prabhāyai kalāyai namaḥ |
udbhavāya namaḥ |
oṃ sudhāyai kalāyai namaḥ
|| 8 ||

P2-0589 · 9
tataḥ pañcāṃgulīṣu īśānādyāḥ pañca ṛco nyaset |
oṃ iśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ
brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatirbrahmā śivo me'stu sadāśivom |
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi |
tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt |
oṃ aghorebhyo'tha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo
namaste'stu rudrarūpebhyaḥ |
oṃ vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ kalāya namaḥ
balavikaraṇāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya
namaḥ manonmanāya namaḥ |
oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ |
bhave'bhave'nādibhave bhajasva māṃ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ |
evaṃ mūrdhnāsyahṛdayaguhyapādeṣu etā ṛco nyaset |
tato'ṅganyāsāntaraṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā:
aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ sarvajñāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
amṛte tejojvālāmāline tṛptaye śikhibrahmaṇe śirase svāhā |
jvalitaśikhiśikhāya anādibodhāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vajriṇe vajrahastāya svatantrāya kavacāya huṃ |
śauṃ cauṃ hauṃ parato'luptaśaktaye netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
ślīṃ paśu huṃ phaṭ anantaśaktaye astrāya phaṭ |
tathā ca yāmale:
sarvajñatātṛptiranādibodhaḥ svatantratā nityamaluptaśaktiḥ |
anantaśaktiśca vibhorvidhijñāḥ ṣaḍāhuraṅgāni maheśvarasya evaṃ
vinyasya dhyāyet
|| 9 ||

P2-0590 · 10
yathā:
muktāpītapayodamauktikajavāvarṇairmukhaiḥ
pañcabhistryakṣairañcitamīśamindumukuṭaṃ pūrṇendukoṭiprabham |
śūlaṃ ṭaṅkakṛpāṇavajradahanānnāgendraghaṇṭāṃkuśān
pāśaṃ bhītiharaṃ dadhānamamitākalpojjvalāṅgaṃ bhaje |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
atra śaṅkhaniṣedhaḥ |
sarvatraiva praśasto'bjaḥ śivasūryārcanaṃ vinā iti
|| 10 ||

P2-0591 · 11
tataḥ śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā mūlena mūrtiṃ
saṅkalpya āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
yathā:
aiśānyāṃ oṃ īśānāya namaḥ pūrve oṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ dakṣiṇe
oṃ aghorāya namaḥ uttare oṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ paścime oṃ
sadyojātāya namaḥ |
īśānādikoṇeṣu oṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ evaṃ pratiṣṭhāyai vidyāyai
śāntyai |
tato'ṣṭapatreṣu pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ anantāya namaḥ evaṃ sūkṣmāya
śivottamāya ekanetrāya ekarudrāya trimūrtaye śrīkaṇṭhāya
śikhaṇḍine tadbāhye uttarādikrameṇa oṃ umāyai namaḥ evaṃ
caṇḍeśvarāya nandine mahābalāya gaṇeśāya vṛṣāya
bhṛṅgarīṭāya skandāya |
tadbāhye pūrvādikrameṇa indrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 11 ||

P2-0592 · 12
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ pañcalakṣaṃ madhuplutaiḥ |
prasūnaiḥ karavīrotthairjuhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ
|| 12 ||

P2-0593 · 13
mantrāntaram
bhuvaneśo praṇavaṃ namaḥ śivāya bhuvaneśī punaraṣṭākṣaro
manuḥ
|| 13 ||

P2-0594 · 14
tathā ca nibandhe:
ṣaḍakṣaraḥ śaktiruddhaḥ kathito'ṣṭākṣaro manuḥ |
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi-śauvoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
umāpataye devatāyai namaḥ
|| 14 ||

P2-0595 · 15
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
naṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
maṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
śiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
vāṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
yaṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu
|| 15 ||

P2-0596 · 16
tato dhyānam:
vandhūkābhaṃ trinetraṃ śaśiśakaladharaṃ smeravaktraṃ vahantaṃ,
hastaiḥ śūlaṃ kapālaṃ varadamabhayadaṃ cāruhāsaṃ namāmi |
vāmorustambhagāyāḥ karatalavilasaccāruraktotpalāya,
hantenāśliṣṭadehaṃ maṇimaya- vilasadbhūṣaṇāyāḥ priyāyāḥ ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā
śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
yathā:
keśareṣvagninir-ṛtivāyavyīśānakoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ, naṃ śirase svāhā, maṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, śiṃ kavacāya huṃ,
vāṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, yaṃ astrāya phaṭ |
tato pūrvādidikṣu ca oṃ hṛllekhāyai namaḥ, evaṃ gaganāyai raktāyai
karālikāyai mahocchuṣmāyai |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi vṛṣabhādīnpūjayet |
oṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ evaṃ kṣetrapālāya caṇḍeśvarāya durgāyai
kārtikeyāya nandine vighnanāśakāya senāpataye |
tataḥ pūrvavatpatreṣu umādīnpūjayet |
tadbāhye brahmyādyā mātaraḥ pūjyāḥ |
brāhmī māheśvarī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī vārāhī indrāṇī cāmuṇḍā
mahālakṣmīḥ |
tadbahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 16 ||

P2-0597 · 17
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturdaśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
manulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ yathāvidhi |
juhuyānmadhurāsiktairāragvadhasamidvaraiḥ |
āragvadhaḥ śoṇāluḥ
|| 17 ||

P2-0598 · 18
mantrāntaram
tāro māyā prāsādaṃ namaḥ śivāyāṣṭākṣaroḥ manuḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
tāro māyā viyadvindumanusvārasamanvitam |
pañcākṣarasamāyukto vasuvarṇo manurmataḥ
|| 18 ||

P2-0599 · 19
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādiśaivoktapiṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya pūrvokta
ṛṣyādinyāsa - karāṅganyāsānkuryāt
|| 19 ||

P2-0600 · 20
tato dhyānam:
vande sindūravarṇaṃ maṇimukuṭalasaccārucandrāvataṃsaṃ,
bhālodyannetramīśaṃ smitamukhakamalaṃ divyabhūṣāṅgarāgam |
vāmorunyastapāṇeraruṇakuvalayaṃ saṃdadhatyāḥ priyāyā,
vṛttottuṅgastanāgrenihitakaratalaṃ vedaṭaṅkeṣṭahastam
|| 20 ||

P2-0601 · 21
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya,
arghyasthāpanādipīṭhapūjāntaṃ vidhāya,
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāṃ
kuryāt |
pūrvavadaṅgādi sampūjya patreṣvanantādīnpatrāgreṣu
umādīnpūjayet |
tadbahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇamaṣṭalakṣajapaḥ ||
tathā ca:
aṣṭalakṣaṃ japedenaṃ manuṃ mantravidāṃ varaḥ |
tatsahasraṃ prajuhayātpāyasānnerghṛtaplutaiḥ
|| 21 ||

P2-0602 · 22
mṛtyuñjayamantra :
tāraṃ sthirā sakarṇendurbhṛguḥ sargasamanvitaḥ |
tryakṣarātmā nigadito mantro mṛtyuñjayātmakaḥ |
sthirā jakāraḥ karṇa ūkāraḥ bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ
|| 22 ||

P2-0603 · 23
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi - śaivoktaṃ pīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādi
nyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi kahola-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe devīgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi mṛtyuñjayāya mahādevāya devatāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca:
ṛṣiḥ kaholo - devyādi - gāyatrīcchanda īritam |
mṛtyuñjayo mahādevo devatāsya prakīrtitā
|| 23 ||

P2-0604 · 24
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
sāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
sīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā sūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
saiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
sauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
saḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu ṣaḍdīrghabhājā sakāreṇa kuryāt |
tathā ca nibandhe:
bhṛguṇā dīrghayuktena kuryādaṅgakriyāṃ manoḥ
|| 24 ||

P2-0605 · 25
tato dhyānam:
candrārkāgnivilocanaṃ smitamukhaṃ padmadvayāntaḥsthitaṃ,
mudrāpāśamṛgākṣasūtravilasatpāṇiṃ himāṃśuprabham |
koṭīrendugalatsudhāplutatanuṃ hārādibhūṣojjvalaṃ kāntyā
viśvavimohanaṃ paśupatiṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ bhāvayet ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanādi - pīṭhapūjāṃ
vidhāya punardhyātvā arghyasthāpanādi - pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya
punardhyātvā āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā:
keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca sāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya, tadbahirindrādīnvajrādīṃśca
pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 25 ||

P2-0606 · 25ka
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣatrayajapaḥ ||
tathā ca:
guṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ viśāladhīḥ |
juhuyādamṛtākhaṇḍaiḥ śuddhadugdhājyaloḍitaiḥ
|| 25ka ||

P2-0607 · 26
athāparamṛtyuñjayamantraḥ
mṛtyuñjaya samuddhṛtya pālayadvitayaṃ vadet |
mṛtyuñjayaṃ samuccārya punarevaṃ vilomataḥ |
dvādaśārṇo'yaṃ mantraṃ syānmṛtyuñjayābhidho'paraḥ |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavacca samācaret
|| 26 ||

P2-0608 · 27
mantrāntaram :
praṇavo hṛdayaṃ paścāttato bhagavate padam |
ṅe'ntāñca dakṣiṇāmūrtiṃ mahyaṃ medhāmudīrayet |
prayaccha ṭhadvayānto'yaṃ dvāviṃśatyakṣaro manuḥ
|| 27 ||

P2-0609 · 28
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādiśaivoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
śirasi caturmukhāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe devīgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi dakṣiṇāmūrttaye devatāyai namaḥ
|| 28 ||

P2-0610 · 29
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
oṃ āṃ oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ īṃ oṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
oṃ ūṃ oṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
oṃ aiṃ oṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
oṃ auṃ oṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
oṃ aḥ oṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
tāraruddhaiḥ svarairdīrghaiḥ ṣaḍabhiraṅgāni kalpayet |
athavā mantrasambhūtaiḥ padairvā kalpayet kramāt |
tathā ca mānasollāse:
tribhiścaturbhiḥ ṣaḍabhiśca caturbhistribhi rakṣibhiḥ |
mantravarṇairvibhaktarvā kuryādaṅgakriyāṃ manorati
|| 29 ||

P2-0611 · 30
tato dhyānam:
vaṭa vṛkṣaṃ mahocchrāṃyai padmarāgaphalojjvalam |
gārutmatamayaiḥ patrairvicitraṃrupaśobhitam |
navaratnamahākalpairlambamānaralaṃkṛtam |
vicintya vaṭamūlasthaṃ cintayellokanāyakam |
sphaṭikarajatavarṇaṃ
mauktikimakṣamālāmamṛtakalasavidyājñānamudrāḥ karābjaiḥ
dadhatamuragakakṣaṃ candracūḍaṃ trinetraṃ, vidhṛtavividhabhūṣaṃ
dakṣiṇāmūrtimoḍe
|| 30 ||

P2-0612 · 31
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya
arghyasthāpanādiśaivoktapīṭhapūjāntaṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā,
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya,
āvāraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |
keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ āṃ oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ, evaṃ brahmaṇe sanakāya
sanandāya sanātanāya sanatkumārāya śukāya vyāsāya |
tadvahiḥ pūrvādi siddhāya gandharvāya yogīndrāya vidyādharāya
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ brahmacārī vrate sthitaḥ |
juhuyāt saghṛtaiḥ padmairdaśāṃśaṃ saṃskṛte'nale
|| 31 ||

P2-0613 · 32
mantrāntaram
agnisaṃvartakādityarānilauṣaṣṭhavindumat |
cintāmaṇiriti khyātaṃ bījaṃ sarvasamṛddhidam ||
asyārthaḥ:
agnī rephaḥ, saṃvartakaḥ kṣakāraḥ, ādityo makāraḥ, raḥ rephaḥ,
anilo yakāraḥ, au svarūpaṃ, ṣaṣṭha ūkāraḥ
|| 32 ||

P2-0614 · 33
asya pūjā:
prātaḥ kṛtyādi-śaivoktaṃ pīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
śirasi kaśyapa-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi arddhanārīśvarāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 33 ||

P2-0615 · 34
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
raṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
kaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
yaṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
maṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
raṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
yaṃ karatalaṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
rephādi - vyañjanaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ kuryādaṅgāni phaṭ kramāt
|| 34 ||

P2-0616 · 35
tato dhyānam:
nīlapravālaruciraṃ vilasattrinetraṃ,
pāśāruṇotpalakapālakaśūlahastam |
arddhāmbikeśamaṇiśaṃ pravibhaktabhūṣaṃ,
bālenduvaddhamukuṭaṃ praṇamāmi rūpam ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
tataḥ śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, punardhyātvā,
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya,
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
tadyathā:
keśareṣu agnyākoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca raṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā pūjayet |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvavadvṛṣabhādīn, patrāgreṣu brāhmīṃ
māheśvarīṃ kaumārīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ vārāhīṃ indraṇīṃ
cāmuṇḍāṃ mahālakṣmīñca pūjayet |
tadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpādi - visarjanāntaṃ
karma samāpayet
|| 35 ||

P2-0617 · 36
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantramitthaṃ mantrī vicintayan |
ayutaṃ madhurāsiktairjuhuyāttilataṇḍulaiḥ
|| 36 ||

P2-0618 · 37
mantrāntaram
pārśvo vahnisamārūḍhastāravānādyabījakam |
dhānto vahnisamārūḍhastūryasvarasamanvitaḥ |
vindumāṃstu dvitīyaḥ syāt ṭāntaḥ sargī tṛtīyakaḥ |
śāradāyām:
lohito'gnyāsanaḥ satyāmindumān prathamaṃ punaḥ |
dvitīyā vahnibījasthā dīrghā śāntīndubhūṣitā |
tṛtīyo lāṅgalī sargī mantro bījatrayānvitaḥ |
nīlakaṇṭhātmako mantro viṣadvayaharaḥ paraḥ
|| 37 ||

P2-0619 · 38
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādiśaivoktapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
śirasi aruṇa-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi nīlakaṇṭhāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 38 ||

P2-0620 · 39
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
yathā:
hara hara svāhā aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
kaparddine svāhā tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
nīlakaṇṭhāya svāhā madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
kālakūṭaviṣabhakṣaṇāya huṃ phaṭ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
nīlakaṇṭhine svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
haradvayaṃ vahnijāyā hṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam |
kaparddine ṭhadvayañca śiromantraḥ udāhṛtaḥ |
nīlakaṇṭhāya ṭhadvandvaṃ śikhāmantraḥ samīritaḥ |
kālakūṭapadasyānte ṅeyutaṃ viṣabhakṣaṇam |
huṃ phaṭ kavacamākhyātaṃ vidvadbhirnīlakaṇṭhine |
svāhāntamantrametāni pañcāṅgāni manorviduḥ ||
tato mantranyāsaḥ:
mastake proṃ namaḥ, kaṇṭhe nrīṃ namaḥ, hṛdi ṭhaṃ namaḥ |
tathā ca:
mūrdhni kaṇṭhe hṛdambhoje kramādbījatrayaṃ nyaset |
tataḥ samāhito bhūtvā nīlakaṇṭhaṃ vicintayediti
|| 39 ||

P2-0621 · 40
tato dhyānam:
bālārkāyutatejasaṃ dhṛtajaṭājūṭendukhaṃḍojjvalaṃ, nāgendraiḥ
kṛtaśekharaṃ japavaṭī śūlaṃ kapālaṃ karaiḥ |
khaṭvāṅgaṃ dadhataṃ trinetravilasatpañcānanaṃ sundaraṃ,
vyāghratvakparidhānamabjanilayaṃ śrīnīlakaṇṭhaṃ bhaje ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya, arghyasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā,
śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidyāya, punardhyātvā, āvāhanādi -
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya, āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
keśareṣvagnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca hara hara svāhā hṛdayāya
namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet |
tataḥ indrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 40 ||

P2-0622 · 41
asya puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ daddaśāṃśaṃ sasarpiṣā |
haviṣā juhuyātsamyaksaṃskṛte havyavāhane
|| 41 ||

P2-0623 · 1
mantrāntaram
praṇavo hṛnnīlakaṇṭhāyāṣṭākṣaro'paraḥ
|| 1 ||

P2-0624 · 2
kalpe:
tāro hṛnnīlakaṇṭhāya mantraścāṣṭākṣaraḥ paraḥ
|| 2 ||

P2-0625 · 3
asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat, viśeṣastu brahmā
ṛṣirgāyatrīcchandaḥ nīlakaṇṭho devatā
|| 3 ||

P2-0626 · 4
athāparamantraḥ
hṛdayaṃ vaparaṃ sākṣi lānto'nantānvito marut |
pañcākṣaro manuḥ proktastārādyo'yaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ
|| 4 ||

P2-0627 · 5
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi - śaivoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ samāpya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ, hṛdi īśānāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 5 ||

P2-0628 · 6
tato mūrttinyāsaḥ:
tarjanyoḥ naṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ |
madhyamayoḥ maṃ aghorāya namaḥ |
kaniṣṭhayoḥ śiṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ |
anāmikayoḥ vāṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ |
aṃguṣṭhayoḥ yaṃ īśānāya namaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
tāḥ syustatpuruṣāghorasadyovāmeśasaṃjñakāḥ |
mantravarṇādikā nyasetpañcamūrtīryathākramam ||
tarjanīmadhyamayorantyānāmikāṃguṣṭhake punaḥ |
evaṃ vaktre hṛdaye pādadvaye guhye mūrdhni tā nyaset |
evaṃ prāgyāmyavāruṇodīcyamadhyavaktreṣu tā nyaset ||
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
oṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyā namaḥ |
naṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā ityādi |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca nibandhe:
ṣaḍbhirvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryānmantrasya deśikaḥ |
tato golakanyāsaḥ:
hṛdi oṃ namaḥ, vaktre naṃ namaḥ, aṃsayoḥ maṃ namaḥ śiṃ namaḥ,
ūrvo vāṃ namaḥ yaṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ kaṇṭhe nābhau pārśvadvaye pṛṣṭhe hṛdi mūrdhni vadane
netrayoḥ nasoḥ |
evaṃ karapatsandhiṣu sāgreṣu |
evaṃ śirovadanahṛtkukṣi ūrupādadvayeṣu ca |
evaṃ hṛdi vaktre ṭaṅkamṛgābhayavareṣu |
evaṃ vaktrāṃsahṛtpādorujaṭhareṣu |
tataḥ punarapi mūrdhniṃ bhālodarahṛdguhyeṣu ca tāḥ
pañcamūrtīrnyaset
|| 6 ||

P2-0629 · 7
tato vyāpakanyāsaṃ kuryāt |
oṃ namo'stu bhūtāya jyotirliṅgāmṛtātmane |
caturmūrtivapuśchāyābhāsitāṅgāya sambhave |
ityanena vyāpakanyāsaṃ kuryāt
|| 7 ||

P2-0630 · 8
tato dhyānam:
dhyāyennityaṃ maheśaṃ rajatagirinibhaḥ cārucandrāvataṃsaṃ,
ratnākalpojjvalāṅgaṃ paraśumṛgavarābhītihastaṃ prasannam |
padmāsīnaṃ samantāt stutamamaragaṇairvyāghrakṛttiṃ vasānaṃ,
viśvādyaṃ viśvabījaṃ nikhila bhayaharaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trinetraṃ ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya, arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 8 ||

P2-0631 · 9
tataḥ śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
yathā:
karṇikāyāṃ pūrvavadīśānādi pañcamūrttīḥ sampūjya keśareṣu
nivṛtyādikalāṃ pūrvavatpūjayet |
tato'gnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, naṃ śirase
svāhā, maṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, śiṃ kavacāya huṃ, vāṃ netratrayāya
vauṣaṭ, yaṃ astrāya phaṭ |
iti pūjayet |
tataḥ pūrvavadanantādīnpūjayet |
tata uttarādikrameṇa vāmāvarttena umādīnpūjayet |
tato indrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 9 ||

P2-0632 · 10
asya puraścaraṇaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣajapaḥ |
pāyasairājyasammiśraiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśatsahasrahomaḥ |
tathā ca:
tattvalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ dīkṣitaḥ śaivavartmanā |
tāvatsaṃkhyasahasrāṇi juhuyātpāyasaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||
atra tattvaśabdena ṣaṭtriṃśattattvamucyate antaraṅgatvāt
|| 10 ||

P2-0633 · 11
mantrāntaram
arghīśo vahniśikharo lāntastho dānda īritaḥ |
phaḍantaścaṇḍamantro'yaṃ trivarṇātmā samīritaḥ
|| 11 ||

P2-0634 · 12
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādiśaivoktapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
yathā:
śirasi trita-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ hṛdi
caṇḍeśvarāya devatāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
asya trito muniḥ proktaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
caṇḍeśvaro devatā ityādi
|| 12 ||

P2-0635 · 13
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
dīpta phaṭ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
jvala phaṭ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
jvālinī phaṭ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
jñeya phaṭ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
hana phaṭ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
sarvajvālini phaṭ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu ||
tathā ca prapañcasāre:
dīptajvalajvālinīti jñeyena tu hanena ca |
sarvajvālinisaṃyuktaiḥ phaḍantairaṅgamācaret
|| 13 ||

P2-0636 · 14
tato dhyānam:
caṇḍeśvaraṃ raktatanuṃ trinetraṃ, raktāṃśukāḍhyaṃ hṛdi
bhāvayāmi |
ṭaṅkaṃ triśūlaṃ sphaṭikākṣamālāṃ, kamaṇḍaluṃ
vibhrataminducūḍam ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 14 ||

P2-0637 · 15
tataḥ śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya ṭhamiti bījena mūrtiṃ saṅkalpya,
punardhyātvā āvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
tadyathā:
aṅgaiḥ prathamamāvaraṇaṃ mātṛbhirdvitīyaṃ indrādibhistṛtīyaṃ
vajrādibhiścaturtham |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 15 ||

P2-0638 · 16
asya puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ homaḥ kuryāddaśāṃśataḥ |
madhuratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ śuddhaiśca tilataṇḍulaiḥ iti śivamantrāḥ
|| 16 ||

P2-0639 · 17
atha kṣetrapālamantraḥ
mantradevaprakāśikāyām:
kṣaumiti bījādikṣetrapālāya ityupetanamo'ntaḥ |
ayaṃ praṇavādirvā mantraḥ ||
tathā ca:
varṇāntyamauvinduyutaṃ kṣetrapālāya hṛnmanuḥ |
tārādyo vasuvarṇo'yaṃ |
kṣetrapālasya īritaḥ
|| 17 ||

P2-0640 · 18
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya dharmādikalpitaṃ
pīṭhaṃ vinyasya ṛṣādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā:
asya brahma ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ kṣetrapālo devatā kṣauṃ bījaṃ
ātmeti śaktiḥ ṣaḍdīrghayuktena bījenaivāṅganyāsaṃ
|| 18 ||

P2-0641 · 19
tato dhyānam:
bhrājaccaṇḍajaṭādharaṃ trinayanaṃ nīlāñjanādiprabhaṃ,
dordaṇḍāttagadākapālamaruṇasraggavastrojjvalam |
ghaṇṭāmekhalaghargharadhvanimilajjhaṅkārabhīmaṃ vibhuṃ,
vande'haṃ sitasarpakuṇḍaladharaṃ śrīkṣetrapālaṃ sadā |
evaṃ dhyātvā, mānasaiḥ sampūjya, arghyasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā,
dharmādikalpitapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, punardhyātvā, āvāhanādi -
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya āvaraṇa pūjāmārabheta |
tadyathā:
aṅgaiḥ prathamamāvaraṇam, analākṣa - agnikeśa - karāla -
ghaṇṭāravamahākrodha - piśitāśana - piṅgalākṣa -
ūrdhvakeśairaṣṭābhirdvitīyam, īndrādibhistṛtīyaṃ,
vajrādibhiścaturtham |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 19 ||

P2-0642 · 20
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
sājyena caruṇā daśāṃśahomaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ |
caruṇā ghṛtasiktena tataḥ kṣetreśamarcayet
|| 20 ||

P2-0643 · 21
mantradevaprakāśikāyāntu:
praṇavarahito'yaṃ mantraḥ |
tasya puraścaraṇamayutasaṃkhyako japaḥ
|| 21 ||

P2-0644 · 22
athāsya balividhānama
rātrau gṛhāṅgane sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā, tatra devaṃ saparivāraṃ
sampūjya, devasya karasthitakapāle balimantreṇa trivāraṃ valiṃ dattvā,
parivārebhyaḥ svasvanāmabhirbaliṃ dadyāt
|| 22 ||

P2-0645 · 23
valimantrastu:
ehyehi viduṣi saru suru bhañjaya bhañjaya tarjaya tarjaya vighna vighna
mahābhairava kṣetrapāla valiṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā |
tathā ca:
pūrvamehidvayaṃ paścādviduṣi syāt surudvayam |
bhañjayadvitayaṃ bhūyastarjayadvitayaṃ punaḥ |
tato vighnapadadvandvaṃ mahābhairava tatparam |
kṣetrapāla valiṃ gṛhṇadvayaṃ pāvakasundarī ||
yadvā:
ehyehi turu turu suru suru jambha jambha hana hana vighnaṃ nāśaya
nāśaya mahābaliṃ kṣetrapāla gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāha iti |
eṣa balividhiḥ sarvagrahanivārako vijayaśrīkaraśca bhavati
|| 23 ||

P2-0646 · 24
balimapi sopadaṃśavṛhatpiṇḍena dadyāt |
phalantu:
balidānena santuṣṭaḥ kṣetrapālaḥ prayacchati |
kāntimedhābalārogyatejaḥpuṣṭiyaśaḥ śriyaḥ
|| 24 ||

P2-0647 · 25
atha vaṭukabhairavamantraḥ
caturthyantavaṭukāyeti āpaduddhāraṇacaturthyantaśabdopeta -
kurudvayukta caturthyantavaṭuka -
śabdopetahṛllekhāsaṃpuṭitamekaviṃśatyakṣaram |
tathā ca nibandhe:
uddharedvaṭukaṃ ṅe'ntamāpaduddharaṇaṃ tathā |
kurudvayaṃ punarṅe'ntaṃ vaṭukāntaṃ samuddharet |
ekaviṃśatyakṣarātmā śaktiruddho mahāmanuḥ
|| 25 ||

P2-0648 · 26
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya pīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā:
dharmādyanaiśvaryāntaṃ dehe vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi bṛhadāraṇyaka-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ,
hṛdi vaṭukabhairavāya devatāyai namaḥ
|| 26 ||

P2-0649 · 27
tato mūrtinyāsaḥ:
hroṃ voṃ īśānānya namaḥ aṃguṣṭhayoḥ |
hreṃ veṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ tarjanyoḥ |
hruṃ vuṃ aghorāya namaḥ madhyamayoḥ hriṃ viṃ vāmadevāya
namaḥ anāmikayoḥ |
hraḥ vaḥ sadyojātāya namaḥ kaniṣṭhayoḥ |
punastattadaṃgulībhiḥ śirovadanahṛdraguhyapādeṣu
tattadvījādikāstanmūrttīrnyaset |
tathā ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimeṣu ca tā nyaset |
tathā ca nibandhe:
aṃgulīdehaktreṣu mūrttīrnyasyedyathā purā |
satyādipañcahrasvāḍhyaśaktibījapuraḥsaram || vakāraṃ
pañcahrasvāḍhyamīśānādiṣu yojayediti
|| 27 ||

P2-0650 · 28
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
oṃ hrāṃ vāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |
oṃ hrāṃ vāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījadvayena kuryāt |
tathā ca nibandhe:
ṣaḍdīrghayuktayā śaktyā vakāreṇa tattathā |
aṅgāni jātiyuktāni praṇavādyāni kalpayet
|| 28 ||

P2-0651 · 29
tato dhyānam:
asya dhyānaṃ tridhā proktaṃ sāttvikādiprabhedataḥ |
tatra sāttvikai yathā:
vande bālaṃ sphaṭikasadṛśaṃ kuṇḍalīdbhāsivaktraṃ,
divyākalpairnavamaṇimayaiḥ kiṅkiṇīnūpurādyaiḥ |
dīptākāraṃ viśadavadanaṃ suprasannaṃ trinetraṃ, hastabjābhyāṃ
vaṭukamaniśaṃ śūladaṇḍau dadhānam
|| 29 ||

P2-0652 · 30
rājasaṃ yathā:
udyadbhāskarasannibhaṃ trinayanaṃ raktāṅgarāgasrajaṃ, smerāsyaṃ
varadaṃ kapālamabhayaṃ śūlaṃ dadhānaṃ karaiḥ |
nīlagrīvamudārabhūṣaṇaśataṃ śītāśucūḍojjvalaṃ
bandhūkāruṇavāsasaṃ bhayaharaṃ devaṃ sadā bhāvaye
|| 30 ||

P2-0653 · 31
tāmasaṃ yathā:
dhyāyennīlādrikāntiṃ śaśiśakaladharaṃ muṇḍamālaṃ maheśaṃ,
digvastraṃ piṅgalākṣaṃ ḍamarumatha sṛṇiṃ khaḍgaśūlābhayāni |
nāgaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ kapālaṃ karasarasiruhairvibhrataṃ
bhīmadaṃṣṭraṃ, sarpākalpaṃ trinetraṃ maṇimayavilasat
kiṅkiṇīnūpurāḍhyam
|| 31 ||

P2-0654 · 32
sāttvikaṃ dhyānamākhyātamapamṛtyuvināśanam |
āyurārogyajananamapavargaphalapradam
|| 32 ||

P2-0655 · 33
rājasaṃ dhyānamakhyātaṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhidam |
tāmasaṃ śatruśamanaṃ kṛtyābhūtagadāpaham
|| 33 ||

P2-0656 · 34
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 34 ||

P2-0657 · 35
asya pūjāyantram:
dharmādharmādibhiḥ kḷptapīṭhe paṅkajaśobhite |
ṣaṭkoṇāntastrikoṇasthe vyomapaṅkajaśobhite
|| 35 ||

P2-0658 · 36
(citra 26)
tato mūlena mūrtiṃ saṅkalpya pūrvavaddhyātvā āvāhanādikaṃ
kuryāt ||
tatra kramaḥ:
mūlādisadyojātamantreṇāvāhanam |
mūlādivāmadevena sthāpanam |
mūlena sānnidhyam |
aghoreṇa sannirodhanam |
tatpuruṣeṇa yonimudrāpradarśanam |
īśānena vandanamiti viśeṣaḥ |
karṇikāyāṃ dikṣu koṇeṣu īśānādīnyajet |
etatprathamāvaraṇam |
tato vyomapaṅkajadaleṣu asitāṅgādīnbhairavānyajet
|| 36 ||

P2-0659 · 37
tadyathā:
asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhaśconmattabhairavaḥ |
kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva sahāraścāṣṭabhairavāḥ |
etairaṣṭābhirdvitīyāvaraṇam
|| 37 ||

P2-0660 · 38
tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu pūrvādi oṃ hrāṃ vāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā
ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet
|| 38 ||

P2-0661 · 39
tataḥ pūrvādito ḍākinī - rākinī - lākinī - kākinī - śākinī -
hākinī - mālinī - devī - putrānpūjayet, etattṛtīyāvaraṇam |
aṣṭadikṣu umāputrān rudraputrānmātṛputrāndakṣiṇato yajet |
ūrddhve-ūrdhvamukhīputrān adho'dhomukhīputrānpūjayet,
etaccaturthāvaraṇam |
tathā ca śāradāyām:
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ tadbahiḥ pūjayedimān |
ḍākinīputrakānpūrvaṃ rākiṇī - putrakāṃstataḥ |
lākinīputrakānpaścātkākinīputrakāṃstathā |
śākinī - ptrakānbhūyo hākinīputrakānpunaḥ |
mālinī putrakānpaścāddevoputrāṃstataḥ param |
tathomārudramātṝṇāṃ putrān dakṣiṇato nyaset |
ūrdhvamukhyā sutānūrdhvamadhomukhāḥ sutānadhaḥ |
iti sampūjayenmantrī putravargāṃstrayodaśa iti
|| 39 ||

P2-0662 · 40
tadbahiraṣṭadaleṣu dikpālānvaṭukarūpānpūjayet |
tadbahiḥ pūrve oṃ brahmāṇīputrāya namaḥ, evaṃ īśāne
māheśvarīputrāya, uttare vaiṣṇavīputrāya, anile kaumārīputrāya,
paścime indrāṇīputrāya, nair-ṛte mahālakṣmīputrāya, yāmye
vārāhī putrāya, agnikoṇe cāmuṇḍāputrāya, etatpañcamāvaraṇam |
tathā ca nibandhe:
brahmāṇīputrakaṃ pūrve māheśīputramaiśvare |
vaiṣṇavīputrakaṃ saumye kaumārīputramānile |
indrāṇīputrakaṃ bhūyaḥ paścime pūjayettataḥ |
mahālakṣmīsutaṃ paścādrakṣodiśi samarcayet |
vārāhīputrakaṃ yāmye cāmuṇḍāputramānala |
tadbahirdaśadikṣu hetukaṃ tripurāntakaṃ vetālaṃ vahnijihvaṃ
kālāntakaṃ karālaṃ ekapādaṃ bhīmarūpam acalaṃ
hāṭakeśvarañca pūjayet |
etatṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam |
tata īśānādinir-ṛtiṣu sakaleśvarabhūmyantarīkṣa -
svarlokaniṣṭhānyogīśān yoginīsahitānpūjayet |
yathā:
yoginīsahitadivyayogīśāya namaḥ |
evaṃ yoginīsahitāntarīkṣa - yogīśāya namaḥ |
yoginīsahitabhūmiṣṭhayogīśāya namaḥ |
etatsaptamāvaraṇam
|| 40 ||

P2-0663 · 41
asya puraścaraṇamekaviṃśatilakṣajapaḥ |
trimadhurāplutairdaśāṃśahomaḥ |
tathā ca:
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ prajuhuyattilaistrimadhurāplutaiḥ
|| 41 ||

P2-0664 · 42
atha balidānam :
pūrvaṃ vighnaṃ durgāṃ samārādhya valiṃ dadyāt |
śālyannaṃ palalaṃ sarpirlājacūrṇāni śarkarā |
guḍamikṣurasāpūpairmadhvaktaiḥ parimiśritaiḥ |
kṛtvā kavalamārādhya devaṃ prāguktavartmanā |
raktacandanapuṣpādyairniśi tasmai valiṃ haret
|| 42 ||

P2-0665 · 43
yadvā:
anyūnāṅgamajaṃ hatvā rājasaṃ prāgudīritam |
balipradānasamaye ripūṇāṃ sarvasainyakam |
nivedayedvalitvena vaṭukāya viśiṣṭadhīḥ
|| 43 ||

P2-0666 · 44
vidarbhayecchakranāmnā balimantramudāradhīḥ |
śatrupakṣasya rudhiraṃ piśitañca dine dine |
bhakṣaya svagaṇaiḥ sārddhaṃ sārameya - samanvitaḥ |
balimantro'yamākhyātaḥ sarveṣāṃ vijayapradaḥ
|| 44 ||

P2-0667 · 45
anena balinā tuṣṭo vaṭukaḥ parasainyakam |
sarvaṃ gaṇebhyo vibhajetsāmiṣaṃ kruddhamānasaḥ |
evaṃ kṛte parasainyaṃ kṣīyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 45 ||

P2-0668 · 46
atha bhairavo :
yatpādapaṅkajarajo'maravṛndavandyaṃ, yadyogataḥ paraśivaḥ
parameśvaro'bhūt |
yā sṛṣṭipālanalayaṃ tanute trimūrttyā, sā śāmbhavī vijayate
jagadekamātā
|| 46 ||

P2-0669 · 47
śāradāyām:
ajñānatimira- dhvaṃsi saṃsārārṇavatārakam |
ānandabījamavatādatarkyaṃ traipuraṃ mahaḥ
|| 47 ||

Tripurā und Bhairavī

P2-0670 · 48
atha vakṣye mahāvidyāṃ tripurāmatigopitām |
yāṃ jñātvā siddhisaṅghānāmadhipo jāyate naraḥ
|| 48 ||

P2-0671 · 49
atha tripurabhairavīmantrāḥ
atha tripurāyāstraividhyaṃ bālābhairavīsundarībhedena |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
tripurā trividhā devī triśaktiḥ parigīyate |
atha vyutpattimāha prapañcasāre:
trimūrtisargācca parābhavatvāttrayomayītvācca paraiva devyāḥ |
laye trailokyāmapi pūraṇatvātprāyo'mbikāyāstripureti nāma |
tathā ca vārāhītantre:
brahmaviṣṇu - maheśādyai - stridaśairarcitā purā |
tripureti sadā nāma kathitaṃ devataistava
|| 49 ||

P2-0672 · 49ka
śāradāyām:
viyadbhṛguhutāśastho bhautiko vinduśekharaḥ |
viyattadādi - kendrāgnisthitaṃ vāmākṣivindumat |
ākāśabhṛguvahnistho manuḥ sargendukhaṇḍavān |
pañcakūṭātmikā vidyā vedyā tripurabhairavī |
prathamaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakam |
tṛtīyaṃ śaktikūṭañca tribhirbījairudāhṛtam ||
asyārthaḥ:
śivacandravahnivāgbhavam |
śivacandrakāmapṛthvīvahniścaturthasvaravindumān |
śivacandrarephayuktacaturdaśasvaravinduvisargaḥ
|| 49ka ||

P2-0673 · 50
asyā pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi - prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya pīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tatra viśeṣaḥ |
pūrvoktakrameṇa ādhāraśaktyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ
ityantaṃ vinyasya hṛtpadmasya pūrvādi - keśareṣu oṃ icchāyai namaḥ
evaṃ jñānāyai kriyāyai kāminyai kāmadāyinyai ratyai ratipriyāyai
nandāyai, madhye manonmanyai, tadupari aiṃ parāyai aparāyai
parāparāyai hsrauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ |
iti pīṭhaśaktīḥ pīṭhamanuñca vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt ||
yathā:
śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrttaye ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ
hṛdi tripurabhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ, guhye vāgbhavāya bījāya
namaḥ, pādayoḥ tārtīyaśaktaye namaḥ, sarvāṅgai kāmabījāya
kīlakāya namaḥ |
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām:
ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtirahaṃ śirasi vinyaset |
chandaḥ paṃktistuvijñeyaṃ mukhe vinyasya devatām |
hṛdaye tripureśānīṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījamucyate |
śaktibījaṃ śaktireva kāmabījañca kīlakaṃ |
tato nābhyādicaraṇaparyantaṃ hsraiṃ namaḥ,
hṛdayānnābhiparyantaṃ hsaklrīṃ namaḥ, śiraso hṛdayāntaṃ hsrauṃ
namaḥ evaṃ ādyabījaṃ dakṣiṇakare, dvitīyaṃ vāmakare,
tṛtīyamubhayakare |
tato mūrdhni mūlādhāre hṛdi yathāsaṃkhyaṃ trīṇi bījāni nyaset |
tathā ca nibandhe:
nābherācaraṇaṃ nyasyedvāgbhavaṃ mantravittamaḥ |
hṛdayānnābhiparyantaṃ kāmabījaṃ pravinyaset |
śiraso hṛtpradeśāntaṃ tārtīyaṃ vinyasettataḥ |
ādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ karoyostārtīyamubhayornyaset |
mūrdhnādhāre hṛdi nyaset bhūyo bījatrayaṃ kramāt
|| 50 ||

P2-0674 · 51
tato navayoninyāsaḥ:
adyabījaṃ dakṣakarṇe, dvitīyabījaṃ vāmakarṇaṃ, tṛtīya bījaṃ
cuvuke |
evaṃ gaṇḍayorvadane netrayornasi aṃsayorjaṭhare kūrparayoḥ kukṣau
jānunorliṅgāgre pādayorguhye pārśvayoḥ hṛdayāmbuje stanayo;
kaṇṭhe ||
tathā ca nibandhe:
navayonyātmakaṃ nyāsaṃ kuryāt vījaistribhiḥ kramāt |
karṇayościbuke bhūyo gaṇḍayorvadane punaḥ |
netrayornasi vinyasya aṃsayorjaṭhare punaḥ |
tataḥ kūrparayo kukṣau jānunordhvajamūrddhani |
pādayorguhyadeśe ca pārśvayorhṛdayāmbuje |
stanadvaye kaṇṭhadeśe trīṇi bījāni vinyaset
|| 51 ||

P2-0675 · 52
tato ratyādinyāsaḥ:
mūladhāre aiṃ ratyai namaḥ, hṛdi klīṃ prītyai namaḥ, bhrūmadhye
sauḥ manobhavāyai namaḥ, punarbhrūmadhye sauḥ amṛteśyai namaḥ,
hṛdi klīṃ yogeśyai namaḥ, mūlādhāre aiṃ viśvayonyai namaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
mūle ratiṃ hṛdi protiṃ bhrūvormadhye manobhavām |
bālābījaistribhirnyaset sthāneṣveteṣuvilomataḥ |
amṛteśīñca yogeśīṃ viśvayoniṃ kramādimāḥ |
vilomabījairvinyasya mūrtinyāsamathācaret
|| 52 ||

P2-0676 · 53
atha mūrtinyāsaḥ:
mūrdhni shroṃ īśānamanobhavāya namaḥ, vaktre shreṃ
tatpuruṣamakaradhvajāya namaḥ, hṛdi shruṃ aghorakumārakandarpāya
namaḥ, guhye shriṃ vāmadevamanmathāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ shraṃ
sadyojāta kāmadevāya namaḥ |
ekamūrdhvaprāgyāmyottarapaścimeṣu mukheṣu īśānamanobhavādi
pañcamūrtīstattadvījapūrvikā nyaset |
tathā ca nibandhe:
svasvabījādikaṃ sarvaṃ mūrdhnīśāna namobhavam |
nyasedvaktretatpuruṣamakaradhvajamātmavit |
hṛdyaghorakumārākhyaṃ kandarpaṃ tadantaram |
guhyadeśe pravinyasyedvāmadevādi - manmatham |
sadyojāta kāmadevaṃ pādayorvinyasettataḥ |
ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimeṣu mukheṣu tān |
pravinyasyedyathāpūrvaṃ bhṛguvyomāgnisaṃsthim |
satyādi - pañcahrasvāḍhyaṃ lījameṣāṃ prakīrtitam
|| 53 ||

P2-0677 · 54
tato bāṇanyāsaḥ:
drāṃ drāviṇyai namaḥ aṃguṣṭhayoḥ |
drīṃ kṣobhiṇyai namaḥ tarjanyoḥ |
klīṃ vaśīkaraṇyai namaḥ madhyamayoḥ |
blūṃ ākarṣiṇyai namaḥ anāmikayoḥ |
saḥ sammohinyai namaḥ kaniṣṭhayoḥ |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
pañcabāṇān krameṇaiva karāṃgulīṣu vinyaset |
aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ krameṇa parameśvari
|| 54 ||

P2-0678 · 55
tatasteṣu sthāneṣu yathākramaṃ kāmanyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā:
hrīṃ kāmāya namaḥ, klīṃ manmathāya namaḥ, aiṃ kandarpāya
namaḥ, blūṃ makaradhvajāya namaḥ, strīṃ mīnaketanāya namaḥ |
tato mūrdhni pāde vaktre guhye hṛdi pūrvoktabāṇān kāmāṃśca
nyaset |
tathā jñānārṇave:
thāntadvayaṃ samuddhṛtya vahnisaṃsthaṃ krameṇa hi |
mukhavṛttena netreṇa vāmena parimaṇḍitam |
vāṇadvayamidaṃ proktaṃ mādanaṃ bhūmisaṃsthitaṃ |
caturthasvaravindvāḍhyaṃ nādarūpaṃ varānane |
phāntaṃ śakrasamārūḍhaṃ vāmakarṇavibhūṣitam |
vindunādasamāyuktaṃ sargavāṃścandramāḥ priye |
pañcavāṇān maheśāni nāmāni śṛṇu pārvati |
drāvaṇakṣobhaṇau vaśyastathākarṣaṇasaṃjñakaḥ |
tathonmādaḥ krameṇaiva nāmāni parameśvari |
nyāse tu sarvatra striliṅgena prayogaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
drāmādyāṃdrāviṇīṃ mūrdhni drīmādyāṃ kṣobhaṇīṃ pade |
klīṃ vaśīkaraṇīṃ vaktre guhye blūṃ bījapūrvikām |
ākarṣaṇīṃ hṛdi punaḥ sargāntarbhṛgusaṃyutām |
sammohanīṃ kramādevaṃ bāṇa nyāso'yamīritaḥ |
tatronmādasammohanayorekaparyāyatvam |
kāmāstatraiva vijñeyāsteṣāṃ bījāni saṃśṛṇu |
parābījaṃ madhyabāṇaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari |
tūryabāṇaṃ tataścaiva strībījañca kramāt priye |
pañcakāmā ime devi nāmāni śṛṇu vallabhe |
kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasaṃjñakāḥ |
mīnaketurmaheśāni pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
pañcakāmāṃstato devi bāṇasthāneṣu vinyaset
|| 55 ||

P2-0679 · 56
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
hsrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hsrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
hasraṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
hsraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
hsrauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
hsraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
ṣaḍdīrghayuktenādyena bījenāṅgakriyā manoḥ
|| 56 ||

P2-0680 · 58
tataḥ subhagādinyāsaḥ:
bhāle aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ subhagāyai namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ bhagāyai namaḥ |
vadane aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ bhagasarpiṇyai namaḥ |
kaṇṭhikāyāṃ aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ bhagamālinyai namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgāyai namaḥ |
hṛdi aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgakusumāyai namaḥ |
nābhau aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgamekhalāyai namaḥ |
liṅgamūle aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgamadanāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca nibandhe:
bhāla - bhrūmadhye - vadana - kaṇṭhikākaṇṭhahṛtsu ca |
nābhyadhiṣṭhānayoḥ pañcatārādyāḥ subhagādikāḥ |
nyastavyā vidhinā devyo mantriṇā subhagā bhagā |
bhagasarpiṇyatha parā bhagamālinyataḥ param |
anaṅgānaṅgakuṣumā bhūyaścānaṅgamekhalā |
anaṅgamadanā sarvā madavibhramavihvalāḥ |
vākkāmabījaṃ blūṃ strīṃ sastārāḥ pañcoditāstvamī ||
tato bhūṣaṇanyāsaḥ |
tadyathā:
śirasi aṃ namaḥ |
bhāle āṃ namaḥ |
bhruvoḥ iṃ īṃ |
karṇayoḥ uṃ ūṃ |
netrayoḥ ṛ ṝṃ |
nasi ḷṃ |
gaṇḍayoḥ ḹṃ eṃ |
oṣṭhayoḥ aiṃ oṃ |
adhodante auṃ |
ūrdhvadante aṃ |
mukhe aḥ |
cibuke kaṃ |
gale khaṃ |
kaṇṭhe gaṃ |
pārśvayoḥ ghaṃ ṅaṃ |
stanadvadve caṃ chaṃ |
dormūlayoḥ jaṃ jhaṃ |
kūrparayoḥ ñaṃ ṭaṃ |
pāṇyoḥ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ |
karapṛṣṭhayoḥ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ |
nābhau taṃ |
guhye thaṃ |
ūrvoḥ daṃ ghaṃ |
jānunoḥ naṃ paṃ jaṅghayoḥ phaṃ baṃ |
sphicoḥ bhaṃ maṃ |
pattalayoḥ yaṃ |
caraṇāṃguṣṭhayoḥ raṃ |
kāñcyāṃ vaṃ |
grīvāyāṃ laṃ |
kaṭake laṃ |
hṛdi śaṃ |
guhye kṣaṃ |
karṇayoḥ ṣaṃ |
gaṇḍayoḥ saṃ |
maulau haṃ |
sarvatra namo'ntena nyaset |
tathā ca tantrāntare:
nyasecchirasibhālabhrūkarṇākṣiyugale nasi |
gaṇḍayoroṣṭhayordantapaṃktyorāsye nyasetsvarān |
cibuke ca gale kaṇṭhe pārśvayoḥ stanayugmake |
dormūlayoḥ karpūrayoḥ pāṇyostatpṛṣṭhadeśataḥ |
nābhau guhye punaścorvorjānunorjaṅghayostataḥ |
sphicoḥ pattalayoḥ paścāccaraṇāṃguṣṭhayordvayoḥ |
kādivāntānnyasedvarṇān sthāneṣveṣu samāhitaḥ |
kāñcyāṃ graiveyake paścātkaṭake hṛdi guhyake |
karṇayorgaṇḍayormaulau balalān śakṣaṣānsahau |
aṣṭāvimānpravinnyasedevaṃ deśikasattamaḥ
|| 58 ||

P2-0681 · 59
tatastrikhaṇḍāṃ
mudrāṃ baddhvā dhyāyet |
yathā:
udyadbhānusahasrakāntimaruṇakṣaumāṃ śiromālikāṃ,
raktāliptapayodhārāṃ japavaṭīṃ vidyāmabhītiṃ varam |
hastābjairdadhatīṃ trinetravilasadraktāravindaśriyaṃ devīṃ
vaddhahimāṃśuratnamukuṭāṃ vande samandasmitām |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 59 ||

P2-0682 · 60
tata ādhāraśaktyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ ityantaṃ sampūjya
pūrvādi keśareṣu madhye ca - icchā jñānā kriyā paścāt kāminī
kāmadāyinī |
ratī ratipriyā nandā nandinī syānmanonmanī |
etāḥ praṇavādi namo'ntāḥ pūjayet |
tata aiṃ parāyai aparāyai parāparāyai hsauḥ sadāśiva - mahāpreta
padmāsanāya namaḥ |
iti sampūjya prāgyonimadhyayonyantarāle śrīvidyoktagurupaṃktīḥ
pūjayet |
nibandhe vāgbhavaṃ lohito rāyai śrīkaṇṭho lohito'nalaḥ |
dīrghavāna ye parā paścādaparāyai hsauḥ punaḥ |
sadāśivamahāpretaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ padmāsanaṃ namaḥ |
anena manunā dadyādāsanaṃ śrīgurukramaḥ |
prāṅmadhyayonyantarāle pūjayet kalpayettataḥ |
pañcabhiḥ praṇavairmūrti tasyāmāvāhya devatām |
pūjayedāgamoktena vidhānena samāhitaḥ |
tārā vākśakti kamalā hskhphreṃ hsauḥ smṛtāḥ |
tadaśaktau tu oṃ gurubhyau namaḥ, oṃ gurupādukābhyo namaḥ, oṃ
paramagurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ paramaguru pādukābhyo namaḥ, oṃ
parāparagurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ parāparagurupādukābhyo namaḥ, oṃ
parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ, oṃ parameṣṭigurupādukābhyo namaḥ, oṃ
ācāryebhyo namaḥ, oṃ ācāryapādukābhyo namaḥ
|| 60 ||

P2-0683 · 61
asya pūjāyantrastu śāradāyām:
padmamaṣṭadalopetaṃ navayonyāḍhyakarṇikam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ bhūgṛhaṃ vilikhettataḥ
|| 61 ||

P2-0684 · 62
(citra 27)
tataḥ aiṃ hrīṃ hskhphreṃ hsauḥ iti mantreṇa vinducakre devyā mūrti
saṅkalpya trikhaṇḍamudrayā pūrvavaddevīṃ dhyātvā āvāhayet |
oṃ deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite |
yāvatattvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvattvaṃ susthirā bhava |
pañcabhiḥ praṇavairmūrtiṃ tasyāmāvāhya devatām |
tārā vākśaktikamalā hskhphreṃ hsauḥ smṛtāḥ |
ityāvāhyāvāhanādi pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ
vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet ||
tadyathā:
devyā vāmakoṇe aiṃ ratyai namaḥ |
dakṣiṇakoṇe klīṃ prītyai namaḥ |
agnikoṇe sauḥ manobhavāyai namaḥ |
tataḥ keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca
pūrvoktāṅgamantreṇa pūjayet |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam |
tataḥ uttare drāṃ drāviṇyai namaḥ, drīṃ kṣobhiṇyai namaḥ, dakṣiṇe
klīṃ vaśīkaraṇyai namaḥ, blūṃ ākarṣaṇyai namaḥ |
agre saḥ sammohinyai namaḥ |
tataḥ pañcakāmāna pūjayet |
yathā:
uttare hrīṃ kāmāya namaḥ, klīṃ manmathāya |
dakṣiṇe aiṃ kandarpāya, blūṃ makaradhvajāya |
agre strīṃ mīnaketave |
namaḥ sarvatra |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
uttarasyāṃ dvayaṃ devi dakṣiṇasyāṃ dvayaṃ diśi |
agre caikaṃ krameṇaiva pañcabāṇān tato yajet |
pañcakāmāṃstathā devi bāṇavat paripūjayet |
tathā ca tatraiva:
pañcakāmāḥ parābījaṃ madhyabāṇaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari |
tūryabāṇaṃ tataścaiva strībījañca kramāt priye |
pañcakāmā ime devi nāmāni śṛṇu vallabhe |
kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasaṃjñakāḥ |
mīnaketurmaheśāni pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
tato'ṣṭayoniṣu pūrvādikrameṇa aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ
subhagāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ bhagāyai |
aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ bhagasarpiṇyai |
aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ bhagamālinyai |
aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgāyai |
aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgakusumāyai |
aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgamekhalāyai |
aiṃ klīṃ blūṃ strīṃ saḥ anaṅgamadanāyai |
namaḥ sarvatra |
tato'ṣṭapatreṣu pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ asitāṅgabrāhmībhyāṃ namaḥ
evaṃ oṃ rudramāheśvarībhyām, oṃ caṇḍakaumārībhyāṃ, oṃ
krodhavaiṣṇavībhyāṃ, oṃ unmattavārāhībhyāṃ, oṃ
kapālīndrāṇībhyāṃ, oṃ bhīṣaṇacāmuṇḍābhyāṃ, oṃ
saṃhāramahālakṣmībhyām |
tathā ca nibandhe:
aṣṭayoniṣvaṣṭaśaktīḥ pūjayet subhagādikāḥ |
mātaro bhairavāṅkasthā madavibhramavihvalāḥ |
aṣṭapatreṣu sampūjyā yathāvat kusumādibhiḥ |
tatastadvahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca sampūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ
karma samāpayet |
kintu naivedyānantaraṃ śrīvidyoktavali catuṣṭayamatra deyamiti
|| 62 ||

P2-0685 · 63
asya puraścaraṇaṃ daśalakṣajapaḥ |
homastu palāśakusumena dvādaśasahasram |
tathā ca nibandhe:
dīkṣāṃ prāpya japenmantraṃ tattvalakṣaṃ jitendriyaḥ |
puṣpairbhānusahasrāṇi juhuyādbrahmavṛkṣajaiḥ
|| 63 ||

P2-0686 · 64
atha sampatprad⠖ bhairavī
jñānārṇave:
yatheyaṃ tripurā bālā tathā tripurabhairavī |
sampatpradā nāma tasyāḥ śṛṇu nirmalamānase |
śivacandrau vahnisaṃstho vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram |
kāmabījaṃ tathā devi śivacandrānvitaṃ tataḥ
pṛthvībījāntavahyāḍhyaṃ tārtīyaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe |
śakti bīje maheśāni śivavahnī niyojayet |
kumāryāḥ parameśāni hitvā sargantu vaindavam |
tripurābhairavī devī mahāsampatpradā matā ||
asyārthaḥ:
tripurābhairavī visargarahitā cet sampatpradā bhavati
|| 64 ||

P2-0687 · 65
tantrāntare:
sampatpradā - bhairavī yā tatra tārtīya bījake |
sargaṃ hitvā tato vinduṃ nikṣipet surasundari
|| 65 ||

P2-0688 · 66
asyā dhyām:
ātāmrārkasahasrābhāṃ sphuraccandrakalājaṭām |
kirīṭaratnavilasaccitracitritamauktikām |
sravadrudhirapaṅkāḍhya muṇḍamālāvirājitām |
nayanatrayaśobhāḍhyāṃ purṇenduvadanānvitām |
muktāhāralatārājatpīnonnataghaṭastanīm |
raktāmbara - parīdhānāṃ yauvanonmattarūpiṇīm |
pustakañcābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām |
varadānapradāṃ nityāṃ mahāsampatpradāṃ smaret |
nyāsapūjādikañca pūrvavat
|| 66 ||

P2-0689 · 67
aṅgamantre tu viśeṣaḥ |
dviruktaistu tribhirbījaiḥ karāṅganyāsakalpanā
|| 67 ||

P2-0690 · 68
asya puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ |
jñānārṇave:
bālāvadasyāḥ pūjādi kuryātsādhakasattamaḥ |
guṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ
|| 68 ||

P2-0691 · 69
tantrāntare:
nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ kumāryā iva suvrate |
ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ siddhaye sādhakottamaḥ |
iti vacanādekalakṣajapapuraścaraṇamiti kecit |
siddhavidyātvāt
|| 69 ||

P2-0692 · 70
atha kauleśabhairavī
jñānārṇave:
sampatpradābhairavīvadviddhi kauleśabhairavīm |
hasādyā saiva deveśi triṣu vījeṣu pārvati |
ityantu saharādyā syāddhyānapūjādikaṃ tathā |
asyārthaḥ:
trikūṭe sakārādiścettadā kauleśabhairavī bhavati
|| 70 ||

P2-0693 · 71
asyāḥ pūjādhyānādikaṃ sampatpradābhairavīvadvodhyam
|| 71 ||

P2-0694 · 72
atha sakalasiddhid⠖ bhairavī
jñānārṇave:
etasyā eva vidyāyā ādyante rephavarjite |
tadeyaṃ parameśāni nāmnā sakalasiddhidā |
sampatpradābhairavīvaddhyānapūjādikaṃ |
asyārthaḥ:
kauleśa - bhairavī ādyante rephavarjitā cettadā sakalasiddhidā -
bhairavī bhavati dhyānapūjādikantu sampatpradāvat
|| 72 ||

P2-0695 · 73
atha bhayavidhvaṃsinī - bhairavī
sampatpradā - bhairavī ādyante repharahitā cet, tadā bhayavidhvaṃsinī
bhairavī bhavati |
dakṣiṇāmūrtau tathā darśanātpūjādikantu sampatpradāvat
|| 73 ||

P2-0696 · 74
atha caitanyabhairavī :
jñānārṇave:
vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya jīvaprāṇasamanvitam |
sakalā bhuvaneśānī dvitīyaṃ bījamuddharet |
jīvaṃ prāṇaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ śakrasvaravibhūṣitam |
visargāḍhyaṃ maheśāni vidyā trailocyamātṛkā
|| 74 ||

P2-0697 · 75
asyārthaḥ:
candraśivadvādaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ vindunādāḍhyam iti prathamaṃ,
candrakāmapṛthvīmahāmāyā iti dvitīyam, candra - śivavahnibījaṃ
caturdaśasvarayuktaṃ visargāḍhyañca iti tṛtīyam
|| 75 ||

P2-0698 · 76
asyāḥ pūjāyantraṃ jñānārṇave:
trikoṇañcaiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ varānane |
catusasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet
|| 76 ||

P2-0699 · 77
(citra 28)
asyāḥ pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādikaṃ vidhāya ādhāraśaktyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane
namaḥ ityantaṃ karma samāpya hṛtpadmasya pūrvādikrameṇa
keśareṣu oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ evaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai radryaṃ ambikāyai
icchāye jñānāyai kriyāyai kubjikāyai citrāyai viṣaghnikāyai
bhūcaryai ānandāyai madhye hsauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya
namaḥ |
sampatpradābālākauleśīsakalasiddhidāvidyānāṃ etā vā
pīṭhaśaktayaḥ jñānārṇavoktatvāt
|| 77 ||

P2-0700 · 78
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:
śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi caitanya - bhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ
|| 78 ||

P2-0701 · 80
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
pūrvabījamuccāryaṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
dvitīyabījamuccārya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
tṛtīyabījamuccārya madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
punaḥ prathamabījamuccārya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
dvitīyabījamuccārya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
tṛtīyabījamuccārya karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca tatraiva:
dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni nyāsaṃ sarvāṅgarakṣaṇam |
tato dhyānam:
udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
mukāṭāgralasaccandrarekhāṃ raktāmbarānvitām |
pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ nityāṃ vāmahaste kapālinīm |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pīnonnata ghanastanīm ||
evaṃ dhyātvā, mānasaiḥ sampūjya, śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā,
ādhāraśaktyādipīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya
vāmājyeṣṭhādipīṭhaśaktīḥ pīṭhamanuñca pūjayet |
tato bhairavyukta gurupaṃktīḥ sampūjya, punardhyātvā
āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya
āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet
|| 80 ||

P2-0702 · 81
tadyathā:
agnikoṇe prathamaṃ bījamuccārya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
īśāne dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya śirase svāhā |
nair-ṛte tṛtīyaṃ bījamuccārya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vāyukoṇe punaḥ prathamaṃ bījamuccārya kavacāya huṃ |
madhye dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ caturdika
tṛtīyabīmuccārya astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ pūrvavadratyādikaṃ sampūjya, agre oṃ vasantāya namaḥ, vāme
oṃ kāmadevāya namaḥ, dakṣiṇe oṃ cāpāya namaḥ |
tataḥ pūrvavadvāṇān pūjayet |
tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇe pūrvādi oṃ ḍākinyai namaḥ |
evaṃ rākiṇyai lākinyai kākinyai śākinyai hākinyai iti
praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tato'ṣṭadaleṣu pūrvādi pūrvoktānaṅgakusumādīn pūjayet |
patrāgreṣu pūrvādi oṃ parabhṛtāya namaḥ, ebhaṃ sārasāya śukāya
meghāhvayāya meghāya iti vā apāṅgāya bhrūvilāsāya hāvāya
bhāvāya |
tataḥ indrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
lakṣyasaṃkhyākaṃ japenmantramityādi
|| 81 ||

P2-0703 · 82
atha kāmeśvarībhairavī
jñānārṇave:
kāmeśvarī ca rudrārṇā pūrvasiṃhāsane sthitā |
etasyā eva vidyāyā bījadvayamudāhṛtam |
tadante parameśāni nityaklinne madadrave |
etasyā eva tartīyaṃ rudrārṇā parameśvarī |
pūjādhyānādikaṃ sarvaṃ caitanyā iva pūrvavat |
trikoṇeṣu śiśeṣo'sti kathayāmi varānane |
agrakoṇa krameṇaiva nityāṃ kilannāṃ madadravām |
ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ paścāt pūjayet sarvasiddhaye
|| 82 ||

P2-0704 · 83
atha ṣaṭkūṭābhairavī
jñānārṇave:
ḍākinī rākiṇī jīje lākinī kākinī yugam |
śākinī hākinī bīje āhṛtya surasundari |
ādyamaikārasaṃyuktamanyadīkāramaṇḍitam |
śatrusvarānvitaṃ devi tārtīyaṃ bījamālikhet |
vindunādakalākrāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ śailasambhave |
tṛtīyaṃ bījaṃ savisargamiti kecit
|| 83 ||

P2-0705 · 84
tantrāntare:
urau kṣmāmādanaṃ bījaṃ śivamatra tridhālikhet |
arkeṇa māyāśakrābhyāṃ krama tanmaṇḍitaṃ kuru |
vindunādānvitañcādyayugmamantyaṃ visargavat
|| 84 ||

P2-0706 · 85
dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi sarvabhūtanikṛntanam |
bālasūryaprabhāṃ devīṃ javākusumasannibhām |
muṇḍamālāvalīrabhyāṃ bālasūryasamāṃśukām |
suvarṇakalasākārapīnonnatapayodharām |
pāśāṃkuśau pustakañca tathā ca japamālikām |
dadhatīmiti śeṣaḥ
|| 85 ||

P2-0707 · 86
dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya parameśvari |
yantramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi trikoṇaṃ tatpuṭaṃ likhet |
bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ ravipatraṃ tato likhet |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet
|| 86 ||

P2-0708 · 87
(citra 29)
ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ devi pūrvavat pūjayet śive |
ratyāditritayaṃ devi trikoṇaṃ paripūjayet |
ḍākinyādyastu ṣaṭkoṇe vasupatre tataḥ param |
brāhmyādiyugalaṃ paścāt ravipatre tataḥ param |
bālāyāḥ pīṭhaśaktistu vāmādyaḥ pūjayet kramāt |
caturasre lokapālān sāyudhān parameśvari |
anenaiva vidhānena nityākhyāṃ bhairavīṃ yajet
|| 87 ||

P2-0709 · 88
atha nityābhairavī
jñānārṇave:
etasyā eva vidyāyaḥ ṣaḍvarṇān kramaśaḥ sthitān |
viparītān prauḍhe vidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣadā |
nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadācaret
|| 88 ||

P2-0710 · 89
atha rudrabhairavī
jñānārṇave:
śivacandrau madanāntaṃ pāntaṃ vahnisamanvitam |
śaktibhinnaṃ vindunādakalāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ priye |
sampatpradāyai bhairavyāḥ kāmarājaṃ tadeva hi |
sadāśivasya bījantu mahāsiṃhāsanasya ca |
eṣā vidyā maheśāni varṇituṃ naiva śakyate |
asyārthaḥ:
śivacandrakāntapāntavahniyuktaṃ ekādaśasvaraviśiṣṭaṃ
vindunādakalānvitaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījam |
śivacandrakāmapṛthvīvahnicaturthasvaraviśiṣṭaṃ
nādavindukalānvitaṃ kāmarājabījaṃ pretabījaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ
tṛtīyam
|| 89 ||

P2-0711 · 90
asyāḥ pūjāyantram:
trikoṇañcaiva vṛttañca vṛttāṣṭadalapaṅkajam |
vṛttabhūmaṇḍalañcetyādi
|| 90 ||

P2-0712 · 91
(citra 30)
asyāḥ pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya caitanyabhairavīvat
pīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā:
ādhāraśaktyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ ityantaṃ vinyasya,
pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ, evaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai raudryai kālyai
kalavikariṇyai balapramathinyai sarvabhūtadamanyai, madhye oṃ
manonmanyai iti pīṭhaśaktīrvinyasya pīṭhamanuṃ nyaset |
atra pīṭhamantrastu:
aghore aiṃ ghore hrīṃ sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo ghoraghoratare śrīṃ
namo'stu rudrarūpebhyaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
aghore vāgbhavaṃ paścādghore tu bhuvaneśvarī |
sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo ghora - ghoratare ramām |
namo'stu rudrarūpebhyo devyā bījatrayaṃ likhet |
triṃśadbhiśca tribhirvarṇairvidyeyaṃ kathitā priye
|| 91 ||

P2-0713 · 92
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:
śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi rudrabhairavyai devātāyai namaḥ
|| 92 ||

P2-0714 · 93
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
prathamaṃ bījamuccārya aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
tṛtīyaṃ bījamuccārya madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
punaḥ prathamaṃ bījamuccārya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
tṛtīyaṃ bījamuccārya karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu
|| 93 ||

P2-0715 · 94
tato dhyānam:
udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām |
nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ sarvavairinikṛntanīm
vamadrudhiramuṇḍālīkalitāṃ raktavāsasīm |
triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ khaḍgaṃ tathā kheṭakameva ca |
pinākañca śarān devīṃ pāśāṃkuśayugaṃ kramāt |
pustakañcākṣamālāñca śivasiṃhāsanasithitām ||
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya pūrvavat śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ
kuryāt
|| 94 ||

P2-0716 · 95
tataścaitanyabhairavyuktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya,
etanmantroktapīṭhamantreṇa pīṭhaṃ sampūjya, punardhyātvā
āvāhanādi - pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya,
āvaraṇapūjāmārabheta |
yathā:
agnikoṇe prathamaṃ bījamuccārya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
īśāne dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya śirase svāhā |
nair-ṛte tṛtīyaṃ bījamuccāryaṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vāyau punaḥ prathamaṃ bījamuccārya kavacāya hum |
madhye punardvitīyabījamuccārya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
caturdikṣu punastṛtīyaṃ bījamuccārya astrāya phaṭ |
tatastrikoṇe ratnayādikamabhyarcya patramūle anaṅgakusumādikaḥ |
pūjayet |
patreṣu pūrvādi asitāṅgabrāhmyādīn sampūjya bhugṛhe
indrādilokapālān vajrāṃdīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 95 ||

P2-0717 · 96
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
lakṣaṃ sampūjya mantrajño mantraṃ mantravidāṃ varaḥ |
iti vacanāt
|| 96 ||

P2-0718 · 97
atha bhuvaneśvarībhairavī
jñānārvave:
hasādyaṃ vāgbhavañcādyaṃ hasakānte sureśvari |
bhūbījaṃ bhuvaneśānī dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtama ||
śivacandrau maheśāni bhuvaneśo ca bhairavī |
tathā ca tripurārṇave:
haṃsāstrayo dantyasakārarūḍhā vasvabdhipaṃktisvarasaṃvibhinnāḥ
|
ādau savindu parato visargī madhyo virañcīndraharāgniyuktaḥ |
asyārthaḥ:
śivacandravāgbhavamiti prathamaṃ bījam |
śivacandrakāmapṛthivīmahāmāyā iti dvitīyaṃ bījam |
śivacandracaturdaśasvaraḥ savisarga iti tṛtīyaṃ bījam |
asyāḥ pūjāyantraṃ caitanya - bhairavīvadbodhyam
|| 97 ||

P2-0719 · 98
pūjanantu:
prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya
caitanyabhairavyuktapīṭhanyāsaṃ kṛtvā, ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā:
śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi bhuvaneśvarībhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ
|| 98 ||

P2-0720 · 99
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā madhyena kuryādaṅgakriyāṃ manoḥ |
tena ṣaḍdīrghayuktena madhyabījena karāṅganyāsaḥ |
yathā:
hsklhrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ hsklhrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā ityādinā nyaset |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu
|| 99 ||

P2-0721 · 100
tato dhyānam:
javākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumopamām |
candrarekhāṃ jaṭājūṭāṃ trinetrāṃ raktavāsasīm |
nānalaṅkārasubhagāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm |
pāśāṃkuśavarābhītīrdhārayantīṃ śivāṃ śraye ||
anyat sarva caitanyabhairavīvat karaṇīyam
|| 100 ||

P2-0722 · 1
bhuvaneśyā bhedāntaram
bhuvaneśyāśca bhairavyā bhedāntaramathoyate |
sahādyā saiva deveśi tadā sā sakaleśvarī ||
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvametasyā eva pūrvavat |
iyaṃ sahādyā cet sakaleśvarī |
dhyānapūjādikantu pūrvavat
|| 1 ||

Bālā und Śrīvidyā

P2-0723 · 2
atha tripurābālā - mantraḥ
śāradāyām:
adharo vindumānādyaṃ brahmendrasthaḥ śaśīyutaḥ |
dvitīyaṃ bhṛgusargāḍhyo manustārtīya īritaḥ |
eṣā bāleti vikhyātā trailokyavaśakāriṇī |
asyārthaḥ:
vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījaṃ candrabījañca savisargaṃ
caturdaśasvarayuktam
|| 2 ||

P2-0724 · 3
asyāḥ pūjādikantu tripurābhairavīvat |
śāradāyāmuktatvāt |
jñānārṇave tu viśeṣa uktaḥ |
nyāsādikantu etadvījenaiva karttavyam |
yathā:
ṣaḍaṅgamācareddevi dvirāvṛttyā krameṇa tu
|| 3 ||

P2-0725 · 4
asya puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ bhavet |
tarpaṇantu tathā kuryātsarvasaubhāgyabhāgbhavet |
itareṣāṃ lakṣajapaḥ śrīvidyoktatvāt
|| 4 ||

P2-0726 · 5
mantrāntaram :
jñānārṇave:
sūryasvaraṃ samuccārya vindunādakalātmakam |
svarāntaṃ pṛthivīsaṃsthaṃ turyasvarasamanvitam |
vindunādakalākrāntaṃ sargavānbhṛguravyayaḥ |
śakrasvarasamāyuktā vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā ||
avyayo vinduḥ |
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāmapyevam |
eṣā visargavindvantā śaptā
|| 5 ||

P2-0727 · 7
etāṃ vidyāmadhikṛtya sārasamuccayādau śāpabodhanāt |
tadyathā:
vidyāmūlotpattireṣā mayoktā jñātavyeyaṃ sarvadā siddhikāmaiḥ |
devyā śaptā yena vidyeyamādyā pūrvaṃ tena prāṇahīnā bhavet sā
| iti 6 ||
muṇḍamālātantre'pi:
kumārī yā ca vidyeyaṃ tvayā śaptā pativrate |
tathādyena tu luptā'sau madhyanena tu kīlitā |
antimena tu sambhinnā tena vidyā na sidhyati |
na caivaṃ śāradoktavidyāpi śaptā syāditi vācyam |
tasyā jñānārṇavoktavindughaṭitasya śaptavyatvāt
|| 7 ||

P2-0728 · 8
śāpoddhāramāha muṇḍamālātanre:
kevalaṃ śivarūpeṇa śaktirūpeṇa kevalam |
mayā pratiṣṭhitā vidyā iti |
tena hakārasakārau vāgbhave kāmarāje ca tṛtīyabīje ca hakāraḥ |
vakṣyamāṇasārasamuccaye tathā darśanāt
|| 8 ||

P2-0729 · 9
tripurāsāre'pi:
śivaśaktibījamata eva śambhunā nihitaṃ tayorupari pūrvabījayoḥ |
svakulaṃ paropari ca madhyamādhare dahanaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti
so'rjitābhavat |
madhyamādhare madhyabījasya paścāt
|| 9 ||

P2-0730 · 10
rudrayāmale'pi:
vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ devi kāmabījaṃ dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyaṃ śaktibījantu śivayuktaṃ sadā bhavet
|| 10 ||

P2-0731 · 11
eṣā bālā samākhyātā sarvadoṣavivarjitā |
(ādibījaṃ bhavenmadhye madhyañcādau niyojayet |
evaṃ yo japate mantraṃ trailokyaisvaryabhāgbhavet |
sādhyamadhye'ntimaṃ madhye madhyañcādau niyojayet |
evaṃ kṛtvā japenmantraṃ sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt |)
|| 11 ||

P2-0732 · 12
mantrāntaram :
śrīkrame:
vāgbhavaṃ kledinībījamīkārāntaṃ paṭhet |
śaktimaukārasaṃyuktaṃ visargaṃ tadadhaḥ paṭhet |
vindunādaśikhākrāntaṃ bījaṃ paramadurlabham
|| 12 ||

P2-0733 · 13
etadbījatrayaṃ devi sauḥ klīñca tadanantaram |
iyaṃ pañcākṣarī vidyā kathitā bhuvi durlabhā
|| 13 ||

P2-0734 · 14
mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva:
bālābījatrayaṃ devi haṃsādyaṃ vā japetsudhīḥ |
haṃsāntaṃ vā mahābhāge suptādidoṣaśuddhaye
|| 14 ||

P2-0735 · 15
atraiva:
pāśabījaṃ maheśāni śaktiśaivaṃ savahnikam |
dvādaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ nādavinduvibhūṣitam |
kāmarājaṃ pravakṣyāmi hrīṃkāraṃ śaktiśaivakam |
mādanañcendrabījañca vahnivāmākṣivindumat ||
śaktikūṭaṃ mahādevi kroṅkāraṃ śaktiśaivakam |
vahnibījaṃ manoryuktaṃ nādavindusasargakam |
caturdaśākṣarī vidyā ṣoḍaśīṃ śṛṇu cāmbike |
haṃsabījaṃ tataḥ paścātṣoḍaśī kathitā mayā
|| 15 ||

P2-0736 · 16
atha navakūṭābālā :
tatraiva:
bālābījatrayaṃ devi kūṭatrayaṃ navākṣarī ||
viyatkūṭatrayaṃ devi bhairavyā navakūṭakam
|| 16 ||

P2-0737 · 17
mantrāntaram śrīkrame:
śivaḥ śaktiśca vāgbījaṃ nādavindukalānvitam |
vāgbhavaṃ kathitaṃ devi kāmarājaṃ śṛṇu priye |
śivaśaktimādanendra vahnimāyāsamanvitam |
nādavindukalākrāntaṃ kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham |
śivaścandraśca satyāntaḥ sargavindukalānvitam |
eṣā navākṣarī bālā sarvadoṣa vivarjitā |
asyārtha:
śivaścandravāgbhavaṃ prathamam,
śivacandrakāmabhūvahnituryasvaravinduyuktaṃ dvitīyam |
śivacandracaturdaśasvaravindusargayuktaṃ tṛtīyam
|| 17 ||

P2-0738 · 19
aparā candrādiḥ |
tathā ca tripurāsāre:
bhairavīyamuditā'kulapūrvā deśikairyadi bhavet kulapūrvā |
saiva śīghraphaldā bhuvi vidyetyucyate paśujaneṣvatigopyā |
mantrāntaram :
tripurāsāre:
śivāṣṭamaṃ kevalamādibījaṃ bhagasya pūrvāṣṭamabījamanyat |
paraṃ śivo'ntaṃ gaṇitā trivarṇā saṅketavidyā guruvaktragamyā
|| 19 ||

P2-0739 · 20
asyārthaḥ:
bālā tu trividhā vindvantā vinduvisargāntā visargāntā ca |
atra vindvantamuddharati:
śivāṣṭamam aikāraḥ, sammohanākhyaṃ śivāṣṭamamiti |
śiva ūkāraḥ tasyāṣṭamam aikāraḥ kevalaṃ vinduḥ ke mastake valate
iti vyutpattyā anusvārastaduyuktam arśa āditvāt |
prathamabījam etena vāgbhavaṃ bījam |
bhaga ekāraḥ tasya pūrvāṣṭamaṃ bījam ikāraṃ dvitīyam |
evaṃ śirasi nyāsayonyam okārastasyānte yat aukāraṃ tṛtīyaṃ bījaṃ
kevalam etena bījatrayam vindunādaviśiṣṭam |
mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva:
śaktiḥ śivo vahnibījaṃ dvādaśasvaravindukam |
śaktirmaheśaḥ kāmaśca indro vahnīndu māyayā ||
śaktiḥ śivaśca vahniśca manusvaravisargakaḥ |
nādavindukalāyuktaṃ bījametatprakīrtim
|| 20 ||

P2-0740 · 21
etāsāṃ yantradhyānapūjādikaṃ bhairavīvat |
puraścaraṇantu lakṣajapaḥ |
śrīkramādau tathā darśanāt
|| 21 ||

P2-0741 · 22
etāsāṃ dīpanīvidyā śrīkrame:
vadayugmaṃ maheśāni vāgvādini tataḥ param |
eṣā tvaṣṭākṣarī vidyā vāgbhavādye niyojayet
|| 22 ||

P2-0742 · 23
klinne kledini deveśi mahāmokṣaṃ tataḥ kuru |
kāmarājaṃ samuccāryaṃ praṇavaṃ tadanantaram ||
mahāmokṣaṃ kuru paścātśaktikūṭaṃ tathoccaret |
japedādau japetpaścātsaptavāramanukramāt
|| 23 ||

P2-0743 · 24
athānnapūrṇā - bhairavī :
tāraśca bhuvaneśānī śrībījaṃ kāmabījakam |
hṛdante bhagavatyante māheśvaripadaṃ tataḥ |
annapūrṇe ṭhayugalaṃ vidyeyaṃ viṃśadakṣarī
|| 24 ||

P2-0744 · 25
tathā ca kalpe:
kāmabījaṃ vinā devi śrībījapūrvikā yadā |
ūnaviṃśākṣarī devi dhanadhānyasamṛddhidā
|| 25 ||

P2-0745 · 26
asyāḥ pūjāḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi - sāmānpūjāpaddhatyuktapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya,
keśareṣu pūrvādi oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ, evaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai raudryaṃ
kālyai kalavikaraṇyai balavikaraṇyai balapramathanyai
sarvabhūtadamanyai, madhye manonmanyai |
tatsamīpe oṃ jayāyai vijayāyai ajitāyai aparājitāyai nityāyai vilāsinyai
dogdhryai aghorāyai, madhye maṅgalāyai, sarvatra oṃkārādinamo'ntena
pūjayet |
tadupari hsauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ
|| 26 ||

P2-0746 · 27
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
annapūrṇeśvaryai bhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ, guhye hrīṃ bījāya
namaḥ, pādayoḥ śrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ, sarvāṅge klīṃ kīlakāya
namaḥ |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
bījañca bhuvaneśānī śrībījaṃ śaktirucyate |
kīlakaṃ kāmabījaṃ syādityādi
|| 27 ||

P2-0747 · 28
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, ityādinā evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu hrāṃ
hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ca |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
bhuvaneśyā maheśāni ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃyuktayā |
saḍaṅgānityādi
|| 28 ||

P2-0748 · 29
tataḥ padanyāsaḥ:
mūrdhni oṃ namaḥ |
cakṣuṣoḥ hrīṃ namaḥ śrīṃ namaḥ |
karṇayoḥ klīṃ namaḥ namo namaḥ |
nasorbhagavati namaḥ māheśvari namaḥ |
mukhe annapūrṇe namaḥ |
guhye svāhā namaḥ |
punarguhyādi mūrddhāntaṃ nyast |
jñārṇave:
ekaṃ ekaṃ punaścaikaṃ punarekaṃ dvayaṃ tataḥ |
catuścatustathā dvābhyāṃ padānyetāni pārvati |
padānyetāni deveśi navadvāreṣu vinyaset |
guhyādi brahmarandhrāntaṃ padānāṃ navakaṃ nyaset
|| 29 ||

P2-0749 · 30
tato brahmarandhramukhahṛdayamūlādhāreṣu caturbījāni vinyasya,
śeṣaṃ bhrūmadhyanāsikākaṇṭhanābhiliṅgeṣu pañcasu sarvatra
namo'ntāni nyaset ||
taduktaṃ tatraiva:
brahmarandhrāsyahṛdayamūlādhāreṣvanukramāt |
caturbījāni vinyasya pareṣvanyāṃśca vinyaset |
bhrūmadhyanāsikākaṇṭhanābhiliṅgeṣu pañcasu |
pūrvavatkramato devi namaḥ prabhṛtikaṃ nyaset |
tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ vinyasya dhyānaṃ kuryāt
|| 30 ||

P2-0750 · 31
tadyathā:
taptakāñcanavarṇābhāṃ bālendukṛtaśekharām |
navaratnaprabhādīptamukuṭāṃ kuṃkumāruṇām |
citravastraparīdhānāṃ sapharākṣīṃ trilocanām |
suvarṇakalasākārapīnonnatapayodharām |
gokṣīradhāmadhavalaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam |
prasannavadanaṃ śambhuṃ nīlakaṇṭhavirājitam |
kapardinaṃ sphuratsarpabhūṣaṇaṃ kundasannibham |
nṛtyantamaniśaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭvānandamayīṃ parām |
sānandamukhalolākṣīṃ mekhalāḍhyanitambinīm |
annadānaratāṃ nityāṃ bhūmiśrībhyāmalaṃkṛtām |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya, śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 31 ||

P2-0751 · 32
asyāḥ pūjāyantram:
trikoṇañca catuḥpatraṃ vasupatraṃ tataḥ param |
kalā patrañca bhuvimbaṃ caturdvāraṃ samālikhet
|| 32 ||

P2-0752 · 33ka
(citra 31)
tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, punardhyātvā, āvāhanādi
pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya, āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
karṇikāyāmagnīśāsuravāyumadhyeṣu dikṣu ca hrāṃ hṛdayāya
namaḥ ityādinā pūjayet |
tatastrikoṇāgre oṃ hauṃ namaḥ śivāya nama iti śivaṃ pūjayet |
vāyukoṇe oṃ namo bhagavate varāharūpāya bhurbhūvaḥsvaḥpataye
bhūpatitvaṃ me dehi dadāpaya svāhā |
iti mantreṇa varāhaṃ pūjayet |
jñānārṇave:
oṃ namaḥ padamābhāṣya tato bhagavate padam |
tato varāha rūpāya bhūrbhūvaḥsvaḥpatintathā |
ṅe'ntañca bhūpatitvañca me dehīti dadāpaya |
vahnijāyānvito mantro varāhasya varānane |
dakṣiṇa - koṇe oṃ namo nārāyaṇāyeti nārāyaṇaṃ pūjayet |
tato dakṣiṇe vāme ca oṃ glauṃ śrīṃ annaṃ me dehyannādhipataye
mamānnaṃ pradāpaya svāhā śrīṃ glauṃ ityanena bhūmiśriyau
pūjayet |
tataścaturdaleṣu purata ārabhya oṃ paravidyāyai namaḥ hrīṃ
bhuvaneśvaryai namaḥ śrīṃ kamalāyai namaḥ klīṃ subhagāyai
namaḥ |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
tāreṇa paravidyāñca bhuvaneśīṃ tadātmanā |
kamalāṃ ramayā bhadre kāmena subhagāṃ yajet |
aṣṭapatreṣu paścimāditaḥ brāhmayādyā mātṝḥ pūjapet |
ṣoḍaśadaleṣu pūrvādi naṃ amṛtāyai annapūrṇāyai namaḥ moṃ
madanāyai annapūrṇāyai namaḥ evaṃ bhaṃ tuṣṭyaṃ gaṃ puṣṭyai
vaṃ prītyai tiṃ ratyai māṃ hriyai (kriyāyai) heṃ śriyai śvaṃ
sudhāyai riṃ rātryai aṃ jyotsnāyai nnaṃ haimavatyai pūṃ
chāyāyairṇe purṇimāyai svāṃ nityāyai hāṃ amāvasyāyai |
etā annapūrṇāśabdāntā namo'ntāśca pūjayet ||
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
śeṣairvarṇaiḥ prapūjyāśca annapūrṇāntaśabditāḥ |
tataścaturasre lokapālānpūjayet |
tatraiva:
caturasre lokapālānkrameṇa paripūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 33ka ||

P2-0753 · 34
asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ lakṣasaṃkhyamananyadhīḥ |
sājyenānnena juhuyāttaddaśāṃśamanantaram
|| 34 ||

P2-0754 · 35
iti bhairavīmantrāḥ |
atha śrīvidyāmantrāḥ
tatra meruḥ |
jñānārṇaveḥ bhūmiścandraḥ śivo māyā
śaktiḥkṛṣṇādhvamādanau |
arddhacandraśca vinduśca navārṇo merurucyate |
mahātripurasundaryā mantrā merusamudbhavā
|| 35 ||

P2-0755 · 36
sakalā bhuvaneśānī kāmeśībījamuddhṛtam |
anena sakalāṃ vidyāḥ kathayāmi varānane |
śaktyantasturyavarṇo'yaṃ kalamadhye sulocane |
vāgbhavaṃ pañcavarṇāḍhyaṃ kāmarājamathocyate ||
mādanaṃ śivacandrāḍhyaṃ mīnalocane |
kāmarājamidaṃ bhadre ṣaḍvarṇaṃ sarvamohanam ||
śaktibījaṃ varārohe candrādyaṃ sarvamohanam |
caturakṣararūpantu tryakṣarā tripurā bhavet ||
etāmupāsya deveśi kāmaḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ |
kāmarājo bhaveddevi vidyeyaṃ brahmarūpiṇī ||
asyārthaḥ:
śaktirekāraḥ, tūrya īkāraḥ tena kakāra - ekāra - īkāra - lakāra -
mahāmāyā iti vāgbhavakūṭam
|| 36 ||

P2-0756 · 36ka
śivo hakāraḥ candraḥ sakāraḥ tena hakāra sakāra - kakāra - hakāra -
lakāra - mahāmāyā iti kāmarāja kūṭam |
candra sakāraḥ tena sakāra - kakāra - lakāra - mahāmāyā iti
śaktikūṭam |
tena tribhiḥ kūṭaiḥ kāmarājavidyeyam
|| 36ka ||

P2-0757 · 37
jñānārṇave:
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi lopāmudrābhidhāṃ parām |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāḥ śaktiṃ tūryāñca sundari |
hitvā mukhe śivendvāḍhyā lopāmudrā prakāśitā ||
asyārthaḥ:
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhave ekāraṃ īkārañca hitvā ādau
hakāraṃ sakārañca dadyāt |
anyatsamānam iyamagastyopāsitā |
anayorbhedamagre vakṣyāmaḥ
|| 37 ||

P2-0758 · 38
mantrāntaram :
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavena varānane |
vidyoddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śaktimādanamadhyagam |
śivaṃ kuryādvāgbhave tu śivādyaṃ kāmarājakam |
candrādyantu tṛtīyaṃ syātvidyeyaṃ manupūjitā |
asyārthaḥ:
kāmastataḥ śivastata ekārastata īkārāditrayaṃ vāgbhave kūṭe |
madhyakūṭaṃ śivādyaṃ tṛtīyakūṭaṃ candrādyam |
tathā ca candrapīṭhe:
kaśivau bhagatūrye ca kṣamāmāyeti vāgbhavam |
śivakāmau bhagaṃ tūryaṃ laparā śaktikūṭakam |
mānavīyaṃ samuditā sarvāmnāyairnamaskṛtā
|| 38 ||

P2-0759 · 39
sahādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi caṃdrādyaṃ śivamadhyagam |
mādanaṃ kāmarāje tu śaktibījaṃ sahānanam |
candrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā |
asyārthaḥ:
sakārahakārādikāmarājavidyāyā vāgbhavaṃ kūṭam asyā
vāgbhavam |
ādau sakārastato hakārastato mādanaṃ tataḥ śivastata ekārastata
īkārastata lakārastato mahāmāyā iti kāmarājakūṭam |
asyā vāgbhavakūṭameva śaktikūtaṃ vidyeyaṃ candrārādhitā
|| 39 ||

P2-0760 · 40
hasānanaṃ vāgbhavantu śivādyaṃ sahamadhyagam |
mādanaṃ kāmarāje tu tārtīyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
hasādyaṃ śaktibījantu kuvereṇa prapūjitā |
āsyārthaḥ:
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavaṃ hasādyaṃ cettadā asya
vāgbhavam |
śivacandrau tataḥ kāmastataḥ śivastata ekārastata īkārastato
lakārastato māhāmayā iti kāmarājakūṭam |
asya vāgbhavakūṭameva śaktikūṭam iyaṃ kuberapūjitā
|| 40 ||

P2-0761 · 41
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāstārtīyaṃ suravandite |
sahādyaṃ śaktibījaṃ syādvidyāgastyaprapūjitā |
asyārthaḥ:
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā yadeva vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ
kāmarājakūṭañcātrāpi tadeva |
śaktikūṭantu sahādyamiti śeṣaḥ |
iyantu dvitīyā lopāmudrā
|| 41 ||

P2-0762 · 42
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhave mādanaṃ tyaja |
candraṃ tatraiva saṃyojya kāmarāje tataḥ param |
hitvā candraṃ mukhe kuryāt vidyeyaṃ nandipūjitā |
asyārthaḥ:
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāṃ vāgbhave kāmaṃ tyaktvā candraṃ
dadyāt, kāmarāje punaḥ śivānte candraṃ tyaktvā candrādyaṃ
kuryāt |
anyat samānam
|| 42 ||

P2-0763 · 43
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā hitvā bhūmiṃ tṛtīyake |
śaktibīje sthitāṃ devi candrādhaḥ kuru tatra ca |
tena śaktikūṭaṃ candendrakāmamahāmāyātmakam |
vidyeyamindropāsitā |
anyat samānam
|| 43 ||

P2-0764 · 44
lopāmudrākhyavidyāyā dvitīyāyā maheśvari |
kāmarāje bhṛguṃ hitvā mukhe kuryāttameva hi |
śivaṃ vinā caturthantu tārtīye sakalaḥ śivaḥ
|| 44 ||

P2-0765 · 45
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāñca:
sahādyamantyasahayormadhye kaḥ sūryapūjitaḥ |
asyārthaḥ:
dvitīyalopāmudrāyāḥ kāmarājakūṭe hakārādadhaḥ sakāraṃ
tyaktavā tamādau kṛtvā dvitīyahakāraṃ tyajet |
tṛtīyakūṭe antyasakāropari kakāraṃ dadyāt |
vidyeyaṃ sūryapūjitā
|| 45 ||

P2-0766 · 46
lopāmudrāṃ dvitīyāntu vilikhya surasundari |
punarvilikhya tāmeva caturthapañcame sthitām |
hitvā tu bhuvaneśānīmekoccāreṇa coccaret |
catuḥkūṭā mahāvidyā śaṅkareṇa prapūjitā |
asyārthaḥ:
dvitīyāṃ lopāmudrāṃ vilikhya, punarapi tāmeva vilikhya,
caturthakūṭe pañcamakūṭe ca sthitāṃ bhuvaneśīṃ tyaktvā
ekoccāraṇe coccaret |
uccāraṇantu pūrvaṃ trikūṭamuccārya kāmaikāratūryendra śambhu
- śaśāṅka - kandarpa śivendra candra - śivacandra - kandrarpendra -
mahāmāyā coccaret
|| 46 ||

P2-0767 · 47
lopāmudrāṃ punardevi vilikhettadanantaram |
nandikeśvaravidyāñca ṣaṭkūṭā vaiṣṇavī bhavet |
asyārthaḥ:
punaḥ śabdasvarasāddvitīyālopāmudrāmityarthaḥ |
prakramāditi tantrakaumudīkāraḥ |
vastutastu agastyasya dvidhāvidyāṃ vilikhya nandipūjitāmiti
dakṣiṇāmūrtivacanāt |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāstrikūṭeṣu varānane |
yā sthitā bhuvaneśāni dvidhā kuru maheśvari |
vinduhīnā nādahīnā durvāsaḥpūjitā bhavet
|| 47 ||

P2-0768 · 48
dakṣiṇāmūrtau ca:
māyāsthāne harī varṇayugalaṃ ca kramāllikhet |
asyārthaḥ:
trikūṭasthabhuvaneśvarīṃ dvidhā kṛtvā nādavinduhīnāṃ
kṛtvoccaret |
iti dvādaśabhedāḥ |
bījānāṃ pañcadaśīmāha navaratneśvaremāyā (hrīṃ) śrī (śrīṃ)
madanai (klīṃ) rddevi śrīmāyāmadanairapi |
madano māyayā śrīśca śrīśca madanamāyayā |
māyayā madanaḥ śrīstu kathitā parameśvari |
tripurā bījasaṃrūpā gaditā mṛtyunāśinī |
iti pañcadaśī
|| 48 ||

P2-0769 · 49
atha pāribhaṣikīṃ ṣoḍaṣī
jñānārṇave:
candrāntaṃ daruṇāntañca śakrādisahitaṃ pṛthak |
vāmākṣivindunādāḍhyaṃ viśvamātṛkalātmakam |
vidyādau yojayeddevi sākṣādbrahmasvarūpiṇī ||
trikūṭāḥ sakalā bhedāḥ pañcakūṭā bhavanti hi |
vaiṣṇavī vasukūṭā syāt ṣaṭkūṭā śāṅkarī bhavet |
asyārthaḥ:
candrāntaṃ hakāraḥ, varuṇāntaṃ śakāraḥ, śakrādī rephaḥ,
vāmākṣi īkāraḥ |
vidyādau pūrvokta dvādaśavidyādau
|| 49 ||

P2-0770 · 50
vedādimaṇḍitā devi śivaśaktimayī yadā |
tasyā bhedāstu sakalāḥ ṣaṭkūṭā parameśvari |
vaiṣṇavī navakūṭā syāt saptakūṭā tu śāṅkarī |
asyārthaḥ:
śivaśaktimayī pūrvoktabījadvayavatī |
vedādiḥ praṇavaḥ, maṇḍitā ādau bhūṣitā
|| 50 ||

P2-0771 · 51
atha mahāṣoḍaśī
bhedatrayastu kathitaṃ mahāvidyāṃ śṛṇu priye |
ādyabījadvayaṃ bhadre viparītakrameṇa hi |
vikhikhya parameśāni tato'nyāni samuddharet |
antarmukhī varārohe kumārī tripureśvarī |
ebhistu pañcasaṃkhyākairbījaiḥ saṃpuṭitāṃ yajet |
ṣaṭkūṭāṃ parameśāni vidyeyaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
trikūṭāḥ sakalā bhadre ṣoḍaśārṇā bhavanti hi |
vaiṣṇavyekonaviṃśārṇā śaivī saptadaśākṣarī |
asyārthaḥ:
ādyabījadvayaṃ māyā - ramātmakaṃ tasya viparītakramaḥ ādau
ramā paścānmāyā antarmadhye sthitaṃ kāmabījaṃ mukhe ādau
yasyāḥ kumāryāḥ |
etaiḥ pañcasaṃkhyakairbījaiḥ ṣaṭkūṭāṃ saptakūṭāṃ
navakūṭāṃ vā sampuṭitāṃ sampuṭavat kṛtāṃ
tenānulomavilomataḥ puṭitāmityarthaḥ |
kecittu anulomataḥ saṃpuṭitāmāhuḥ tanna, sarvatantravirodhāt
|| 51 ||

P2-0772 · 52
tathā ca yoginītantre:
śrībījamāyāsmarayoniśaktistārañca māyā kamalātha vidyā |
śaktyādibījaiśca vilomataḥ sā śrīṣoḍaśīyañca śivapradiṣṭā
|| 52 ||

P2-0773 · 54
tathā ca rudrayāmale:
śrīrmāyā madano vāṇīparā tāraṃ śivapriyā |
haripriyā trikūṭā sā parā vāṇī manobhavaḥ |
māyā lakṣmīrmahāvidyā śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśī parā |
dakṣiṇāmūrtau ca:
dvitīyasyādiyugmantu viparītaṃ likhet sudhīḥ |
bālāñcāntarmukhīṃ kṛtvā vilikhettadanantaram |
tāraṃ māyāṃ tato lakṣmīṃ tathā kūṭatrayaṃ likhet |
kalayā saṃpuṭāṃ kuryādramākhyāṃ parameśvari |
kalayā pūrvoktaśaktyādipañcakalayā |
ramākhyāṃ pūrvoktapraṇavādiṣaṭkūṭām |
umākhyāmiti pāṭhe'pyayamevārthaḥ
|| 54 ||

P2-0774 · 55
kecittu kalayāsthāne bālayeti pāṭhaṃ kurvantastatra parameśvarīmiti
ca bālayā antarmukhyā saṃpuṭāṃ vadanti |
ramākhyāṃ śrīṃ parameśvarīṃ hrīmiti ca |
tenottaradale klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ śrīṃ hrīmiti vadanti, tanna,
sampuṭaśabdārthāparijñānāt
|| 55 ||

P2-0775 · 56
navaratneśvare:
mantramādau vadet sarvaṃ sādhyasaṃjñamanantaram |
viparītaṃ punaścānte mantraṃ tat sampuṭaṃ smṛtam |
iti saṃpuṭalakṣaṇāt ananvayāpatteḥ sarvatantravirodhācca
|| 56 ||

P2-0776 · 57
tathā ca śrīkramasaṃhitāyām |
śrīrmāyā madano vāṇī paraitāni mukhe kuru |
vedādirbhuvaneśānīṃ śrībījañca trikūṭakam |
ṣaṭkūṭāṃ saṃpuṭīkuryādādyaiḥ pañcabhirakṣaraiḥ |
māyātantre ca:
lakṣmīḥ parā madanayoniyutā ca śaktistāraṃ parā ca kamalāpyatha
mūlavidyā |
śaktyādibhiśca viparītatayā pradiṣṭaṃ śrīmantrarājamuditaṃ
paradevatāyāḥ |
etenānulomataḥ pañcabījaiḥ saṃpuṭitāmiti mataṃ heyam
|| 57 ||

P2-0777 · 58
śrutau tu:
ramā māyā tāraḥ parā lakṣmī:
kumārikā vidyā vyastā bālā śrīparā tathā |
vyastā viparītā tatheti vyastetyarthaḥ |
kumārī cāntarmukhī vodhyā atra kumārikānantaraṃ tārāditribīja -
sambandhaḥ tantraikavākyatābalāt, traipurīśrutibalācca |
tathā ca:
śrīmāye madhyādibālikā |
tāro māyā śrīvidyā parādipañcabījānyante ceti
|| 58 ||

P2-0778 · 59
śrīparā ceti pāṭhe na kevalaṃ bālā vyastā śrīparā ceti |
vidyāyāḥ ṣoḍaśabījānāṃ svarūpakathanaṃ vā |
kramoktatvābhāvāt |
etena śrīrmāyā tāraṃ māyā śrībālā trikūṭaṃ vyastā bālā
ramā māyeti matañca heyam
|| 59 ||

P2-0779 · 60
kulāmṛte:
śrībījaṃ śaktibījañca kāmavījañca vāgbhavam |
bālāntasaṃsthitaṃ bījaṃ praṇavañca tataḥ param |
śaktibījaṃ ramāñcaiva vidyāñca parameśvari |
lopāmbā kāmarājaṃ vā trikūṭāmathavā parām |
vinyasya punaradyāni pañca bījāni sundari |
viparītakrameṇaiva vinyasya ṣoḍaśī parā
|| 60 ||

P2-0780 · 61
yāmale ca:
lakṣmī parā madanavāgbhavaśaktibījaṃ, tārañca
bhūtikamale'pyatha mūlavidyā |
kūṭatrayañca viparītatayā niyuktaṃ,
śrīṣoḍaśākṣaramihāgamasuprasidham |
kūṭatrayaṃ kamādibālāyaḥ |
cakārāt ramāṃ māyāñca
|| 61 ||

P2-0781 · 62
nibandhe:
sāntāntaṃ śivapūrvasaptamayutaṃ sūkṣmāntamastānvitaṃ, devīṃ
dakṣiṇabāhuśakranayanaṃ kāmaṃ kalālāñchitam |
dantāstordhvamukhaṃ saśeṣadaśanaṃ jīvaṃ mukhenānvitaṃ, bījaṃ
pañcakamitthamevamuditaṃ sarvārthasiddhipradam || vedyādyaṃ
triguṇāṃ ramāmatha vadetkāmena saṃsevitāṃ, lopāmbā punareva
pañcakamatho pūrvaṃ vilomakramaiḥ |
eṣā śrīḥ parātparatarā sarvārthasiddhipradā, sārātsāratamā
samastajagatāmutpattibhūtāparā |
seyaṃ brahmasvarūpā sakalaguṇamayī nirguṇā niṣprapañcā,
sākṣātkāmadughā surāsuragaṇairvavindatānandarūpā ||
asyārthaḥ:
sa eva anto yasya tena sāntaḥ ṣakāraḥ sa evānto yasya tena sāntāntaḥ
śakāraḥ śivo hakāraḥ tasya pūrvasaptamo rephaḥ
sūkṣmāntamīkāraḥ mastamanusvāraḥ, tena ramābījam |
devīṃ māyām |
dakṣiṇabāhuḥ kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, nayanaṃ melanam |
kāmaḥ vinduḥ, kalā kāmakalā īkāraḥ, tena kāmabījam |
dantānta aikāraḥ ūrdhvamukhaṃ mukhasyordhvaṃ vinduḥ, tena
vāgbījam |
jīvaḥ sakāraḥ śeṣadaśanamaukāraḥ, mukhaṃ visargaḥ, tena
parābījam |
vedādyaṃ praṇavaḥ |
triguṇā māyā
|| 62 ||

P2-0782 · 63
bhedāntaramāha kubjikātantre:
parā ca kamalā kāmo vāgbhavaṃ śaktireva ca |
tāraśaktī ca kamalā trikūṭāṃ yojayettataḥ |
śaktyādyaṃ vyutkramānnyaset syānmahāṣoḍaśī parā |
imāṃ vidyāṃ mahādevi yogī bhūpo'thavā japet |
bhuktimuktipradā vidyā ante kaivalyadāyinī
|| 63 ||

P2-0783 · 64
parādyā bhuvaneśāni jñeyā bhuvanasundarī |
kamalādyā mahāvidyā jñayā kamalāsundarī |
kāmādyā ca mahāvidyā vijñeyā kāmasundarī |
vāgbhavādyā mahāvidyā parā vāksundarīmatā ||
śaktyādyā ca mahāvidyā vijñeyā śaktisundarī |
tārādyā ca mahāvidyā vijñeyā tārasundarī
|| 64 ||

P2-0784 · 65
ānandasundarī vidyā prathamā guptarūpiṇī |
kāmarājena deveśi lopayā ca viśeṣataḥ |
syānmahāṣoḍaśīmantraścaturādyaviparyayāt |
yoginītantre:
śrībījaṃ śaktibījañca kāmabījañca vāgbhavam |
bālāntasaṃsthitaṃbījaṃ praṇavañca tataḥ param |
śaktibījaṃ ramāñcaiva vinyasetparameśvari |
lopāmbā kāmarājambā bhairavīmathavā parām |
vinyasya punarādyāni bījāni pañca sundari |
vyutkrameṇa sametāni ṣoḍaśī bhuvi durlabhā ||
turīyāyā manuṃ lakṣaṃ japtvā siddhīśvaro bhavet |
vyutkrameṇeti pañcabījāni vinyasya ityanvayaḥ
|| 65 ||

P2-0785 · 66
jñānārṇave:
vaktrakoṭi sahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi |
varṇituṃ naiva śakyeyaṃ śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī ||
vaikharī vācyabhāvatvādaśaktā guṇavarṇane |
yato nirakṣaraṃ vastu parā tatraiva kāraṇam |
mūkībhūtā hi paśyanti madhyamā madhyamābhavat |
brahmavidyāsvarūpā hi bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
ekoccāreṇa deveśi bājapeyasya koṭayaḥ |
aśvamedhasahasrāṇi prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvastathā |
kāśyāditīrthayātrāḥ syuḥ sārddhakoṭitrayānvitāḥ |
tulāṃ nārhanti deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||
ekoccāreṇa girije kiṃ punarbrahma kevalam |
ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā na prakāśyā kadācana ||
gopanīyā tvayā bhadre svayoniriva pārvati
|| 66 ||

P2-0786 · 67
bījāvalīṣoḍaśī :
rudrayāmale:
śrībījamāye saṃlikhya tathaiva ca kumārikām |
śrībījamāye kāmañca vāṅmāyā kamalāntathā |
parāṃ kāmañca vāgbījaṃ māyāṃ śrībījameva ca |
bījāvalī ṣoḍaśīyaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
rājyaṃ deyaṃ śiro deyaṃ na deyā bījaṣoḍaśī
|| 67 ||

P2-0787 · 68
brahmayāmale:
ādau lakṣmīṃ parāñcaiva tathaiva ca kumārikām |
śrībījañca parābījaṃ kāmaṃ vāgbhavameva ca |
parāśrībālikāścaiva likhedvyutkramayogataḥ |
ante dadyātparāṃ śrīñca sampūrṇā kathitā tvayi |
bālāpradhānā vidyā ca sarvaśāstre ca gopitā
|| 68 ||

P2-0788 · 69
tantrāntare mantrāntaramāha:
ādyā kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ śaktirādyā tataḥ parāḥ |
niveśayettayormadhye devi govindavallabhām |
tatastu manmathaṃ bījaṃ bālādyaṃ tadanantaram |
hṛllekhāramayorvaktre vedaktraṃ vinikṣipet |
tato lopāṃ nyaseddevi trikūṭāmathavā parām |
ādyāni pañcabījāni paścādvinyasya sundari |
ṣoḍaśīyaṃ sugopyā hi snehāddevi prakāśitā
|| 69 ||

P2-0789 · 70
asyā māhātmyamatulaṃ jihvākoṭiśatairapi |
vaktuṃ na śakyate devi kiṃ punaḥ pañcabhirmukhaiḥ
|| 70 ||

P2-0790 · 71
api priyatamaṃ deyaṃ sutadāradhanādikam |
rājyaṃ deyaṃ śiro deyaṃ na deyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī
|| 71 ||

P2-0791 · 72
prakārāntareṇa ṣoḍaśīmāha siddhayāmale:
kāmo māyā ramā bālā trikūṭā strī bhagāṅkuśau |
kālī kāmakalā kūrcaṃ sarvādau praṇavaḥ priye |
śrīmahāṣoḍaśīyañca yā khyātā bhuvanatraye |
jñānena mṛtyuhā vidyā sarvāmnāyairnamaskṛtā |
saptalakṣamahāvidyāntantrādau kathitāḥ priye |
sārātsāratarābhūtā yā yā vidyāḥ sugopitāḥ |
bahunā kimihoktena tāsāṃ sārā tu ṣoḍaśī |
prakāśitā mahādevi yā pṛṣṭā te punaḥ punaḥ
|| 72 ||

P2-0792 · 73
rudrayāmale:
lopāmudrāvāgbhavaṃ tu pṛthvānte śivayojanāt |
sakāraṃ kāmarājādau lopā tu ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
anayā sadṛśī vidyā na vidyārṇavagocare
|| 73 ||

P2-0793 · 74
tatraiva:
vidyārājñī vāgbhave tu kānte'nantaniyojanāt |
ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā cidbrahmaikyamayī śubhā ||
lopāvāgbhavaśakrānte śivabījaṃ niyojayet |
tathaiva śaktibīje tu lopā saptadaśākṣarī
|| 74 ||

P2-0794 · 75
lopāyāḥ śaktikūṭānte haṃsabījayutā yadi |
tadā saptadaśī vidyā sākṣājjñānasvarūpiṇī ||
asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa śivo bhavati nānyathā
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīśaḥ sākṣādbhūmipurandaraḥ
|| 75 ||

P2-0795 · 76
tatraivāṣṭādaśākṣarī yathā lopāmudrāmadhikṛtya:
adharaṃ vindunā yuktaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet |
mādanaṃ kāmarājādye tārtīyādye maheśvari |
bhṛguḥ sargānvito devi manunā ca samanvitaḥ |
aṣṭādaśākṣarī hyeṣā śrīvidyā bhuvi durlabhā |
śrīguroḥ kṛpayā devi nityasiddhipradāyini
|| 76 ||

P2-0796 · 77
navalakṣaṃ japitvā tu lopāmudrāṃ maheśvarīm |
aṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyā paścādrādhyā varānane |
anyathā śāpamāpnoti kulaṃ tasya vinaśyati
|| 77 ||

P2-0797 · 78
sarvakalyāṇadā vidyā sarvavighnavināśinī |
sarvasaubhāgyadā |
devi sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī ||
anayā sadṛśī vidyā trailokya cātidurlabhā
|| 78 ||

P2-0798 · 79
tatraiva:
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavādau tu vāgbhavam:
bhuvaneśīṃ kāmarāje śrībījaṃ śaktipūrvataḥ || eṣāpyaṣṭādaśī
proktā sarvasiddhi pradāyikā |
bhogamokṣapradā sākṣāt puruṣārthapradāyikā
|| 79 ||

P2-0799 · 80
anayā sadṛśī vidyā trailokya cātidurlabhā |
nāsti nāsti punarnāsti satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmi te
|| 80 ||

P2-0800 · 81
mantrāntaram:
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya tato vai kulasundarīm |
kāmākṣaraṃ śaktivarṇaṃ purandaraharau tataḥ |
bhuaneśīṃ samuddhṛtya vilomāṃ bālikāṃ tataḥ |
praṇavaṃ savisargantu tato vai kulasundarīm || lopāvāgbhavamuddhṛtya
vilomaṃ bālikāṃ tataḥ |
praṇavaṃ savisargantu tato vai kulasundarīm |
śaktikūṭamadhyabhāge hakāraṃ yojayecchive |
vilomāṃ bālikāṃ tatra brahmārṇaḥ savisargakaḥ ||
iti śrīparamā vidyā kevalā mokṣadāyinī |
asyā lakṣajapenaiva kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale |
asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa śivo bhavati nānyathā |
kulasundarī bālā |
brahmārṇaḥ praṇavaḥ
|| 81 ||

P2-0801 · 82
yoginījālandhare kāmarājavidyāmadhikṛtya:
vāṅmāraśaktibījādyatrikūṭākramayogataḥ |
tripurāmālinī nāmnā bhavedaṣṭādaśākṣarī |
varṇasaṃkhyārddhalakṣeṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate
|| 82 ||

P2-0802 · 83
śrīkrame:
tāṃ vidyāṃ śṛṇu deveśi kāmamindrasamanvitam |
nādavindukalābhedatturīyasvarasaṃyutam ||
mahāśrīsundarī vidyā mahātripurasundarī
|| 83 ||

P2-0803 · 84
kakāre sarvamutpannaṃ kāmakaivalyadāyakam |
lakāre sakalaiśvaryamīkāre sarvasiddhidam ||
evaṃ bījatrayaṃ bhadre vidyānāṃ sārasaṃgraham
|| 84 ||

P2-0804 · 85
vāgbhavaṃ
kāmarājañca śaktitve na niyojayet |
ekākṣareṇa kathitā brahmavidyaiva kevalā
|| 85 ||

P2-0805 · 86
kāmarājalopāmudrayorviśeṣamāha kuloḍḍīśe:
śrīparāvāgbhavākhyaiśca īśvarītāramanmathaiḥ |
ādyabhūtairbhidyamānā sundarī ṣaḍvidhā bhavet
|| 86 ||

P2-0806 · 87
tathā anayorādye kāmo māyā śrībījaṃ, māyāśrīkāmabījaṃ
tathā trividhā cāṣṭādaśākṣarī |
tathā ca kuloḍḍīśe:
kāmamāyāramāpūrvo māyā lakṣmīḥ smarastathā |
ramā māyā tathā kāmo vasucandrākṣarī tridhā ||
smaraṃ yoniṃ lakṣmīṃ tritayamidamādye tava mano riti
bhagavadācāryeṇa pratipāditam
|| 87 ||

P2-0807 · 88
śaktikāmarājantu śrīkrame:
māyābījaṃ tato jhiṇṭī kāmaṃ śakraṃ viyat kramāt |
jātavedo nṛgāṅkena lāñchitaṃ parameśvarī |
etadvāgbhavakūṭañca pūrvakaṃ kāmarājakam ||
tatraiva śaktibījañca sundaryeṣā prakīrtitā |
atrāpi pūrvavadbījasaṃyogaḥ |
māyā īkāraḥ |
jhiṇṭī ekāraḥ
|| 88 ||

P2-0808 · 89
punaḥ śaktimāha:
etadbhagaṃ tato māyā brahmā śakro haro'gninā |
vāmanetreṇa saṃyukto nādavinduvibhūṣitaḥ |
etadvāgbhavamuddiṣṭaṃ pūrvavat kāmaśaktikam |
bhaga ekāraḥ |
atrāpi pūrvavadbījasaṃyogaḥ
|| 89 ||

P2-0809 · 90
atra viśeṣaḥ:
brahmabījaṃ yadā dadyātrikūṭeṣu varānane |
prathamā sundarī devi dvitīyā brahmasundarī ||
śaktikūṭe maheśāni anantasundarī matā |
eṣā tu ṣoḍaśī vidyā matabhedena darśitā
|| 90 ||

P2-0810 · 91
mantrāntaram:
trikūṭānte haṃsabījaṃ vindusargāvibhūṣitam |
eṣā śrīprāṇasaṃyuktā dāridryaduḥkhamocanī
|| 91 ||

P2-0811 · 92
śaktilopāmudrā tu:
śaktirmaheśaḥ kāmaśca-indrabījaṃ tataḥ param |
mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāttava snehādvadāmyaham ||
pūrvavat kāmaśaktākhyo varṇau niṣkīlitātmakau |
iti śāktā mahāvidyā paścimāmnāyayojitā ||
śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, pūrvavat kāmarājavidyāvat |
atrāpi pūrvavadbīja saṃyogaḥ
|| 92 ||

P2-0812 · 93
mantrāntaram:
śivabījaṃ śaktisomaṃ mādanañca purandaram |
vyoma vahnisamāyuktaṃ turīyasvaravindukam ||
pūrvavat kāmarājantu śaktibījaṃ samuddharet |
eṣā vidyā maheśāni varṇitu naiva śakyate ||
śakti sakāraḥ, somaḥ sakāraḥ |
pūrvavat kāmarājavidyāvat |
atrāpi pūrvavadbījasaṃyogaḥ
|| 93 ||

P2-0813 · 94
śivaśaktirbhuvaneśī vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam |
kāmaṃ vyoma ca deveśi mahāmāyā tataḥ param |
somaṃ vyoma mahāmāyā navārṇā parakīrtitā |
rudraśaktiriyaṃ devi pūrvāmnāye hi nāyikā
|| 94 ||

P2-0814 · 95
mantrāntaram:
mādanaṃ gotrabhit sāsto rephavāmākṣicandravān |
nādavindusamāyuktaḥ kathitaḥ parameśvari
|| 95 ||

P2-0815 · 96
brahmā ca gaganaṃ śakro nakulīśo'nalastathā |
māyāvindusanādena kāmarājaṃ samuddharet ||
śaktirmādanaśakraśca haro vahniśca māyayā |
nādavindusamākrāntaḥ kathitaḥ kāmado manuḥ ||
eṣā vidyā maheśāni kathitaikādaśākṣarī
|| 96 ||

P2-0816 · 97
mantrāntaram:
mādanaṃ pañcavaktrañca lohitā rudrayoginī |
purandaro mahāmāyā vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam ||
pūrvavat kāmaśaktyākhyamuddhareddevi sundarīm |
lohitā kṣakāraḥ, rudrayoginī makāraḥ ||
pūrvavat kāmarāja vidyāvat
|| 97 ||

P2-0817 · 98
bhṛgvīśaṃ gaganaṃ hāntaṃ kālamindraṃ maheśvaram |
vāmākṣivahnivindvāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari || kāmarājaṃ
śaktikūṭaṃ pūrvavattu samuddharet |
bhṛgvīśaḥ sakāraḥ, hāntaḥ kṣakāraḥ, kālo makāraḥ ||
pūrvavat kāmarājavidmāvat |
sarvatra evaṃ kramaḥ
|| 98 ||

P2-0818 · 99
mantrāntaram:
viṣṇurīśastato hāntaḥ kāleśaḥ pṛthivī tataḥ |
bhuvaneśī tataḥ paścādvāgbhavaṃ kathitaṃ tvayi ||
kāmarājaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ pūrvavat kathitaṃ priye |
viṣṇurīśaḥ akārayuktahakāraḥ kāleśo makāraḥ
|| 99 ||

P2-0819 · 100
subhagodayāṃ vidyāmāha śrīkrame:
śaktiḥ svayambhūḥ śambhuśca śakraśca bhuvaneśvarī |
śivo mādanarudrendramahāmāyāstataḥ param |
kāmaḥ śivastato brahmā indraśca bhuvaneśvarī ||
eṣā tu parameśāni sundarī subhagodayā |
trikūṭānte haṃsabījaṃ tadā saptadaśī bhavet
|| 100 ||

P2-0820 · 1
vāgbījaṃ vijayā māyā brahmā śakraśca pārvatī |
mānmathaṃ śaivaśakti ca mādanaṃ hara indrakaḥ ||
māhāmāyā tataḥ paścātśaktirmanuḥ sasargakaḥ |
candraḥ prajāpatiḥ śakro mahāmāyā tataḥ parā ||
aṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyā mahātripurasundarī |
sarvānte haṃsasaṃyuktā viśākṣarī bhavettadā
|| 1 ||

P2-0821 · 2
śrīdevyuvāca:
bhāṣā sṛṣṭiḥ sthitihṛtī nirākhyā pañcasundarīḥ |
kathayasva prabho deva yadi te rocate matiḥ
|| 2 ||

P2-0822 · 3
īśvara uvāca:
śivo mādana indraśca śaktiśca bhuvaneśvarī |
brahmā śivendrau śaktiśca mahāmāyā tataḥ parā ||
mādanendau śaktiśivo mahāmāyā tadantake |
śaktiḥ sakāraḥ |
eṣā bhāṣā
|| 3 ||

P2-0823 · 4
śivaścandrastathā kāmaḥ śakraśca bhuvaneśvarī |
śivendrau kāmarudrau ca candraśca parameśvarī ||
śaktiḥ kāmaśca śakraśca mahāmāyā tataḥ parā |
iyaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ
|| 4 ||

P2-0824 · 5
śivendrau kāmaśaktī ca mahāmāyā tataḥ param |
kāmaścandrau maheśaśca indraḥ śaktiśca pārvatī ||
brahmā maheśvaraḥ śaktiḥ śakraśca bhuvaneśvarī |
sthitireṣā
|| 5 ||

P2-0825 · 6
śivendrau kāmaśaktī ca tatparā parameśvarī |
śivaśaktī mādanendrau śivo vahnīndumāyayā ||
śivaḥ śaktiśca ka-la-hā vahnimāyendubhūṣitāḥ |
eṣā saṃhṛtiḥ
|| 6 ||

P2-0826 · 7
śakro brahmā candrabījaṃ mahāmāyā tataḥ param |
vāgbhavaṃ kathitañcaiva kāmarājaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu ||
śaktiḥ śivo mādanendrau tatparā parameśvarī |
śivaḥ śaktiśca somaśca śūnyo brahmā maheśvarī ||
eṣā nirākhyā |
śūnyo hakāraḥ
|| 7 ||

P2-0827 · 8
devyuvāca:
svapnāvatīṃ madhumatīṃ kathayasva mayi prabho |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi yadi te'sti kṛpā mayi
|| 8 ||

P2-0828 · 9
īśvara uvāca:
śivo mādanaśakrau ca śaktistu bhuvaneśvarī |
maheśo brahmā haṃsaśca indro'pi bhuvaneśvarī ||
maheśaḥ śaktiḥ kāmaśca purandaro viyattathā |
agnimāyākalāyuktaṃ nādavinduvibhūṣitam ||
haṃso hakāraḥ |
māyākalā īkāraḥ |
eṣā svapnāvatī khyātā kalā pañcadaśo ca yā |
eṣā svapnāvatī
|| 9 ||

P2-0829 · 10
brahmā maheśa indraśca śaktiśca bhuvaneśvarī |
brahmā viyanmarucchakrastatparā parameśvarī ||
mādanaṃ somacandrau ca śakraśca parameśvarī |
marut yakāraḥ |
eṣā madhumatī khyātā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
eṣā madhumatī
|| 10 ||

P2-0830 · 11
śrīkrame:
kāmakeśvarīvidyaiva trikūṭakramapāṭhitā |
saubhāgyāyāstrikūṭena pañcamyāḥ pañcakūṭam ||
tripurā yā mahāvidyā kūṭaikādaśanirmitā |
sārātsāratarā vidyā kathitaikādaśākṣarī
|| 11 ||

P2-0831 · 12
atha pañcamī :
kāmaṃ viṣṇuyutaṃ devi śaktirmāyendra eva ca |
mahāmāyā tataḥ paścādvāgbhavaṃ bījamuddharet ||
viṣṇuyutamakārayutamityarthaḥ |
śaktirekāraḥ, māyā īkāraḥ
|| 12 ||

P2-0832 · 13
viyaccandrastathā paścātkalau nakuli - vahni ca |
māyāsvareṇa saṃyuktaṃ nādavindukalānvitam || prathamaṃ
kāmarājasya kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham
|| 13 ||

P2-0833 · 14
viyadviṣṇuyutaṃ kāmo haṃsaḥ:
sakrastataḥ param |
mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāt svapnāvatīti kathyate |
etaddvitīyakāmarājakūṭam |
haṃso hakāraḥ
|| 14 ||

P2-0834 · 15
mādanaṃ śivabījañca vāyubījaṃ tataḥ param |
indrabījaṃ tataḥ paścānmahāmāyāṃ samuddharet ||
iti tṛtīyakūṭam |
iyaṃ madhumatī
|| 15 ||

P2-0835 · 16
śivabījaṃ tataḥ kāmaṃ indraṃ devīṃ niyojayet |
mahāmāyāṃ tataḥ paścātśaktikūṭaṃ samuddharet ||
devī sakāraḥ
|| 16 ||

P2-0836 · 17
kuloḍḍīśe:
vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ kūṭaṃ śaktikūṭañca pañcamam |
madhyakūṭatrayaṃ devi kāmarājaṃ manoharam ||
kathitā pañcamī vidyā trailokyasubhagodayā
|| 17 ||

P2-0837 · 18
īśvara uvāca:
śṛṇu devi mahābhāge śaktikūṭaṃ sudurlabham |
vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ kūṭaṃ kāmarājaṃ trikūṭakam ||
śaktikūṭaṃ pravakṣyāmi tava snehādviśeṣataḥ |
jīvaprāṇau maheśāni mādanaṃ tadanantaram ||
indrabījaṃ tataḥ paścādbhuvaneśī tu pañcamam |
iti vā śaktikūṭam |
jīvaḥ sakāraḥ, prāṇo hakāraḥ
|| 18 ||

P2-0838 · 19
athavā devadeveśi saubhāgyāyāśca vāgbhavam |
kūṭatrayaṃ kāmarājaṃ śaktibījañca pūrvavat ||
vāmanetrādikūṭaṃ vā bhagādikūṭameva vā |
arihā siddhidā vidyā sarvadoṣavivarjitā ||
bhaga ekāraḥ |
etenāṣṭadhā pañcamī vāgbhavaśaktikūṭabhedena
|| 19 ||

P2-0839 · 20
yāmale:
dvividhā pañcamī vidyā pañcapañcākṣarī parā |
madhye ṣaḍakṣarī caiva śaktiśca caturakṣarī ||
ṣaḍiti kāmarājavidyāmadhyakūṭamityarthaḥ |
śaktikūṭamiti kāmarājasya śaktikūṭamityarthaḥ ||
eṣā caturddhā vāgbhavakuṭabhedāt
|| 20 ||

P2-0840 · 21
etayoraṣṭadhā - caturddhā - vyavasthitayoḥ |
kāmarājasya tṛtīyakūṭantu tatraiva ||
kāmarājaṃ maheśāni śivabījaṃ tataḥ param |
tadadho haṃsabījantu indrabījaṃ vicintayet ||
mahāmāyā tataḥ paścātkūṭaṃ paramadurlabham |
eṣāpi pūrvavadaṣṭadhā anyā caturddhā
|| 21 ||

P2-0841 · 22
tathā ca tattvabodhe:
kāmākāśaparāśakraḥasaṃsthānakṛtarūpiṇī |
parā sakāraḥ |
saṃsthānakṛtarūpiṇī mahāmāyā
|| 22 ||

P2-0842 · 23
tathā ca tantre:
kāmabījaṃ maheśāni śambhubījaṃ tataḥ param |
tadadhaścandrabījantu pṛthvībījaṃ tato likhet |
tadante ca mahāmāyā kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham |
eṣā pūrvavadaṣṭadhā, anyā caturddhā, tena ṣaṭtriṃśadrūpiṇī
pañcamī
|| 23 ||

P2-0843 · 24
śrī krame:
etāsāñcaiva vidyānāṃ prāṇaṃ śṛṇu varānane |
ramāṃ māyāṃ haṃsabījaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet ||
śaktyante mahādevi haṃsaṃ māyāṃ ramāntathā ebhiryuktena deveśi
vidyājapanamācaret ||
japaśca saptavārameva dīpanyāṃ tathā darśanāt |
etāsāmiti pūrvoktaśrīkramoktavidyānām
|| 24 ||

P2-0844 · 25
pañcamyāntu viśeṣo yathā:
ramāṃ māyāṃ haṃsabījaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet |
śaktyante tu maheśāni haṃsaṃ māyāṃ ramāntathā ||
kāmarājatraye devi kakāraṃ śakrasaṃyutam |
māyāvindvīśvarayutaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham
|| 25 ||

P2-0845 · 25ka
prathamaṃ kāmakūṭasya cādye niyojayedidam |
vāntaṃ vahnisamāyuktaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam ||
nādavindu - samāyuktaṃ śriyo bījamudāhṛtam |
dvitīyaṃ kāmarājantu japeduktvā ca sundari ||
gaganaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam |
nādavindusamāyuktaṃ māyābījaṃ prakīrtitam |
madhumatīṃ japeccāpi sarvakāma - phalapradām
|| 25ka ||

P2-0846 · 26
atha dīpanī:
tāraṃ lakṣmīñca vāgbījaṃ manmathaṃ bhuvaneśvarīm |
etajjaptvā tataḥ paścādvāgbhavākhyaṃ samuccaret
|| 26 ||

P2-0847 · 27
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ ramāṃ kāmañca vāgbhavam |
kāmarājaṃ tato japtvātrailokyakṣobhakārakaḥ
|| 27 ||

P2-0848 · 28
oṃkārañcaiva vāgbījaṃ ramāṃ manmathamāyayā |
svapnāvatīṃ mahādevi japettatra samāhitaḥ
|| 28 ||

P2-0849 · 29
praṇavaṃ cādharaṃ kāmaṃ ramāñca bhuvaneśvarīm |
madhumatīṃ tato japtvā māyāṃ śrīṃ kūrcabījakam
|| 29 ||

P2-0850 · 30
praṇavādyañca deveśi haṃsabījapuṭīkṛtam |
etadbījaṃ samuccārya śaktikūṭaṃ tato japet ||
eṣā tu dīpanī vidyā ajapā prāṇarūpiṇī
|| 30 ||

P2-0851 · 31
japaniyamastu:
japedādau japet paścāt saptavāramanukramāt |
kāmarājādividyānāṃ dīpanīñcaiva kārayet |
vāgbhave kāmarāje tu śaktikūṭe sureśvari |
atra pañcamīvadbhodhyā vāgbhavaśaktikūṭayordīpanī
|| 31 ||

P2-0852 · 32
kāmakūṭe punaḥ:
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ ramāṃ kāmañca vāgbhavam |
dīpanīmiti |
sarvatra kūṭe svarasambandhaḥ
|| 32 ||

P2-0853 · 33
tathā ca saubhāgyādividyāmadhikṛtya yoginīhṛdaye -
svaravyañjanabhedena saptatriṃśatprabhedinī |
saptatriṃśatprabhedena ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpiṇī |
tattvātītasvabhāvā ca vidyeṣā bhāvyate sadā |
śrīkaṇṭhadaśakaṃ tadvadavyaktasya hi vācakam |
prāṇabhūtasthito devi tattadekādaśaḥ paraḥ
|| 33 ||

Śrīcakra und Śrīvidyā-Paddhatis

P2-0854 · 34
atha śrīyantram:
yathā - vindumatrāsramaṣṭakoṇaṃ etattritayaṃ saṃhāracakram || dvi -
daśāraṃ caturdaśāram |
sthiticakrametattrayam ||
aṣṭapadmaṃ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ vṛttatrayaṃ bhūṣadanatrayam
caturdvārasayuktametatsṛṣṭātmakam
|| 34 ||

P2-0855 · 34
(citra 32)
taduktaṃ yāmale:
vindutrikoṇa - vasukoṇa - daśārayugma - manvasra nāgadala -
saṅgataṣoḍaśāram |
vṛttatrayañca dharaṇīsadanatrayañca śrīcakrarājamuditaṃ
paradevatāyāḥ |
cakrarājaṃ sindūrakuṃkumādinā likhitam |
suvarṇarajatapañcaratnasphaṭikatāmrādyutkīrṇaṃ vā kuryāt
|| 34 ||

P2-0856 · 35
śrīkrame:
akṛtvā susamāṃ rekhāṃ nālikhyasusamaṃ mukham |
yo'tra yantre pravarteta tasya sarvaṃ harāmyaham
|| 35 ||

P2-0857 · 36
yasyā yatra sthitirddevi tatra tāṃ nārcayedyadi |
tanmāṃsarudhireṇaiva pāraṇā tasya jāyate
|| 36 ||

P2-0858 · 37
paśorālokanaṃ na syāttathā kuruta yatnataḥ |
yadi daivāt paśoragre likhitaṃ vidyatekvacit |
mamāṅgakṣatirevātra kriyate pāpabuddhinā
|| 37 ||

P2-0859 · 38
tathā bhūtabhairave:
yo'sminyantre maheśāni keśarāṇi prakalpayet |
yoginīsahitāsteṣāṃ hiṃsāṃ kurvanti bhairavāḥ |
iti vacanānnātra keśarāṇi
|| 38 ||

P2-0860 · 39
na rātrāvaṅkayedyantraṃ sādhakaśca kadācana |
pramādādaṅkite yantre śāpo bhavati tatkṣaṇāt
|| 39 ||

P2-0861 · 40
tatrāparājitāpuṣpe karavīre javāsu ca |
tatra devi vasennityaṃ tadyantre pūjanaṃ mama
|| 40 ||

P2-0862 · 41
tathā svacchandabhairave:
kuryācca sthaṇḍile yantraṃ hastamātraṃ susundaram |
ratnādiṣu vinirmāyamānamicchāvaśādbhavet ||
ekatolaṃ dvitolaṃ vā tritolaṃ vedatolakam |
ito'dhikaṃ naraḥ kṛtvā prāyaścittī bhaveddhruvam
|| 41 ||

P2-0863 · 42
raktena rajasāpūrya śrīcakraṃ bhuvi pūjayet |
naśyanti sarvavighnāni prāpyate ca yathepsitam
|| 42 ||

P2-0864 · 43
daśabhāgaṃ suvarṇasya tāmrasya dvādaśantathā |
ṣaḍdaśaṃ rajatasyārtha caitallohatrayaṃ bhavet ||
cakre'smin pūjayedyo hi sa saubhāgyamavāpnuyāt |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāmadhipo jāyate'cirāt
|| 43 ||

P2-0865 · 44
vidrumai racite yajñe padmarāge'thavā priye |
indranīle'tha vaidūrye sphāṭike marakate'pi vā ||
dhanaṃ putraṃ tathā dārān yaśāṃsilabhate dhruvam |
tāmrantu kāntidaṃ proktaṃ suvarṇaṃ śatrunāśanam ||
rājataṃ kṣemadañcaiva sphāṭikaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
etadyantramātre jñeyam
|| 44 ||

P2-0866 · 45
atha śrīcakranāśe prāyaścittam:
dagdhañca sphuṭitaṃ yantraṃ hṛtaṃ caureṇa vā priye |
upavāsaṃ prakūrvīta dinamekamatandritaḥ |
lakṣamātraṃ japedvidyāṃ homatarpaṇapūrvakam |
sadbhaktyā ca guruṃ toṣya brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet |
lakṣaṃ japatvā daśāṃśato homaṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇañca
kuryāt |
lakṣamayutamityeke
|| 45 ||

P2-0867 · 46
kadācillaptacihnaṃ vā sphuṭitādividūṣaṇam |
bhagnaṃ karoti yo marttyo mṛtyustasya dhruvaṃ bhavet ||
tasmācca tīrtharāje vā gaṅgādisaritāṃ vare |
samudre vā kṣipeddevi cānyathā duḥkhamāpnuyāt ||
idantu yantramātra viṣayam
|| 46 ||

P2-0868 · 47
atha śrīcakrapādodakamāhātmyam:
gaṅgāpuṣkaranarmadāṣu yamunā - godāvarī gomatī - gaṅgādvāra
- gayā - prayāgabadarī - vārāṇasī - sindhuṣu |
revā - setu - sarasvatī prabhṛtiṣu brahmāṇḍabhāṇḍodare tīrthasnāna
- sahasrakoṭiphaladaṃ śrīcakrapādodakam
|| 47 ||

P2-0869 · 48
atha śrīkradarśanaphalam:
samyak śatakratūn kṛtvā yatphalaṃ samavāpnuyāt |
tatphalaṃ labhate bhaktvā kṛtvā śrīcakradarśanam
|| 48 ||

P2-0870 · 49
ṣoḍaśambā
mahādānaṃ kṛtvā yallabhate phalam |
taphalaṃ samavāpnoti kṛtvā śrīcakradarśanam
|| 49 ||

P2-0871 · 50
sārddhatrikoṭitīrthaṣu snātvā yallabhate phalam |
tatphalaṃ labhate bhaktyā kṛtvā śrīcakradarśanam
|| 50 ||

P2-0872 · 51
atha saṃkṣepaśrīvidyāpaddhatiḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ karma vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
yathā:
asya tripurasundarīmantrasya dakṣiṇāmūrtir-ṛṣiḥ paṃkticchandaḥ
tripurasundarī devatā vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ kāmarājaṃ kīlakaṃ
tārtīyaṃ śaktiḥ puruṣārthacatuṣṭayasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
bījañca vāgbhavaṃ śaktistārtīyaṃ kīlakaṃ tataḥ |
kāmarājaṃ meśāni vījanyāsastataḥ param ||
tadyathā:
śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi tripurasundaryai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye vāgbhavāya bījāya namaḥ |
pādayostārtīyāya śaktaye namaḥ |
sarvāṅge kāmarājāya kīlakāya namaḥ |
tathā samayāṅke:
tripurasundarīmantrasya dakṣiṇāmūrtaye tathā |
ṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi paṃktaye chandase namaḥ ||
mukhe tripurasundaryai devāyai namo hṛdi
|| 51 ||

P2-0873 · 52
vāgbhavādisvarūpaṃ dakṣiṇamūrtau:
niḥsaranti mahāmantrā mahāgneśca sphuliṅgavat |
tathaiva mātṛkāvarṇā niḥsṛtā vāgbhavātpriye |
ata eva tadevāsyā vāgbhavaṃ bījamucyate
|| 52 ||

P2-0874 · 53
yoṣiṃ puruṣarūpeṇa sphurantī viśvamātṛkā |
mahāmohena deveśi kīlayanti jagattrayam |
atastatkīlakaṃ devi tena saubhāgyagarvitā pālayantī jagatsarvaṃ
teneyaṃ śaktirucyate
|| 53 ||

P2-0875 · 54
atha vaśinyādinyāsaḥ yathā:
aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ
ravaluṃ vaśinī - vāgdevatāyai namaḥ brahmarandhre |
kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ kalahrīṃ kāmeśvarīvāgdevatāyai namo
lalāṭe |
caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ navalīṃ modinī vāgdevatāyai namo
bhrūmadhye |
ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ yalūṃ vimalāvāgdevatāyai namaḥ
kaṇṭhe |
taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ jamalīṃ aruṇāvāgdevatāyai namo hṛdi |
paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ ha sa la va yūṃ jayinī vāgdevatāyai namo
nābhau |
yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ jhaṃ marayūṃ sarveśvarīvāgdevatāyai namo
mūlādhāre |
śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ kṣamarīṃ kaulinīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ
sarvāṅge |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
avargānte likhedbījaṃ vahniphāntakṣamānvitam |
vāmakarṇa - vibhūṣāḍhyaṃ vindunādāntikaṃ priye |
vaśinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ devisuvrate |
kavargānte maheśāni kalahrīṃ bījamuttamam |
kāmeśvarīṃ samuccārya vāgdevīṃ pūjayettataḥ |
cavargānte dhāntaphāntakṣamātūryasvarānvitam |
modinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ nādavinduvibhūṣitām
|| 54 ||

P2-0876 · 54ka
ṭavargānte vāyubījaṃ bhūmipūrvaṃ maheśvari |
vāmakarṇenduvindvāḍhyaṃ vimalāṃ vāgadhīśvarīm || tavargānte
jamakṣmāntaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam |
vindunādānvitaṃ bījaṃ vāgdevīmaruṇāṃ yajet ||
pavargānte vyomacandrakṣmātoyānilasaṃyutam |
ūkārasvarasaṃyuktaṃ vindunādakalānvitam ||
jayinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ vīravandite |
yavargānte jāntakālarephavāyusamanvitam ||
vāmakarṇenduśobhāḍhyaṃ sarveśīṃ paripūjayet |
kṣamavahnigataṃ tūryasvareṇa pariveṣṭitam ||
nādavindukalākrāntaṃ kaulinīṃ vācamarcayet |
śavargānte maheśāni nyasetsarvārthasiddhaye ||
śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛnnābhideśake |
ādhāre vyūhake nyāsānvargairaṣṭabhirācaret
|| 54ka ||

P2-0877 · 55
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
aṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
āṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
sauḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
aḥ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
āṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
sauḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
klīṃ śirase svāhā |
sauḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
aiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
klīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
sauḥ astrāya phaṭ |
tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet
|| 55 ||

P2-0878 · 56
bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsāṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanām |
pāśāṃkuśaśarāṃścāpaṃ dhārayaṃtīṃ śivāṃ śraye |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya ānando'hamiti vibhāvya
śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 56 ||

P2-0879 · 57
yathā:
śrīcakrapurataḥ svavāme ṣaṭkoṇamadhye trikoṇaṃ vilikhya, tatra
tripadikāṃ saṃsthāpya mūlena ṣaṭkoṇaṃ pūjayet |
tataḥ phaḍiti śaṅkhaṃ prākṣālya, tatra gandhapuṣpādikaṃ nikṣipya,
mūlena jalenāpūrya, maṇḍalādikaṃ pūjayet |
maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ, iti tripadikāyām, aṃ
sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti śaṅkhe, uṃ
somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti jale |
tathā ca nibandhe:
praṇavasya tribhirbhāgairvahnisūryendumaṇḍalān |
tato gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati |
narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru |
iti sūryamaṇḍalāttīrthamāvāhya humityavaguṇṭhya ṣaḍaṅgena
pūjayet |
tato dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya mūlamaṣṭadhā japtvā tajjalaṃ
kiñcitprokṣaṇītoye nikṣipya, tenodakenātmanaṃ
pūjopakaraṇañcābhyukṣayet |
taddakṣiṇe pādyādipātraṃ saṃsthāpyāsanapūjāmārabhet
|| 57 ||

P2-0880 · 58
yathā:
uparyupari yantrasya oṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ, evaṃ prakṛtaye,
kūrmāya, anantāya, pṛthivyai, rasāmbudhaye, ratnadvīpāya,
nandanodyānāya, ratnamaṇḍapāya, kalpavṛkṣāya, maṇivedikāyai,
ratnasiṃhāsanāya |
sarvatra oṅkārādi - namo'ntena pūjayet |
pīṭhopari vaindave cakre hsoḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ
|
tato vaindave ha s raiṃ, ha sa k l rīṃ, hsauṃ iti mantreṇa mūrti
saṅkalpya, trikhaṇḍā mudrāṃ baddhā punardhyātvā,
pravahannāsāpuṭena tejomayaṃ puṣpāñjalāvānīya, oṃ
mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe kāraṇānanda vigrahe |
sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari |
iti mūrtau saṃsthāpya, āvāhanādi yathāśaktyupacāreṇa pūjāṃ
vidhāya ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet
|| 58 ||

P2-0881 · 59
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca vāgbhavakūṭamuccārya
hṛdayāya namaḥ, kārarājamuccārya śirase svāhā,
śaktikūṭamuccārya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, punarvāgbhavamuccārya
kavacāya huṃ, kāmarājamuccārya netratrayā vauṣaṭ,
śaktikūṭamuccārya astrāya phaṭ |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
athāṅgāvaraṇaṃ kuryāt śrīvidyāmantrasambhavam |
tato madhyaprāktryasramadhye gurupaṃktipūjayet |
yathā:
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gurubhyo namaḥ, evaṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
gurupādukābhyo namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ paramagurubhyo namaḥ, aiṃ
hrīṃ śrīṃ paramagurupādukābhyo namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
parāparagurubhyo namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ,
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ parameṣṭhigurupādukābhyo namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
ācāryebhyo namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ācāryapādukābhyo namaḥ |
sarvatra aiṃ hrīṃ śrīmiti bījatrayapūrvakaṃ pūjayet |
tataścaturasrasya prathamarekhāyāṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
evaṃ madhyarekhāyāṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
brahmāṇyādyaṣṭadevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
antarekhāyāṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādimudrāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
sarvatrāvaraṇapūjāyāṃ śrīpādukāpadaprayogaḥ |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
śrīpadaṃ pūrvamuccārya pādukāpadamuddharet |
pūjayāmi namaḥ paścātpūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ ||
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurācakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra trailokyamohanacaturasracakre tripurācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā
aṇimādyāḥ prakaṭayoginyaḥ samudrāḥ sāyudhāḥ saparivārāḥ
savāhanāḥ pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu, ityarghyajalena mūladevyai
samarpayet
|| 59 ||

P2-0882 · 60
tripurāpadavyutpattistu vārāhīye:
brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyaistridaśairarcitā purā |
tripureti tadā nāma kathitaṃ daivatairapi
|| 60 ||

P2-0883 · 61
tarpaṇantu vāmahastakṛtatattvamudrayā |
tathā ca svatantre:
aṃguṣṭhānāmikāyogādvāmahastena pārvati |
tarpayetsundarīṃ devīṃ samudrāñca savāhanām
|| 61 ||

P2-0884 · 62
tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ
ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ
kāmākarṣiṇyādiṣoḍaśanityākalāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripureśīśrīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atha sarvāśāparipūrake ṣoḍaśadalacakre
tripureśīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ kāmakarṣiṇyādyā
guptayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi punarmūladevyai samarpayet |
tato'ṣṭadale aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ anaṅgakusumādyaṣṭadevīṃ
śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurasundarīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvasaṃkṣobhakare aṣṭadalacakre
tripurasundarīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite eta anaṅgakusumādyā
guptatarayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
tataścaturdaśāracakre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādicaturdaśadevī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripuravāsinīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvasaubhāgyadāyake caturdaśāracakre
tripuravāsinīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādiśaktayaḥ sampradāyayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi
mūladevyai samarpayet |
bahirdaśāracakre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasiddhipradādevīśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurā śrīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvārthasādhake bahirdaśāracakre tripurācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite
etāḥ sarvasiddhipradādidevyaḥkulakaulinīyoginyā samudrā ityādi
mūladevyai samarpayet |
arntadaśāracakre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvajñādidevīśrīpādukaṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripuramālinīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvarakṣākarāntardaśāracakre
tripuramālinīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvajñādyā devyo
nigarvayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
aṣṭāracakre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
vaśinyādyaṣṭavāgdevatāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurasiddhācakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvarogaharāgaharāṣṭāracakre
tripurasiddhācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā vaśinyādyā rahasyayoginyaḥ
samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
tatrāntarālatryasre mūlaṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tato'grakoṇe aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kāmeśvarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
dakṣiṇakoṇe aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vajreśvarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
vāmakoṇe aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bhagamālinīnityāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurāmbikā śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi
namaḥ
|| 62 ||

P2-0885 · 62ka
atra sarvasiddhipradetryasracakre
vāṇacāpapāśāṅkuśavibhūṣitāntarāle
tripurāmbikācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ kāmeśvaryādyāḥ
rahasyātirahasyayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
tato vindumadhye aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
śrīmahātripurasundarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
iti trivāraṃ pūjayet |
vāme aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ yonimudrāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurabhairavīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvānandamaye paraṃbrahmasvarūpiṇī vaindave cakre
tripurabhairavīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvacakreśvarīyoginyaḥ
samudrāḥ sāyudhāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu
iti mūladevyai samarpayet
|| 62ka ||

P2-0886 · 63
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca vāmakeśvaratantre:
tatra sthitvā japellakṣaṃ sakṣāddevīsvarūpadhṛk |
kiṃśukairvahavaṃ kuryāddaśāśañca varānane |
kusumbhakusumairvāpi madhuratrayamiśritaiḥ
|| 63 ||

P2-0887 · 64
atha śrīvidyāviśeṣapaddhatiḥ
yathā:
brāhmye muhūrte utthāya muktasvāpo rātrivāsaḥ parityajya, guruṃ
yathoktarūpaṃ dhyātvā, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ hasakṣamala
varayūṃ sahakṣalavarayīṃ hsauḥ śrī
amukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi, strī cedguruḥ
amuśaktyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti smṛtvā,
mānasairgandhādibhiṃ pūjayet |
yathā:
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ laṃ pṛthivyātmakaṃ gandhaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ |
iti kaniṣṭhābhyām |
evaṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃ ākāśātmakaṃ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi
namaḥ |
iti aṃguṣṭhābhyām |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ yāvyātmakaṃ dhūpaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ |
iti tarjanībhyām |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ raṃ vahnayātmakaṃ dīpaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ |
iti madhyamābhyām |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vaṃ amṛtātmakaṃ naivedyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ |
iti anāmikābhyām |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ |
ityañjalinā tāmbūlam |
yathā viśuddheśvare:
evaṃ dhyātvā punaścaivaṃ pañcabhūtātmakairyajet |
gandhatattvaṃ pārthivañca kaniṣṭhāṃguliyogataḥ ||
śabdamayaṃ mahāpuṣpaṃ prathamāṃguliyogataḥ |
vāyavyātmakaṃ madhādhūpaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ niyojayet || tejorūpaṃ
mahādīpaṃ madhyamādvayayogataḥ |
namaskāreṇāñjalinā tāmbūle vāgbhavaṃ smṛtam ||
sarvatra svasvabījānte namaskāreṇa yojayet |
prathamāṃgulirvṛddhā |
svasvabījānte tattadbhūtabījānte
|| 64 ||

P2-0888 · 65
tato yonyañjalimudre pradarśya, namaskṛtya, stutiṃ kuryāt |
akhaṇḍamaṃḍalākāramityādi |
śeṣa sāmānyapūjāpaddhatyuktakrameṇa kuryāt
|| 65 ||

P2-0889 · 66
atha śrīvidyāyāṃ viśeṣasnānam:
vaidikasnānaṃ vidhāya, ācamanaṃ kṛtvā, ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya,
kromityaṅkuśamudrayā savitṛmaṇḍalāttīrthamāvāhya,
mūlavidyāśaktibījamucārya, yonimudrāṃ tajjale nikṣipya,
dhenuyonimudre pradarśya, mūlavāgbhavabījena
daśavāramabhimantrya, ānandāmṛtavārimadhyasthāṃ devīṃ
vicintya, mūlavidyayā saptavāramabhimantrya,
tanmukhāravindanirgatāmṛtadhārābuddhyā mūlena
saptavāramātmānabhiṣicya, punarekaviṃśativāraṃ
mūlavidyāmuccaran tajjale devīpādāravindādhogaladamṛtadhārayā
trivāraṃ nimajya, utthāya punaryonimudrayā saptavāraṃ trivāraṃ vā
śirasyabhiṣekaṃ vidhāya, tathaivācamya tīramāgatya anupahate
vāsasī paridhāya, mūlamantrābhimantritaśuddhayajñīyabhasmanā
tripuṇḍraṃ trirekhātmakamarddhacandrarūpaṃ vidhāya, pūrvavat
śrīguruṃ smṛtvā, tāntrikāghamarṣaṇāntaṃ karma kṛtvā, tarpaṇaṃ
kuryāt
|| 66 ||

P2-0890 · 67
tadhyathā:
ṣaḍaṅgānyapi vinyasya tīrthamaṅkuśamudrayā |
kroṃ - mantreṇa samākṛṣya tataḥ savitṛmaṇḍalāt ||
śaktibījaṃ samuccārya nikṣipedyonimudrayā |
dhenumudrāṃ yonimudrāṃ tatastatra pradarśayet
|| 67 ||

P2-0891 · 68
mūlavāgbhavabījena mantrayitvātha devatām |
ānandāmṛtavārīṇāṃ madhyasthāṃ paricintayet |
mūlena vidyayā devi saptavārābhimantraṇam |
devīmukhāravindācca nirgatāmṛtadhārayā |
saptakṛtvo japedvidyām abhiṣiñcet svakāṃ tanūm
|| 68 ||

P2-0892 · 69
ekaviṃśativārāṇi japedvidyāmanantaram |
devīpādāravindādho nimajyottīya sādhakaḥ |
yoninā ca tathā devi mūrdhnisekaṃ samācaret |
triḥsapta vā tathā vārānsecayetsādhakāgraṇīḥ
|| 69 ||

P2-0893 · 70
tatastīraṃ samāsādya karma kuryādyathepsitam |
ucite vāsasī paścātparidadhyādanantaram
|| 70 ||

P2-0894 · 71
ācamya prāṅmukho bhūtvā mūlamantrābhimantritam |
dhṛtvā bhālatale bhasma pūrvavat śrīguruṃ smaret
|| 71 ||

P2-0895 · 72
sūryamaṇḍalavāsinyai devatāyai namaḥ param |
arghyamañjalimādāya gāyatryā ca trirutkṣipet ||
yathāśakti japeddevīṃ gāyatrīṃ tadanantaram
|| 72 ||

P2-0896 · 73
tarpaṇārtha samācamya prāṇānāyamya sādhakaḥ |
vasūn rudrāṃstathādityāṃstathaivāṅgirasaṃ tataḥ |
devān gāśca tato brahmaviṣṇurudrān grahānapi |
lopāmudrāmahalyāñcānasūyāmṛṣitīrthakaiḥ |
nakṣatrarāśiyogāṃśca karaṇāni yathākramam |
caturthīvahnijāyāntaṃ devatīrthena tarpayet
|| 73 ||

P2-0897 · 74
marīcimatriṃ pulahaṃ pulastyaṃ kratumeva ca |
vasiṣṭhañca bharadvājaṃ gautamāgastyanāmakau |
agniṣvāttā varhiṣadaḥ svapitṝṃśca pitṛkramāt ||
tridhā ṅe'ntān hṛdantāṃśca pitṛtīrthena tarpayet
|| 74 ||

P2-0898 · 75
bhairavānkṣetrapālāṃśca kumārīyoginīgaṇam |
bhūtāni sarvasatvāni tṛpyantvatāni tarpayet |
tato devīṃ tarpayet
|| 75 ||

P2-0899 · 76
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām:
tarpaṇantu śuciḥ kuryāddevarṣipitṛpūrvakam
|| 76 ||

P2-0900 · 77
tasmin jale trikoṇavṛttaṃ caturasraṃ vibhāvya gaṇeśavaṭukau
cakravāmadakṣiṇataḥ santarpya, trikoṇa vṛttacaturasrāntarāle
īśānādivāyavyāntāṃ vakṣyamāṇa gurupaṃktiṃ tarpayet |
tatastrikoṇamadhye sādhyasiddhāsanamantrairvakṣyamāṇaiḥ santarpya,
jale bhagavatīmāvāhya, paramāmṛtadhārayā trivāraṃ
pūrvoktakrameṇa santarpya trikoṇeṣu kāmeśvaryādidevītrayaṃ
vakṣyamāṇasamayavidyayā santarpya ||
caturasrakoṇeṣvaṅgadevatāstarpayet |
tata āvaraṇadevatānāṃ tarpaṇam |
tataḥ sūryāyārghyaṃ dattvā haṃsaḥ so'hamityupasthānaṃ kṛtvā,
savitṛmaṇḍale tīrthaṃ visṛjya niyatavacano yāgasthānamāgacchediti
|| 77 ||

P2-0901 · 78
yāgasthānantu kālīkulasadbhāve:
araṇyaṃ svalpakāmānāṃ sriddhyartha pūjane hitam |
niṣkāmānāṃ mumukṣuṇāṃ gṛhe śastaṃ sadārcanam |
ṛṣīṇāṃ munimukhyānāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ dvijanmanām |
gṛhe'pi yajanaṃ śastaṃ rasairvārkṣekṣu sambhavaiḥ
|| 78 ||

P2-0902 · 79
kulārṇave:
ekānte nirjane ramye deśe vādhāvivarjite |
sukhāsana samāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ
|| 79 ||

P2-0903 · 80
tatrādau
sūryapūjā- taduktaṃ rudrayāmale- ādityaṃ pūjayedādau
pratyakṣaṃ lokasākṣiṇam |
anyathā naiva siddhiḥ syāt kalpakoṭiśatairapi
|| 80 ||

P2-0904 · 81
bṛhatstavarāje'pi:
snānantu vidhivat sandhyāṃ tarpaṇaṃ sūryapūjanaṃ |
kṛtvā pūjalāye cātra pañcamīṃ pūjayāmyahamiti
|| 81 ||

P2-0905 · 82
tato gṛhadvāri gatvā oṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā |
oṃ vidyātattvāya svāhā |
oṃ śivatattvāya svāhā |
ityācamya sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāya dvārapūjāṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā:
bālayā dvāramabhyukṣya, dakṣiṇavāmapārśveyoruparyadhaḥ aiṃ
hrīṃ śrīṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ duṃ durgāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ dvāraśriyai namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ dehalyai namaḥ |
tato vāmapadapuraḥsaraṃ gṛhaṃ praviśyāgnyādikoṇeṣu aiṃ hrīṃ
śrīṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
evaṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ duṃ durgāyai namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kṣāṃ
kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
madhye aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ratnamaṇḍapāya namaḥ |
dikṣu aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kāmadevāya ratyai namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vasantāya prītyai namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sāṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śriyai namaḥ |
somabhujagāvalyām:
sarasvatīṃ śriyaṃ māyāṃ durgāñca tadanantaram |
bhadrakālīṃ tataḥ svastiṃ svāhāñcaiva śubhaṅkarīm |
gaurīñca lokadhātrīñca tathā vāgīśvarīmapi |
etāḥ pūjayet
|| 82 ||

P2-0906 · 83
tataḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ raktadvādaśaśaktiyuktāya dīpanāthāya namaḥ
iti puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ muñcet |
viśvasāre:
samudramekhale devi parvatastanamaṇḍale |
viṣṇupatni namastubhyaṃ pādasparśaṃ kṣamasva me |
iti prasādya, pṛthvitvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā |
tvañca dhāraya māṃ nityaṃ pavitraṃ kuru cāsanām |
iti āsanaṃ saṃsthāpya tato'streṇa, vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa
bhaumānvighnānutsāryāstreṇa jalenāntarīkṣagān
śrībālānyastatīkṣṇa dṛṣṭyā avalokanena divyān vighnānutsārya
siddhārthākṣatakusumānyādāya aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ apasarpantu te
bhūtā ityādinākṣiptvāvighnānusārayet |
tato nair-ṛtyāṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
vāstvadhipataye namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanaṃ
sampūjya, tatropaviṣya, bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt |
yadyapi kalpasūtre vāyavyagnisalilātmakaprāṇāyāmaiḥ,
śoṣaṇadahanaplāvanañca bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāya triḥ
prāṇānāyamye iti tathāpi mātṛkānyāsānantaraṃ prāṇāyāmo
voddhavyaḥ |
tathā ca tantrāntare:
bhūtaśuddhi vidhāyetthaṃ mātṛkānyāsamācaret |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā nyāsānanyān samācaret |
tato mātṛkānyāsaṃ prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsa
kuryāt
|| 83 ||

P2-0907 · 84
tadyathā:
śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrītripurasundaryai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye vāgbījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ śaktikūṭāya śaktaye namaḥ |
sarvāṅge kāmarājāya kīlakāya namaḥ |
tantrāntare:
ṛṣiṃ nyasenmūrdhnideśe chandastu mukhapaṅkaje |
devatā hṛdaye caiva bījantu guhyadeśake |
śaktiñca pādayoścaiva sarvāṅge kīlakaṃ nyaset
|| 84 ||

P2-0908 · 85
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau |
yathā:
aṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
āṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
sauḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
aṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
āṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
sauḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
tathā ca:
etadbījaṃ dviruccārya madhyamādyaṃguliṣu ca |
śuddhiṃ karasya kurvīta talayoḥ pṛṣṭhayorapi |
caturthīmatisaṃyuktāmamantraiḥ pṛthak pṛthak
|| 85 ||

P2-0909 · 86
tato nivṛttyādinyāsaḥ:
guhye krāṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ |
hṛdaye krīṃ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe aiṃ vidyāyai namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye hauṃ śāntyai namaḥ |
brahmarandhre hrauṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ |
tathā ca kulāmṛte bhūtaśuddhimabhidhāya:
tato divyaśarīro'sau sādhakaḥ śīghrasiddhibhāk |
jāyate nātra sandeho nyāsāṃstān pravadāmyaham |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathāmṛtā |
guhyahṛtkaṇṭhabhrūmadhyabrahmarandhreṣu vinyaset |
kāmāgnisaṃyutau dvau dvau āsyavāmadṛganvitau |
vāṇī manuvisargābhyāṃ yutaṃ vyomadvayaṃ punaḥ |
dvitīyādho bhavedagnirevaṃ pañca maheśvari |
arddhacandrendusargāni sarvāṇyeva krameṇa hi |
bījanyāsaṃ niyojyāni pūrvataḥ parameśvari |
tato bālāṃ samuccārya mahātripurasundari |
ātmānaṃ rakṣa rakṣa iti hṛdaye añjaliṃ dadyāt |
punaḥ aiṃ klauṃ sauḥ astrāya phaḍiti digbandhanaṃ kuryāt |
tathā ca:
bālābījatrayaṃ pūrvaṃ mahātripurasundarī |
ātmānaṃ rakṣa rakṣeti kuryādrakṣāṃ hṛdi spṛśan |
tathaivāstreṇa mudrayā kuryāddigbandhanaṃ tataḥ |
tato bālānte amṛtārṇavāsanāya namaḥ iti pādayoḥ |
bālānte tripureśvarīpotāmbujāsanāya namaḥ |
iti jānudvaye |
tathā ca yāmale:
amṛtārṇavaśabdapūrva āsanāya mahāmanuḥ |
pādayorvinyaset paścādbālānte tripureśvari |
potāmbujāsanāyānte namo jānunivinyaset |
hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripurasundarīdevyāsanāya namaḥ, ityūrudvaye |
tathā ca:
hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripuretyuktvā sundarīti padantataḥ |
ṅe'ntaṃ devyāsanañcānte nama ūrudvaye nyaset |
tato haiṃ hklīṃ hsauḥ tripuravāsinīcakrāsanāya namaḥ iti sphikdvaye |
hsaiṃ ha sa klīṃ hsauḥ |
tripurāśrīsarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ iti guhye |
hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ bleṃ tripuramālinīsādhyasiddhāsanāya namaḥ |
iti nābhideśe |
hsraiṃ hsaklīṃ hsrauḥ tripurāmbāparyaṅkaśaktipīṭhāsanāya namaḥ
iti svavakṣasi |
trikūṭavidyānāṃ bījānte
śrīmahātripurabhairavīsadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ
brahmarandhre |
tathā ca yāmale:
haiṃ hklīṃ hsaurante tripuravāsinīti ca |
cakrāsanāya namaḥ ityamunā sphikdvaye nyaset |
hsaiṃ hsaklīṃ hsauśceti tripurāśrīpadantataḥ |
sarvamantrāsanāyānte namo guhye pravinyaset |
hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ bleṃ tato dadyātripuramalinīti ca |
sādhyasiddhāsanaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ nābhideśe pravinyaset |
hsaiṃ ha sa klīṃ hsraurante tripurāmbāpadantataḥ |
paryaṅkaśaktipīṭhāsanāya namo vakṣasi vinyaset |
trīkūṭavidyābījānte mahātripurabhairavī |
sadāśivamahāpretapadātpadmāsanāya ca |
nama ityamunā brahmarandhra sthāne pravinyaset
|| 86 ||

P2-0910 · 87
atha ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ:
aiṃ sarvajñāśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī hṛdayāya namaḥ |
klīṃ nityasutṛptiśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī śirase svāhā |
sauḥ anādibodhaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
aiṃ svatantraśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī kavacāya huṃ |
klīṃ aluptaśakti - śrīmahātripurasundarī netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
sauḥ anantaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī astrāya phaṭ |
tathā navaratneśvare:
sarvajñatā nityasutṛptatā ca anādibodhaśca svatantratā ca |
aluptaśaktitvamanantatā ca ṣaḍāhuraṅgāni śivayoḥ śivādyāḥ |
bījānte nāma saṃyojya jātiyuktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam
|| 87 ||

P2-0911 · 88
tato vaśinyādinyāsaḥ |
sa ca saṃkṣepaprayoga uktaḥ |
tato navayonyātmakanyāsaḥ |
tathā ca:
bālāyāstripureśānyā navayonyātmakaṃ nyaset |
prayogastu bhairavīprakaraṇe uktaḥ |
punarbālāṃ samuccārya golakatvena cintayet |
punarbālāṃ samuccārya caturasraṃ vicintayet
|| 88 ||

P2-0912 · 89
atha pīṭhatattvanyāsau :
yathā:
mūlavāgbhavamuccārya agnicakre kāmagiryālaye mitrīśanāthātmake
rudrātmaśaktiśrīkāmeśvarīdevī śrīpādukāyai namaḥ iti ādhāre |
dvitīyakūṭamuccārya sūryacakre jālandharapīṭhe
ṣaṣṭhīśanāthātmake
viṣṇvātmaśaktiśrīvajreśvarīdevīśrīpādukāyai namo hṛdaye |
tṛtīyakūṭamuccārya somacakre pūrṇagiripīṭhe uḍḍīśanāthātmake
brahmātmaśaktiśrībhagamālinīdevīśrīpādukāyai namo lalāṭe |
trikūṭamuccārya paraṃbrahmacakre uḍḍīyānapīṭhe
śrīcaryānāthātmake brahmātmaśakti -
śrīmahātripurasundarīdevīśrīpādukāyai namo brahmarandhre |
kalāmṛte:
pīṭhān siddhipradānmūlaprathamaṃ bījamuccaran |
agnicakre yojayecca kāmagiryālaye punaḥ |
mitrīśeti tato nāthātmakaṃ kāmeśvarī punaḥ |
devī rudrātmaśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
namaḥ padaṃ dvitīyañca bījamūccārya pārvati |
sūryacakre yojayecca jālandharapadaṃ tataḥ |
pīṭhe ca ṣaṣṭhīśanāthātmake vajreśvarīpadam |
devī vṣṇvātmaśakti śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
namaḥ - padaṃ tṛtīyañca bījamuccārya pārvati |
somacakre yojayecca pūrṇāgiraparda tataḥ |
pīṭhe uḍḍīśanāthātmake bhagamālinīpadam |
devī brahmātmaśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
namaḥ - padaṃ samastañca mantramuccārya pārvati |
paraṃ brahmapadaṃ cakra uḍḍīyānapadam tataḥ |
pīṭhe padaṃ yojayitvā caryānāthātmake padam |
mahātripuraśabdānte sundarīti padantataḥ |
devībrahmapadātmānte śaktiśrīpādukāṃ tataḥ |
pūjayāmi namaścānte paryāyaḥ prathamaṃ śive |
sthānāni ca:
mūlādhāre ca hṛdaye lalāṭe brahmarandhrake
|| 89 ||

P2-0913 · 89ka
tatastattvanyāsaḥ |
yathā:
vāgbhavakūṭamuccārya ātmatattvavyāpikāyai
śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ ādhāre |
dvitīyakūṭamuccārya vidyātattvavyāpikāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai
namaḥ hṛdaye |
tṛtīyakūṭamucārya śivatattvavyāpikāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai
namaḥ bhrūmadhye |
trikūṭamuccārya sarvatattvavyāpikāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai namo
brahmarandhre
|| 89ka ||

P2-0914 · 90
tataḥ pañcadaśīnyāsaḥ |
tadyathā:
mūlādhāre hṛdi cakṣuṣoḥ karṇayornasoḥ
mukhabhujayugapṛṣṭhajānuyugalanābhiṣu pratyekaṃ namo'ntaṃ
mūlamantravarṇaṃ nyaset
|| 90 ||

P2-0915 · 91
tataḥ ṣoḍaśīnyāsaḥ :
nibandhe:
brahmarandhre pūrṇavidyāṃ raktavarṇāṃ vicintayet |
saubhāgyadaṇḍinīṃ mudrāṃ vāmāṃse bhrāmayetsudhīḥ |
ripujihvāgrahāṃ mudrāṃ vāmapādatale nyaset |
vyāpakānte yonimudrāṃ mukhe kṣiptvābhivandya ca |
punarbrahmarandhre maṇibandhe lalāṭe mālikāṃ tāṃ
ṣoḍaśavarṇānnyaset |
atha saṃhāranyāsaḥ :
tataḥ pādayorjaṅghayorjānvoḥ kaṭyāmaṃgulipṛṣṭhake |
nābhau pārśvadvaye cāpi stanayoraṃsayostathā |
karayorbrahmarandhre ca vadane bhruvi pārvati |
tataḥ karṇapradeśe ca karaveṣṭanayoḥ kramāt ||
iti saṃhāranyāsaḥ
|| 91 ||

P2-0916 · 92
atha sthitikramaḥ:
karayoraṃgulīṣu pañca brahmarandhre mukhe hṛdi trayam |
nābhyādipādaparyantamekam |
kaṇṭhānnābhiparyantamekam |
brahmarandhrātkaṇṭhaparyantamekam |
pādayoraṃgulīṣu pañca |
iti sthitinyāsaḥ
|| 92 ||

P2-0917 · 93
atha sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ:
brahmarandhre lalāṭe netre śravaṇe ghrāṇe mastake oṣṭhe dantādha
ūrdhve jihvāyāṃ cibuke pṛṣṭhe sarvāṅge hṛdi stanayoḥ kukṣau
liṅge ca ṣoḍaśavarṇān pravinyaset
|| 93 ||

P2-0918 · 94
atha nādanyāsaḥ:
śirasi avikṛnnādāya namaḥ, lalāṭe śūnyanādāya namaḥ,
bhrūmadhye sparśanādāya namaḥ, nāsāyāṃ nādanādāya namaḥ,
vadane dhvaninādāya namaḥ, kaṇṭhe vindunādāya namaḥ, hṛdaye
śaktinādāya namaḥ, nābhau jīvanādāya namaḥ, mūlādhāre
akṣarātmakanādāya namaḥ |
tathā ca kulāmṛte:
prathamañcāvikṛnnādaṃ śūnyanādamataḥ param |
sparśanādaṃ nādanādaṃ dhvaninādamataḥ param |
vindunādaṃ śaktinādaṃ jīvanādaṃ tataḥ śive |
akṣarātmakanādañca namo'ntañca krameṇa hi |
śirolalāṭabhrūmadhya - nāsāvadanakaṇṭhake |
hṛnnābhimūladeśeṣu navanādaṃ nyasetsudhīḥ
|| 94 ||

P2-0919 · 95
atha ṣoḍhānyāsaḥ :
jñānārṇave:
gaṇeśo prathamo nyāso dvitīyaśca grahairmataḥ |
nakṣatraistu tṛtīyaḥ syādyoginībhiścaturthakaḥ |
rāśibhiḥ pañcamo nyāsaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pīṭhairnigadyate
|| 95 ||

P2-0920 · 96
ṣoḍhānyāsastvayaṃ proktaḥ sarvatraivāparājitaḥ |
evaṃ:
yoginyastasya gātrasthāḥ sa pūjyaḥ sarvayogibhiḥ |
nāstyasya pūjyo lokeṣu pitṛmātṛmukhojjvalaḥ |
sa eva pūjyaḥ sarveṣāṃ sa svayaṃ parameśvaraḥ
|| 96 ||

P2-0921 · 97
ṣoḍhānyāsavihīno yaḥ praṇameddevi pārvatīm |
so'cirānmṛtyumāpnoti narakañca prapadyate
|| 97 ||

P2-0922 · 98
bṛhadāraṇyaka-ṛṣiranuṣṭupchando gaṇeśo devatā nyāsakarmaṇi jape
viniyogaḥ
|| 98 ||

P2-0923 · 99
eṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ vighneśvaraśrībhyāṃ namaḥ iti śirasi |
3 (aiṃ hyīṃ śrīṃ) āṃ vighnarājahrobyāṃ namaḥ iti mukhe |
3 iṃ vināyakatuṣṭibhyāṃ namaḥ iti dakṣacakṣuṣi |
3 īṃ śivottamaśāntibhyāṃ namaḥ iti vāmanetre |
e uṃ vighnahṛtpuṣṭibhyāṃ namo dakṣakarṇe |
3 ūṃ vighnakarttṛsarasvatībhyāṃ namo vāmakarṇe |
3 ṛṃ vighnarāḍratibhyāṃ namo dakṣanasi |
3 ṝṃ gaṇanāyakamedhābhyāṃ namo vāmanasi |
3 ḷṃ ekadantakāntibhyāṃ namo dakṣagaṇḍe |
3 ḹṃ dvidanta - kāminībhyāṃ namo vāmagaṇḍe |
3 eṃ gajavaktra - mohinībhyāṃ namaḥ oṣṭhe |
3 aiṃ nirañjanajaṭābhyāṃ namo'dhare |
3 oṃ kandarpabhṛttīvrābhyāṃ namaḥ ūrdhvadante |
3 auṃ dīrghavaktrajvālinībhyāṃ namo'dhodante |
3 aṃ saṅkarṣaṇanandābhyāṃ namo brahmarandhre |
3 aḥ vṛṣadhvajasurasābhyāṃ namo mukhe |
3 kaṃ gaṇanāthakāmarūpiṇībhyāṃ namo dakṣaskandhe |
3 khaṃ gajendraśubhābhyāṃ namo dakṣakūrpare |
3 gaṃ sūrpakarṇajayinībhyāṃ namo maṇibandhe |
3 ghaṃ trinetrasatyābhyāṃ namo'ṃgulimūle |
ṅaṃ lambodaravighneśībhyāṃ namo'ṃgulyagre |
3 caṃ mahāmodasvarūpiṇībhyāṃ namo vāmaskandhe |
3 chaṃ caturmūrttikāmadābhyāṃ namo vāmakūrpare |
3 jaṃ sadāśivamadavihvalābhyāṃ namo maṇibandhe |
3 jhaṃ āmodavikaṭābhyāṃ namo'ṃgulimūle |
3 ñaṃ durmukhaghūrṇābhya'm namo'ṃgulyagre |
3 ṭaṃ sumukhabhūtinībhyāṃ namo dakṣakaṭādhaḥ |
3ṭhaṃ pramodabhūmibhyāṃ namo dakṣajānuni |
3 ḍaṃ ekapādamatibhyāṃ namo gulphe |
3 ḍhaṃ dvijihvaramābhyāṃ namo'ṃgulyadhaḥ |
3 ṇaṃ śūramānuṣobhyāṃ namo'ṃgulyagre |
3 taṃ vīramakaradhvajābhyāṃ namo vāmakaṭyadhaḥ |
3 thaṃ ṣaṇmukhavikarṇābhyāṃ namo jānuni |
3 daṃ varadabhṛkuṭibhyāṃ namo guhye |3 dhaṃ
vāmadevalajjābhyāṃ namo'ṃgulyadhaḥ |
3 naṃ vakratuṇḍadīrghaghoṇābhyāṃ namaḥ iti aṃgulyagre |
3 paṃ dviraṇḍadhanurdharābhyāṃ namo dakṣapārśve |
3 phaṃ senānīyāminībhyāṃ namo vāmapārśva |
3 baṃ grāmaṇīrātribhyaṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe |
3 bhaṃ bhattacandrikābhyāṃ namo nāmau |
3 maṃ vimalaśaśiprabhābhyāṃ namaḥ udare |
3 yaṃ mattavāhanalolābhyāṃ namo hṛdi |
3 raṃ jaṭicapalākṣibhyāṃ namo dakṣaskandhe |
3 laṃ muṇḍi-ṛddhibhyāṃ namaḥ kakudi |
3 vaṃ khaḍgidurbhagābhyāṃ namo vāmaskandhe |
3 śaṃ vareṇyasubhagābhyāṃ namo hṛdādidakṣahaste |
3 ṣaṃ vṛṣaketuśivābhyāṃ namo hṛdādivāmahaste |
3 saṃ bhakṣyapriyadurgābhyāṃ namo hṛdādidakṣapāde |
3 haṃ meghānādakāminībhyāṃ namo hṛdādivāmapāde |
3 laṃ gajeśakānyakubjābhyāṃ namo hṛdādyudare |
3 kṣaṃ gaṇeśavighnahāriṇībhyāṃ namo hṛdādimukhe |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
viśveśvarastathā śrīśca vighnarājastathā hriyā |
vināyakastathā tuṣṭiḥ śāntiyuktaḥ śivottamaḥ |
vighnahṛtpuṣṭiyuktaśca vighnakarttṛ sarasvatī |
vighnarāḍratiyuktaśca medhā ca gaṇanāyakaḥ |
ekadantaśca kāntiśca dvidantaḥ kāminīyutaḥ |
gajavaktro mohinī ca nirañjanajaṭaikataḥ |
kandarpabhṛttathā tīvrā dīrghravaktrastathā priye |
jvālinīsahitaḥ paścāt nandāsaṅkarṣaṇau tathā |
vṛṣadhvajaśca surasā gaṇanāthena saṃyutā |
kāmarūpiṇikā paścātgajendraḥ śubhayā (śubhrayā) tataḥ |
sūrpakarṇastu jayinī trinetraḥ satyayā yutaḥ |
lambodaraśca vighneśī mahāmodaḥ svarūpiṇī |
caturmūrtiḥ kāmadā ca sadāśivayutā tataḥ |
madavihvalanāmnī ca āmodavikaṭe tathā |
durmukhaśca tathā ghūrṇā sumukho bhūtinī tataḥ |
pramodaśca tathā bhūmirekapādastathā matiḥ dvijihvaśca
ramāyuktaḥ śūraścaiva tu mānuṣī |
vīreṇasahitā paścātśailaje makaradhvajā ||
yanmukhaśca vikarṇā ca varado bhṛkuṭī tataḥ |
vāmadevastathā lajjā vakratuṇḍastataḥ param |
dīrghaghoṇānvitaḥ paścāddviraṇḍakadhanurdhare |
senānīryāminīyuktā grāmaṇī rātrisaṃyutaḥ |
mataśca candrikāyukto vimalaśca śaśiprabhā |
mattavāhanalole ca jaṭī ca capalākṣiṇī |
muṇḍī ṛddhiyutaḥ paścātkhaḍgī durbhagayā yutaḥ |
vareṇyaścaiva subhagā vṛṣaketustathā śivā |
bhakṣyapriyaśca durgā ca meghanādaśca kāminī |
gajeśaḥ kānyakubjā ca gaṇeśo vighnahāriṇī |
iti gaṇeśanyāsaḥ
|| 99 ||

P2-0924 · 100
atha grahanyāsaḥ:
3 (aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ) aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ
aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ āṃ ādityarucibhyāṃ namo hṛdaye |
3 yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ soṃ somāmarābhyāṃ namo bhrūmadhye |
3 kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ aṃ aṅgārakaraktābhyāṃ namo netre |
3 caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ buṃ budhajñānarūpābhyāṃ namo
hṛdayopari |
3 ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ vṛṃ vṛhaspatiyaśasvinībhyāṃ namaḥ
kaṇṭhe |
3 taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ śuṃ śukrāhlādinībhyāṃ namo gale |
3 paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ śaṃ śanaiścaraśaktibhyāṃ namo
nābhau |
3 śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ rāṃ rāhukṛṣṇābhyāṃ namo vaktre |
3 laṃ kṣaṃ keṃ ketuvāyavībhyāṃ namo guhye |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
svarairarkaṃ hṛdi nyasedyavargeṇa śaśī tataḥ |
bhrūmadhye ca kavargaṇa bhaumaṃ netratraye nyaset |
cavargeṇa budho hṛdi ṭavargaṇa vṛhaspatiḥ |
hṛdayopari deveśi tavargeṇa gale bhṛguḥ |
pavargeṇa śanirnābhau rāhurvaktre śavargagaḥ |
lakṣābhyāntu gude ketuṃ nyasadevaṃ varānane
|| 100 ||

P2-0925 · 1
atha nakṣatranyāsaḥ:
3 (aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ) aṃ āṃ aśvinyai namo lalāṭe |
3 iṃ īṃ bharaṇyai namo dakṣanetre |
3 uṃ ūṃ kṛttikāyai namo vāmanetre |
3 ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ rohiṇyai namo dakṣakarṇe |
3 eṃ mṛgaśirāyai namo vāmakarṇe |
3 aiṃ ārdrāyai namo dakṣanāsāyāma |
3 oṃ auṃ punarvasave namo vāmanāsāyām |
3 kaṃ puṣyāyai namaḥ kaṇṭhe |
3 khaṃ gaṃ aśleṣāyai namo dakṣaskandhe |
3 ghaṃ ṅaṃ maghāyai namo vāmaskandhe |
3 caṃ pūrvaphalgunyai namo dakṣabhujamadhye |
3 chaṃ jaṃ uttaraphalgunyai namo vāmabhujamadhye |
3 jhaṃ ñaṃ hastāyai namo dakṣamaṇibandhe |
3 ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ citrāyai namo vāmamaṇibandhe |
3 ḍaṃ svātyai namo dakṣahastatale |
3 ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ viśākhāyai namo vāmahasttatale |
3 taṃ thaṃ daṃ anurādhāyai namo nābhau |
3 dhaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai namo dakṣakaṭideśe |
3 naṃ paṃ phaṃ mūlāyai namo vāmakaṭideśe |
3 vaṃ pūrvāṣāḍhāyai namo dakṣorau |
3 bhaṃ uttarāṣāḍhāyai namo vāmorau |
3 maṃ śravaṇāyai namo dakṣa jānuni |
3 yaṃ raṃ dhaniṣṭhāyai namo vāmajānuni |
3 laṃ śatabhiṣāyai namo dakṣajaṅghāyām |
3 vaṃ śaṃ pūrvabhādrapadāyai namo vāmajaṅghāyām |
3 ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ uttanabhādrapadāyai namo dakṣapāde |
3 laṃ kṣaṃ aṃ aḥ revatyai namo vāmapāde
|| 1 ||

P2-0926 · 2
athā yoginīnyāsaḥ:
3 (aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ) aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ
aiṃ oṃ auṃ ḍāṃ ḍīṃ duṃ ḍaṃ ma la va ra yūṃ ḍākinyai māṃ
rakṣa rakṣa tvagātmane namaḥ kaṇṭhe |
3 kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ
rāṃ rīṃ ra ma la va ra yūṃ rākiṇyai māṃ rakṣa rakṣāsṛgātmane
namo hṛdaye |
3 ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ nāṃ nīṃ na
ma la va ra yūṃ lākinyai māṃ rakṣa rakṣa māṃsātmane namo
nābhau |
3 vaṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ kāṃ kīṃ ka ma la va ra yūṃ
kākinyai māṃ rakṣa rakṣa meda ātmane namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne |
3 vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ sāṃ sīṃ sa ma la va ra yūṃ śākinyai māṃ
rakṣa rakṣa asthyātmane namo mūlādhāre |
3 haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ hāṃ hīṃ ha ma la va ra yūṃ hākinyai māṃ rakṣa
rakṣa majjātmane namo bhrūmadhye
|| 2 ||

P2-0927 · 3
atha rāśinyāsaḥ:
3 (aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ) aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ meṣarāśaye namo dakṣagulphe |
3 uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ vṛṣarāśaye namo dakṣajānuni |
3 rṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ mithunarāśaye namo dakṣavṛṣaṇe |
3 eṃ aiṃ karkaṭarāśaye namo dakṣakukṣau |
3 oṃ auṃ siṃharāśaye namo dakṣaskandhe |
3 aṃ aḥ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ kanyārāśaye namo
dakṣamastake |
3 kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ tulārāśaye namo vāmamastake |
3 caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ vṛścikarāśaye namo vāmabāhumūle |
3 ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ dhanurāśaye namo vāmakukṣau |
3 taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ makararāśaye namo vāmavṛṣaṇe |
3 paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ kumbharāśaye namo vāmajānuni |
3 yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ mīnarāśaye namo vāmagulphe
|| 3 ||

P2-0928 · 4
atha pīṭhanyāsaḥ:
sitāsitāruṇa - śyāma - hirit - pītānyanukramāt |
punaḥ punaḥ kramāddevi pañcāśat sthānasañcathaḥ |
śyāmān varābhayakarān sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitān |
evaṃ dhyātvā pīṭhe nyaset |
3 (aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ) aṃ kāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ śirasi |
3 āṃ vārāṇasī pīṭhāya namo mukhavṛtte |
3 iṃ nepālapīṭhāya namo dakṣacakṣuṣi |
3 īṃ pauṇḍravarddhanapīṭhāya namo vāmacakṣuṣi |
uṃ kāśmīrapīṭhāya namo dakṣakarṇe |
ūṃ kānyakubjapīṭhāya namo vākarṇe |
3 ṛṃ purasthitapīṭhāya namo dakṣiṇanasi |
ṛṃ carasthitapīṭhāya namo vāmanasi |
e ḷṃ pūrṇaśailapīṭhāya namo dakṣagaṇḍe |
3 ḷṃ arbudapīṭhāya namo vāmagaṇḍe |
3 eṃ āmrātakeśvarapīṭhāya namaḥ oṣṭhe |
3 aiṃ ekāmrapīṭhāya namo'dhare |
3 oṃ trisrotaḥpīṭhā namaḥ ūrdhadante |
3 auṃ kāmakoṭṭapīṭhāya namo'dhodante |
3 aṃ kailāsapīṭhāya namo brahmarandhre |
3 aḥ bhṛgupīṭhāya namo mukhe |
3 kaṃ kedārapīṭhāya namo dakṣabāhumūle |
3 khaṃ candrapurapīṭhāya namaḥ dakṣakūrpare |
3 gaṃ śrīpīṭhāya namo dakṣamaṇibandhe |
3 ghaṃ oṃkārapīṭhāya namaḥ dakṣiṇāṃgulimūle |
3 ṅaṃ jālandharapīṭhāya namaḥ dakṣāṃgulyagre |
3 caṃ mānavapīṭhāya |
3 chaṃ kūpāntakapīṭhāya |
3 jaṃ devīkoṭṭīpīṭhāya |
3 jhaṃ gokarṇapīṭhāya |
3 ñaṃ māruteśvarapīṭhāya - vāmabāhumūlasandhyagrakeṣu |
3 ṭaṃ aṭṭahāsapīṭhaye namaḥ dakṣapādamūle |
3 ṭhaṃ vijayapīṭhāya namo dakṣajānuni |
3 ḍaṃ rājagṛhapīṭhāya namodakṣagulphe |
3 ḍhaṃ kolvagiripīṭhāya namo dakṣapādāṃgulimūle |
3 ṇaṃ elāpurapīṭhāya namo dakṣapādāṃ gulyagre |
3 taṃ kāmeśvarapīṭhāya namo vāmapādamūle |
3 thaṃ jayantīpīṭhāya namaḥ vāmajānunī |
3 daṃ ujjayinīpīṭhāya namo vāmagulphe |
3 dhaṃ kṣīrikāpīṭhāya namo vāmapādāṃgulimūle |
3 naṃ hastināpurapīṭhāya namo vāmapādāṃgulyagre |
3 paṃ uḍḍīśapīṭhāya namo dakṣapārśve |
3 phaṃ prayogapīṭhāya namo vāmapārśve |
3 baṃ vindhyapīṭhāya namaḥ pṛṣṭhe |
3 bhaṃ māyāpurapīṭhāya namo nābhau |
3 maṃ jaleśvara pīṭhāya namaḥ udare |
3 yaṃ malayapīṭhāya namo hṛdaye |
3 raṃ śrīśailapīṭhāya namo dakṣiṇaskandhe |
3 laṃ merupīṭhāya namaḥ kakudi |
3 giripīṭhāya namo vāmaskandhe |
3 śaṃ mahendrapīṭhāya namo hṛdādi dakṣiṇakare |
3 yaṃ vāmanapīṭhāya namo hṛdādivāmakare |
3 saṃ hiraṇyapurapīṭhāya namo hṛdādidakṣiṇapāde |
3 haṃ mahālakṣmīpurapīṭhāya namo hṛdādivāmapāde |
3 laṃ uḍḍīyānapīṭhāya namo hṛdādi-udare |
3 kṣaṃ chāyāchatrapurapīṭhāya namo hṛdādimukhe |
sarvatra mātṛkāsthāneṣu namo'ntena nyaset |
ayaṃ ṣoḍhānyāso mātṛkāyanyāsakāle karttavyaḥ iti
sampradāyavidaḥ
|| 4 ||

P2-0929 · 5
atha tripurānyāsaḥ |
tantre:
tripuranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
asyāstu nyāsamātreṇa jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ ||
yathā:
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ kāminītripurāyai namo lalāṭe |
sarvatra evaṃ krameṇa tripurāyai namaḥ ityantena mātṛkāsthāneṣu
nyaset |
3 āṃ mālinī |
iṃ madanā |
3 īṃ unmādinī |
3 uṃ drāviṇī |
3 ūṃ khecarī |
3 ṛṃ jhaṭikā |
3 ṝṃ kalāvatī |
3 ḷṃ kledinī |
3 ḹṃ śivadūtī |
3 eṃ subhagā |
3 aiṃ bhagāvahā |
3 oṃ vidyeśvarī |
3 auṃ mahālakṣmī |
3 aṃ kaulinī |
3 aḥ kāleśvarī |
3 kaṃ kulamālinī |
3 khaṃ vyāpinī |
gaṃ bhagā |
3 ghaṃ vāgīśvarī |
3 ṅaṃ kālikā |
3 caṃ piṅgalā |
3 chaṃ bhagasarpigī |
3 jaṃ sundarī |
3 jhaṃ nīlapatākā |
3 ñaṃ siddheśvarī |
3 ṭaṃ mahāsiddheśvarī |
3 ṭhaṃ aghorā |
3 ḍaṃ ratnamālā |
3 ḍhaṃ maṅgalā |
3 ṇaṃ bhagamālinī |
3 taṃ raudrī |
thaṃ yogeśvarī |
3 daṃ ambikā |
3 dhaṃ aṭṭahāsā |
3 naṃ vyomarūpiṇī |
3 paṃ vajreśvarī |
3 phaṃ kṣobhiṇī |
3 baṃ śākambharī |
3 bhaṃ anaṅgā |
3 maṃ lokeśvarī |
3 yaṃ raktā |
3 raṃ susthā |
3 laṃ śukrā |
3 vaṃ aparājitā |
3 śaṃ samvartā |
3 ṣaṃ vimalā |
3 saṃ aghorā |
3 haṃ bhairavī |
3 laṃ aghorā |
3 kṣaṃ sarvākarṣiṇī |
iti pañcāśattripurā mātṛkāsthāneṣu namo'ntena nyaset
|| 5 ||

P2-0930 · 6
atha kāmaratinyāḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ aṃ kāmaratibhyāṃ namaḥ |
sarvatra aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ |
namo'ntena mātṛkāsthāneṣu nyaset |
4 āṃ kāmaprītibhyām |
4 iṃ kāntakāminībhyām |
4 īṃ bhrāntamohinībhyām |
4 uṃ kāmadhukkamalābhyām |
4 ūṃ kāmacārivilāsinībhyām |
4 ṛṃ kandarpakalpalatābhyām |
4 ṝṃ komalaśyāmalābhyām |
4 ḷṃ kāmavarddhakaśucismitābhyām |
4 ḹṃ kāmavijayābhyām |
4 eṃ raṇaviśālākṣībhyām |
4 aiṃ ramaṇalelihābhyām |
4 oṃ ratināthadigambarābhyām |
4 aiṃ ratipriyaramābhyām |
4 aṃ rātrināthakubjikābhyāṃ |
4 aḥ smarakāntābhyāṃ |
4 kaṃ ramaṇasatyābhyām |
4 khaṃ niśācarakalyāṇībhyām |
4 gaṃ nandanabhoginībhyām |
4 ghaṃ nandīśakāmadābhyām |
4 ṅaṃ madanasulocanābhyām |
4 caṃ nandayitṛsvalāvaṇyābhyām |
4 chaṃ niśācaramardinībhyām |
4 jaṃ ratihaṃsakalahaṃsa- priyābhyāṃ |
4 jhaṃ puṣpagandhanvakāṃkṣiṇībhyām |
4 a ñaṃ māhadhanuḥsukhībhyām |
4 ṭaṃ grāmaṇīnalinībhyām |
4 ṭhaṃ bhīmajaṭinībhyām |
4 ḍaṃ bhrāmaṇajvālinībhyām |
4 ḍhaṃ bhramaṇaśikhinībhyām |
4 ṇaṃ śyāmamugdhābhyām |
4 taṃ bhrāmaṇaramābhyām |
4 thaṃ bhṛgubhramābhyām |
4 daṃ bhrāntakamalābhyām |
4 dhaṃ bhramāvahasucañcalābhyām |
4 naṃ mohanadīrghajihvābhyām |
4 paṃ meṣakamahāmatibhyām |
4 phaṃ mugdhalolākṣībhyām |
4 baṃ mohavarddhakabhṛṅginībhyām |
4 bhaṃ mohakacapeṭābhyām |
4 maṃ manmathanāthābhyām |
4 yaṃ mataṅgamālinībhyām |
4 raṃ bhṛṅgīśakalahaṃsinībhyām |
4 laṃ gāyakaviśvatomukhībhyām |
4 vaṃ gītigajanandikābhyām |
4 śaṃ nartakarañjinībhyām |
4 ṣaṃ meṣakāntibhyām |
4 saṃ unmattakalakaṇṭhābhyām |
4 haṃ saṃvartakavṛkodarībhyām |
4 laṃ meghaśyāmābhyām |
4 kṣaṃ vimalaśrīmatībhyām |
mātṛkāsthāneṣvetānnamo'ntānnyaset |
jñānārṇave:
nyasetkāmaratī paścātkāmaprīti maheśvari |
kāntaśca kāminīyukto bhrāntā vai mohinīyutaḥ |
kāmadhukkamalā tadvatkāmacāro vilāsinī |
kandarpaiḥ kalpalatayā komalaśyāmale tathā |
kāmavarddhakasaṃyuktā vijñeyā tu śucismitā |
kāmaśca vijayāyukto viśālākṣīyuto raṇaḥ |
ramaṇo lelihāyukto ratināthadigambare |
ratipriyarame caiva rātrināthaśca kubjikā |
smareṇa saṃyutā kāntā ramaṇaḥ satyayā yutaḥ |
niśācaraśca kalyāṇī nandano bhoginī tathā |
nandīśaḥ kāmadāyukto madanaśca sulocanā |
svalāvaṇyāyuto devi tathā nandayitā priye |
niśācaraśca mardinyā ratihaṃsastataḥ param |
kalahaṃsapriyāyuktaḥ puṣpadhanvā ca kāṃkṣiṇī |
mahādhanuśca sumukhī grāmaṇīrnalinīyutaḥ |
bhīmaśca jaṭinīyukto bhrāmaṇo jvālinīyutaḥ |
bhrāmaṇa śikhinīyukto śyāmamugdhe tataḥ param |
bhrāmaṇo ramayā yukto bhṛgurbhramā tataḥ param |
bhrāntaḥ kāmakalāyukto bhramāva'sucañcalā |
mohinī dīrghajihvā ca meṣakaśca mahāmatiḥ |
tathā mugdhaśca lolākṣī mohavarddhanabhṛṅginī |
mohakaśca capeṭā ca manmatho nāthayā yutaḥ |
mataṅgo mālinīyukto bhṛṅgīśaḥ kalahasinī |
gāyakena samāyuktastato vai viśvatomukhī |
gajanandikayā yukto gītiśca tadanantaram |
narttakaḥ saha rañjinyā meṣaḥ kāntisamanvitaḥ |
unmattaḥ kalakaṇṭhā ca saṃvarttakavṛkodarī |
meghaḥ śyāmānvito devi vimalaḥ śrīmatī priye |
mātṛkāṇarnyaseddevi mātṛkāsthāna eva ca
|| 6 ||

P2-0931 · 7
atha ṣoḍaśanityānyāsaḥ |
jñānārṇave:
prathamo sundarī nityā mahātripurasundarī |
kāmeśvarī samākhyātā tathaiva bhagamālinī |
nityaklinnāḥ ca bheruṇḍā tathaiva vahnivāsinī |
vajreśvarī ca dūtī ca tvaritā kulasundarī |
nityā nīlapatākā ca vijayā sarvamaṅgalā |
jvālāmālā vicitrāntāḥ pañcadaśa prakīrtitāḥ |
etāsāṃ mantrā jñānārṇave:
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi nityāmantramanuttamam |
bālāntārañca hṛtprānte kāmeśvaripadaṃ vadet |
icchākāmaphalaprānte prade sarvapadaṃ vadet |
tataḥ sattvavaśaṃ brūyātkari sarvajagatpadam |
kṣobhaṇānte kari brūyāt huṃkāratrayamālikhet |
pañca bāṇān samālikhya saṃhāreṇa kumārikām |
eṣā kāmeśvarī nityā prasaṅgātkathitā śive |
vāgbhavaṃ bhagaśabdānte bhage bhagini cālikhet |
bhagodari bhagāṅge ca bhagamāle bhagāvahe |
bhagaguhye bhagaprānte yoniprānte bhagāntike |
nipātinī ca sarvānte tato bhagavaśaṅkari |
bhagarūpe tato lekhyaṃ nīrajāyatalocane |
nityaklinne bhagaprānte svarūpe sarvamālikhet |
bhagāni me hyānayānte varade'tha samālikhet |
rete surete ca bhagaklinne klinnadrave tataḥ |
kledaya drāvayātho ca sarvasattvān bhageśvari |
amoghe bhagavicche ca kṣubha kṣobhaya sarvaṃ ca |
sattvān bhageśvari brūyādvāgbhavaṃ blūṃ jamādikam |
bheṃ blūṃ moṃ heṃ blūṃ klinne ca tataḥ param |
sarvāṇi ca bhagānyante me vaśañcānayeti ca |
strī bījañca haraprānte vedamātmakamakṣaram |
bhuvaneśīṃ samālikhya vidyeyaṃ bhagamālinī |
parābījaṃ samuccārya nityaklinne madadrave |
agnijāyānvito mantro nityaklinneyamīritā praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya
tathāṅkuśayugaṃ vadet |
tanmadhye vilikheddevi bharomātmakamakṣaraṃ |
cavargamantyahīnantu vilikhedvahnisaṃsthitam |
caturdaśasvaropetaṃ vindunādānvitaṃ pṛthak |
vahnijāyānvitā vidyā bheruṇḍā devatā bhavet
|| 7 ||

P2-0932 · 7ka
parāṃ vilikhya vahnyante vāsinyai nama ityapi |
aṣṭārṇo'yaṃ maheśāni devatā vahnivāsinī |
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ pharemātmakamakṣaram |
savisargaḥ śaśī paścānnityaklinne madadrave |
vahnijāyānvitā vidyā sarvaiśvaryaṃpradāyinī |
caturdaśākṣarī vidyā jñeyā vajreśvarī tathā |
parābījaṃ samuccārya śivadūtī ca ṅeyutā |
hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi dūtī sarvasamṛddhidā |
oṃkārabījamuccārya parāṃ kavacamālikhet |
khecachekṣaṃ samālikhya śrībījañca samālikhet |
huṃkāraṃ kṣe parā cāstraṃ vidyeyaṃ tvaritā bhavet |
sarvasiṃhāsanamayī bālaiva kulasundarī |
bālayā puṭitāṃ kuryāttathā vai nityabhairavīm |
pañcabāṇāṃśca deveśi nityā śakrākṣarī bhavet |
athavā:
pañcākṣarī bāṇabījairnityeyamaparā bhavet |
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ pharemātmakamakṣaram |
blūmātmakaṃ dvitīyantu bhuvaneśyaṃkuśaṃ tataḥ |
nityaśabdaṃ samuddhṛtya sambodhyā ca madadravā |
kavacaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ māyā nityā nīlapatākinī |
vāntaṃ kālasamāyuktaṃ rephaṃ śakrasvarānvitam |
vindunādāṅkitaṃ devi vidyeyaṃ vijayā bhavet |
yadvā:
vāntaṃ kālāgnivāyuśca śakrasvaravibhūṣitaḥ |
nādavindukalāyukto vidyeyaṃ vijayā bhavet |
candraṃ varuṇasaṃyuktaṃ tārasthañca samālikhet |
caturthyantaṃ tato devi vilikhetsarvamaṅgalām |
hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi nityeyaṃ sarvamaṅgalā |
tāraṃ hṛdbhagavatyante jvālāmālinī devi ca |
dviruccārya ca sarvānte bhūtasaṃhārike |
jātavedasi saṃlikhya jvalantipadayugmakam |
jvaleti prajvaladvandvaṃ huṃkāratrayamālikhet |
vahnibījatrayaṃ kūrcamantraṃ svāhānvito manuḥ |
iyaṃ nityā mahādevi jvālāmālinikā parā |
kavargāntaṃ svarāntañca śakrasvaravibhūṣitam |
vindunādakalākrāntaṃ vicitrā parameśvarī |
akārādiṣu sarveṣu svareṣu kramato yajet |
aḥ svare parameśāni śrīvidyāṃ viśvamātṛkām |
svaravadvinyasedvidyāṃ nīrajāyatalocane |
etāḥ ṣoḍaśasvaranyāsasthāneṣu vinyaset
|| 7ka ||

P2-0933 · 8
mantro yathā:
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ oṃ namaḥ kāmeśvari
icchākāmaphalaprade sarvasattvavaśaṅkari sarvajagatkṣobhaṇakari huṃ
huṃ huṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ
kāmeśvarīnityākalāyai namaḥ (1) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ āṃ aiṃ bhagabhage bhagini bhagodari bhagāṅge
bhagamāle bhagāvahe bhagaguhye bhagayoni bhaganipātini
sarvabhagavaśaṅkari bhagarūpe nityaklinne bhagasvarūpe sarvabhagāni
me hyānaya varade rete surete bhagaklinne klinnadrave kledaya drāvaya
sarvasattvān bhageśvari amoghe bhagavicche kṣubha kṣobhaya
sarvasattvān bhageśvari aiṃ blūṃ jaṃ bheṃ blūṃ moṃ blūṃ heṃ
blūṃ klinne sarvāṇi bhagāni me vaśamānaya strīṃ hara blauṃ hrīṃ
bhagamālinīnityākalāyai namaḥ (2) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃ hrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave svāhā
nityaklinnānityākalāyai namaḥ (3) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ īṃ oṃ kroṃ kroṃ drauṃ crauṃ chrauṃ jrauṃ
jhrauṃ svāhā bheruṇḍānityākalāyai namaḥ (4) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ uṃ hrīṃ vahnivāsinyai namaḥ vahnivāsinī -
nityākalāyai namaḥ (5) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ūṃ oṃ hrīṃ phreṃ saḥ nityaklinne madadrave
svāhā vajreśvarīnityākalāyai namaḥ ( 6) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṛṃ hrīṃ śivadūtyai namaḥ dṛtīnityākalāyai namaḥ
(7) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṝṃ oṃ hrīṃ huṃ khecachekṣa strīṃ hūṃ kṣe
hrīṃ phaṭ tvaritānityākalāyai namaḥ (8) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḷṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ kulasundarīnityākalāyai namaḥ
(9) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḹṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ ha sa ka ra ḍaiṃ ha sa ka la ra
ḍīṃ ha sa ka la ra ḍauḥ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ
vimalanityākalāyai namaḥ |
athavā aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ḹṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ
vimalānityākalāyai namaḥ (10) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ eṃ oṃ hrīṃ phreṃ blūṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ nitye
madadrave huṃ kroṃ hrīṃ nīlapatākinī nityākalāyai namaḥ (11) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ bhmrauṃ vijayānityākalāyai namaḥ |
athavā:
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ bhmtryauṃ vijayetyādi (12) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ svoṃ sarvamaṅgalāyai namaḥ
sarvamaṅgalānityākalāyai namaḥ (13) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ auṃ oṃ namo bhagavati jvālamālini devi
jvālāmālini devi sarvabhūtasaṃhārakārike jātavedasi jvalanti jvalanti
jvala prajvala prajvala huṃ huṃ huṃ raṃ raṃ raṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā
jvālāmālinīnityākalāyai namaḥ (14) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ caṃ kauṃ vicitrānityākalāyai namaḥ (15) |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aḥ mūlavidyāmuccārya
śrīmahātripurasundarīnityākalāyai namaḥ (16) |
yadvā aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aḥ oṃ kāmeśvarīnityākalāyai namaḥ |
iti ṣoḍaśanityā nyaset |
asmin kāle vā sṛṣṭisthitinyāsaḥ |
iti ṣoḍaśamityānyāsaḥ |
atha prakaṭayoginīnyāsaḥ:
mūlādhāre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ prakaṭayoginībhyo namaḥ |
svādhiṣṭhāne 3 guptayoginībhyo namaḥ |
nābhau 3 guptatarayoginībhyo namaḥ |
hṛdaye 3 sampradāyayoginībhyo namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe 3 kulakaulinīyoginībhyo namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye 3 nigarvayoginībhyo namaḥ |
nāde 3 rahasyayoginībhyo namaḥ |
nādānte 3 atirahasyayoginībhyo namaḥ |
brahmarandhre 3 paramātirahasyayoginībhyo namaḥ
|| 8 ||

P2-0934 · 9
atha āyudhanyāsaḥ:
drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ dhaṃ
sammohanāya kāmeśvaradhanuṣe namaḥ |
yāṃ 5 drāṃ 5 thaṃ sammohanāya kāmeśvarīdhanuṣe namaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ svavāmādhohaste |
drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 jaṃ jambhalebhyaḥ kāmeśvarabāṇebhyo namaḥ |
yāṃ 5 drāṃ 5 jaṃ jambhalebhyaḥ kāmeśvarī vāṇebhyo namaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ dakṣiṇādhaḥkare |
drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 āṃ vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarapāśāya namaḥ |
drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 hrīṃ vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarīpāśāya namaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ vāmordhvahaste |
drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 kroṃ sarvastambhanāya kāmeśvarāṅkuśāya namaḥ
|
drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 sarvastambhanāya kāmeśvaryaṅkuśāya namaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ dakṣordhve |
iti tu vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa kāmakalā dhyātvā nyaset |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
evaṃ kāmakalārūpaṃ devatāmayamātmanaḥ |
vapurvicintya śivayorāyudhanyāsamācaret |
tathā ca:
drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ ityete kāmabāṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śām idaṃ kāmeśvarībāṇapañcakam |
drādīni paścādyādīni dhaṃ sammohanaśabdataḥ |
ṅe'ntātkāmeśvaradhanurṅe'ntaṃ namo'ntamuddharet |
anena ca svavāmādhohaste sandhārayeddhanuḥ |
yādidrādīni thaṃ ṅe'ntasammohanapadopari |
kāmeśvarīdhanurṅe'ntaṃ namo'ntamityadhaḥkare |
vāme devyāstathā mantrī dhārayedaikṣavaṃ dhanuḥ |
drādiyādīni jaṃ jambhalebhyaḥ kāmeśvarapadāntike |
vāṇebhyo nama ityantaṃ dakṣiṇādhaḥkare nije |
śaivānpravinyasedvāṇān pauṣpānsādhakasattamaḥ |
yādidrādīni jaṃ jambhalebhyaḥ kāmeśvarīpadāttataḥ |
bāṇebhyonama ityetān dakṣiṇādhaḥ kare nije |
devyāḥ pravinyasedvāṇān pauṣpāniti ca sādhakaḥ |
drādiyādīni bhūyo'pi mukhavṛttaṃ savindukam |
syādvaśīkaraṇāyeti kāmeśvarapadaṃ tataḥ |
pāśāya nama ityevaṃ vāmordhve vinyasetkare |
yādidrādīni gaganaṃ vahnivāmākṣivindumat |
syādvaśīkaraṇāyeti tataḥ kāmeśvarīti ca |
pāśāya nama ityevaṃ vāmordhve vinyasetkare
|| 9 ||

P2-0935 · 9ka
drādiyādīni kroṃ sarvastambhanāya padaṃ tataḥ |
kāmeśvarapadātpaścādaṅkuśāya namo likhet |
dakṣiṇordhvakare śaivaṃ vinyasedaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ |
yādidrādīni kroṃ sarvastambhanāya tataḥ param |
kāmeśvarīpadādūrdhvamaṅkuśāya namo likhet |
dakṣiṇordhvakare devyā vinyasedaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ
|| 9ka ||

P2-0936 · 10
tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ navamudrāḥ pradarśayet ||
tadyathā:
drāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīṃ drīṃ sarvadrāviṇīṃ klīṃ ākarṣiṇīṃ
blūṃ sarvaveśinīṃ saḥ sarvonmādinīṃ kroṃ mahāṅkuśāṃ ha sa
kha phreṃ khecarīṃ hsauḥ bījamudrām aiṃ yoginīmudrām
|| 10 ||

P2-0937 · 11
nyāsakālastu yoginīhṛdaye:
prātaḥkāle'thavā pūjāsamaye homakarmaṇi |
japakāle'pi vā teṣāṃ viniyogaḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
pūjākāle samastaṃ vā kuryātsādhakasattamaḥ
|| 11 ||

P2-0938 · 12
tato dhyānam:
tataḥ padmanibhāṃ devīṃ bālārkakiraṇojjvalām |
javākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumopamām |
padmarāgapratīkāśāṃ kuṅkumāruṇasannibhām |
sphuranmukuṭamāṇikya kiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitām |
kālālikulasaṅkāśakuṭilālakapallavām |
pratyagrāruṇasaṅkāśavadanāmbhojamaṇḍalām |
kiñcidarddhendukuṭilalalāṭamṛdupaṭṭikām |
pinākidhanurākārabhrūlatāṃ parameśvarīm |
ānandamuditollāsalīlāndolitalocanām |
sphuranmayūkhasaṅkāśavilasaddhemakuṇḍalām |
sugaṇḍamaṇḍalābhoga jitendvanmṛtamaṇḍalām |
viśvakarmavinirmāṇasūtrasuspaṣṭanāsikām |
tāmravidrumavimbābharaktoṣṭhīmamṛtopamām |
smitamādhuryavijitamādhuryarasasāgarām |
anaupamyaguṇopetacibukoddeśaśobhitām |
kambugrīvāṃ mahādevīṃ mṛṇālalalitairbhujaiḥ |
raktotpaladalākārasukumārakarāmbujām ||
raktāmbujanakhajyotirvitānitanabhastalām |
muktāhāralatopetasamunnatapayodharām |
trivalīvalayāyuktamadhyadeśasuśobhitām
|| 12 ||

P2-0939 · 12ka
lāvaṇyasaridāvartākāranābhivibhūṣitām |
anargharatnaghaṭikāñcīyutanitambinīm |
nitambavimbadviradaromarājivarāṅkuśām |
kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorumīśvarīm |
lāvaṇyakusumākārajānumaṇḍalabandhurām |
lāvaṇyakadalītulyajaṅghāyuga lamaṇḍitām |
gūḍhagulphapadadvandvaprapadājitakacchapām |
tanudīrghāṃgulisvacchanakharājivirājitām |
brahmaviṣṇuśiroratnanighṛṣṭacaraṇāmbujām |
śītāṃśuśatasaṅkāśakāntisantānahāsinīm |
lauhityājitasindūrajavadāḍimarūpiṇīm |
raktavastraparīdhānāṃ pāśāṅkuśakarodyatām |
raktapadmaniviṣṭāntu raktābharaṇabhūṣitām |
caturbhujāṃ trinetrāntu pañcabāṇadhanurdharām |
karpūraśakalonmiśratāmbūlapūritānanām |
mahāmṛgamadoddāmakuṅkumāruṇavigrahām |
sarvaśṛṅgāraveśāḍhyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
jagadāhlādajananīṃ jagadrañjanakāriṇīm |
jagadākarṣaṇakarīṃ jagatkāraṇarūpiṇīm |
sarvamantramayīṃ devīṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm |
sarvalakṣmīmayīṃ nityāṃ sarvaśaktimayīṃ śivām |
evaṃ rūpamātmānaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjayet
|| 12ka ||

P2-0940 · 13
tadyathā:
hṛtpadmamadhye devīṃ vibhāvya, kuṇḍalī pātra - saṃsthena
sahasrārāmṛtena pādyaṃ devyāścaraṇe dadyāt |
tato manaścārghyaṃ dattvā
sahasradalapadmabhṛṅgāragalitaparamāmṛtajalenācamanīyaṃ mukhe |
caturviṃśatitattvena gandhañca |
ahiṃsāṃ vijñānaṃ kṣamāṃ dayāñca alobham amohaṃ
amātsaryam |
amāyām anahaṅkāram arāgamadveṣam indriyāṇi ca daśaitāni
puṣpāṇi pradāpayet |
tato vāyurūpaṃ dhūpaṃ tejorūpañca dīpaṃ dadyāt |
ambaraṃ cāmaraṃ sūryaṃ darpaṇaṃ candraṃ chatraṃ padmantu
mekhalām ānandaṃ hāramuttamam |
anāhatadhvanimayīṃ ghaṇṭāṃ nivedayet |
tataḥ sudhārasāmbudhiṃ māṃsaparvataṃ brahmāṇḍa
pūritapāyasañca dattvā, manonartakasattālaiḥ
śṛṅgārādirasodbhavaiḥ |
nṛtyairgītaiśca vādyaiśca toṣayet parameśvarīm |
evaṃ sampūjyābhedena japaḥ kāryaḥ |
tato vahiḥpūjāmārabheta tato'rghyasthāpanam
|| 13 ||

P2-0941 · 13ka
prathamaṃ sāmānyārghyam
tatra kramaḥ:
ādau svavāme jalena caturasraṃ vidhāya tadantarvṛttamālikhet |
tataḥ oṃ maṇḍalāya namaḥ iti puṣpaistadabhyarcya, tatra
sādhāraṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya bālayā tamabhyarcya śuddhajalena
tamāpūrya, aiṃ sarvajñāśaktiśrīmattripurasundarīhṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādikrameṇa ṣaṅgāni sampūjya, tadupari mūlamaṣṭadhā japtvā
viśeṣārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 13ka ||

P2-0942 · 14
tatpātrantu tantrāntare:
pātraṃ kāñcanakācarūpyajanitaṃ muktākapālodbhavaṃ,
viśvāmitramayañca kāmadamidaṃ haimaṃ priyaṃ sphāṭikam |
tāmraṃ prītidamiṣṭasiddhijanakaṃ śrīnārikelodbhavaṃ, kapālaṃ
sphuṭamaṃtrasiddhijanakaṃ muktipradaṃ mauktikam
|| 14 ||

P2-0943 · 15
navaratneśvare:
narapātraṃ maheśāni vijñeyañcottamottamam |
nārikelodbhavaṃ pātraṃ jñeyañcottamakalpanam |
ratnapātrañca suśroṇi jñeyañcottamamadhyamam |
madhyamottamagaṃ bailvaṃ brahmavṛkṣajameva ca |
kalpaṃ sumadhyamaṃ proktaṃ mṛṇmamayaṃ kalpamadhyamam
|| 15 ||

P2-0944 · 16
vaśyākarṣaṇakarmāṇi hemapātre suśobhane |
śāntike pauṣṭike vāpi rājataṃ kārayet priye
|| 16 ||

P2-0945 · 17
lauhapātraṃ vijānīyānmāraṇoccāṭane tathā |
stambhakāryeṣu pāṣāṇaṃ vidveṣe lauhamṛṇmayam
|| 17 ||

P2-0946 · 18
sarvakāryeṣu karttavyaṃ viśvāmitrañca suvrate |
kulotsādanakāryeṣu kācapātraṃ viśiṣyate
|| 18 ||

P2-0947 · 19
kāṣṭhapatraṃ vijānīyānmantrārādhanakarmaṇi |
narapātrastu hṛhṇīyādbhuktimuktipradāyakam
|| 19 ||

P2-0948 · 20
dṛṣṭvārghyapātraṃ deveśi brahmādyā devatāḥ sadā |
nṛtyanti sarvayoginyaḥ prītāḥ siddhiṃ dadatyapi
|| 20 ||

P2-0949 · 21
sāmānyaviśeṣārghyayorāvaśyakatvamāha navaratneśvara:
ekapātraṃ na kurvāta yadi sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ |
mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti āpadaśca pade pade |
ihaloke draridraḥ syānmṛte ca paśutāṃ vrajet
|| 21 ||

P2-0950 · 22
tata ātmaśrīcakrayormadhye sāmānyārghyajalena
trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā, trikoṇa - madhye
mūlavidyayā madhyaṃ sampūjya, trikoṇe pratyekakūṭaiḥ pūjayet |
agnyādikoṇakrameṇa ṣaṭkoṇe mūlavidyayā dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni
pūjayet |
tatra tripadikāṃ saṃsthāpya, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya
daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ ityādhāraṃ sampūjya,
tatra vṛttākāreṇa vahnerdaśakalāḥ pūjayet |
tadyathā:
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 raṃ nīlāyai |
3 laṃ kapilāyai |
3 vaṃ visphuliṅginyai |
3 śaṃ jvālinyai |
3 yaṃ haimavatyai |
3 saṃ havyavāhinyai |
3 haṃ kavyavāhinyai |
3 laṃ rātryai |
3 kṣaṃ saṅkarṣiṇyai |
iti sampūjya tadupari astrāntaṃ mūlamuccārya
prakṣālitamarghyapātraṃ saṃsthāpya, pūrvavattatra mantramālikhya,
sampūjya, aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya
dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya namaḥ iti sampūjya vṛttākāreṇa
sūryasya dvādaśakalāḥ pūjayet |
yathā:
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kaṃ bhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 khaṃ baṃ tāpinyai |
3 gaṃ phaṃ dhūmrāyai |
3 ghaṃ paṃ vibudhāyai |
3 ṅaṃ naṃ bodhinyai |
3 caṃ dhaṃ kalinyai |
3 chaṃ daṃ śoṣiṇyai |
3 jaṃ thaṃ vareṇyāyai |
3 jhaṃ taṃ ākarṣiṇyai |
3 ñaṃ ṇaṃ māyāyai |
3 ṭaṃ ḍhaṃ vivasvatyai |
3 ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ hemaprabhāyai |
namaḥ sarvatra |
iti sampūjya, mūlena jalādināpūrya, pūrvavadyantramākhyi, trikoṇe
akathāditrirekhāṃ madhye halakṣāṇi ca cintayet |
tataḥ pūrvavat sampūjya, sauḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ uṃ somamaṇḍalāya
ṣoḍaśakalātmane arghyapātrāmṛtāya namaḥ iti sampūjya, somasya
ṣoḍaśakalā vṛttākāreṇa pūjayet |
yathā:
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 āṃ madanāyai |
3 iṃ tuṣṭayai |
3 īṃ puṣṭyai |
3 uṃ prītyai |
3 ūṃ ratyai |
3 ṛṃ śriyai |
ṝṃ kriyāyai |
3 ḷṃ sudhāyai |
3 ḹṃ rātryai |
eṃ jyotsnāyai |
3 aiṃ haimavatyai |
3 oṃ chāyāyai |
3 auṃ pūrṇimāyai |
aṃ vidyāyai |
3 aḥ amāvasyāyai |
namaḥ sarvatra |
iti sampūjya tīrthamāvāhya madhye haṃsātmane namaḥ |
tato ha sa kṣa ma la va ra yūṃ ānandabhairavāya vaṣaṭ |
ha sa kṣa ma la va ra yīṃ sudhādevyai vaṣaṭ |
iti sampūjya, matsyamuprayā tajjalamācchādya mūlavidyāmaṣṭadhā
japtvā, dhūpadīpau dattvā, navamudrāḥ pradarśya, brahmamayaṃ
tajjalaṃ kiñcit pātrāntare prakṣipya, mūlenātmānaṃ pūjādravyāṇi
ca saṃprokṣya, sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ kuryāt |
pūjāsamāptiryāvat syāt tāvardarghyaṃ na cālayet
|| 22 ||

P2-0951 · 22ka
samayāṅke:
sundarīdevatāyā aṅgadevatāpūjanantvarghyasthāpanānantaram |
tathā ca:
ātmānaṃ yāgavastūni prokṣayitvā yathākramam |
cinmayaṃ tat sadā bhaktyā cintayenmantravittamaḥ |
tasmāccakra - caturdiśikramavaśānnirmāyacakraṃ śubhaṃ, sūryaṃ
hastimukhaṃ paraṃ smaraharaṃ gopālamevaṃ tathā |
dhyātvāvāhya ca tāṃstato vahuvidhaiḥ puṣpaiśca
pādyādibhirnānādravyasugandhimodakaphalairudvāsayet svehṛdi |
tato mahācakre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ amṛtāmbhonidhaye namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 ratnadvīpāya |
3 nānāvukṣamahodyānāya |
3 santānavāṭikāyai |
3 kalpavṛkṣavāṭikāyai |
3 haricandanavāṭikāyai |
3 mandāravāṭikāyai |
3 pārijātavāṭikāyai |
3 kadambavana vāṭikāyai |
3 puṣparāgaratnaprākārāya |
3 padmarāgaratnaprākārāya |
3 gomedaratnaprākārāya |
3 indranīlaratnaprākārāya |
3 vajraratnaprākārāya |
3 vaidūryaratnaprākārāya |
3 muktāratnaprākārāya |
3 vidrumaratnaprākārāya |
3 māṇikyaratnaprākārāya |
3 māṇikyamaṇḍapāya |
3 sahasrastambhamaṇḍapāya |
3 amṛtavāpikāyai |
3 ānandavāpikāyai |
3 vimarṣavāpikāyai |
3 bālātapoddhārāya |
3 candrikodarāya |
3 mahāśṛṅgāraparikhāyai |
3 mahāpadmāṭavyai |
3 cintāmaṇigṛharājāya |
3 pūrvāmnāyapūrvadvārāya |
3 dakṣiṇāmnāyadakṣiṇadvārāya |
3 paścimāmnāyapaścimadvārāya |
3 uttarāmnāya-uttaradvārāya |
3 ratnadvīpavalayāya |
3 mahāsiṃhāsanāya |
3 brahmamayaikamañcapādāya |
3 viṣṇumayaikamañcapādāya |
3 rudramayaikamañcapādāya |
3 īśvaramayaikamañcapādāya |
3 sadāśivamayaikamañcaphalakāya |
3 haṃsatulatanināya |
3 haṃsatulamahopadhānāya |
3 kausumbhāstaraṇāya |
3 mahāvitānikāyai |
3 mahāyamanikāyai |
sarvatra namo'ntena pūjayet |
tadupari aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hsauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya
namaḥ
|| 22ka ||

P2-0952 · 23
tataḥ pūrvavaddhyātvā, trikhaṇḍāṃ mudrāṃ kṛtvā tadupariśikhare
mātṛkāyantre samānīya aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sauḥ tripurasundarīmūrtiṃ
kalpayāmīti vindau kalpitamūrtāvāvāhayet |
hsraiṃ hasaklrīṃ hasrauṃ ityuccārya, oṃ mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe
kāraṇānandavigrahe |
sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari |
iti vaindavacakre paricitimāvāhyāvāhanādiprāṇapratiṣṭhāntaṃ
karma vidhāya, vāṇakodaṇḍapāśāṅkuśādi mudrāḥ pradarśayet |
tato yathopacāraiḥ sampūjya tridhā santarpayet
|| 23 ||

P2-0953 · 24
tatrāyaṃ kramaḥ:
savyahastānāmikāṃguṣṭha - nakhāgreṇa dhṛtaśrīpātrāmbhasā
anyahastakṣiptapuṣpākṣataiḥ śrīmahātripurasundarīṃ tarpayāmīti
tristarpayet |
taduktaṃ svatantre:
aṃguṣṭhānāmikāyogādvāmahastasya pārvati |
tarpayet sundarīṃ devīṃ samudrāñca savāhanām |
tarpayāmi mukhe devyāstrivāraṃ mūlavidyayā |
aṃguṣṭhānāmikāyogānnakhairnirdiṣṭamuddhṛtam |
śrīpātrasyodakaṃ vinduṃ tarpayet kulanāyikām |
aṃguṣṭho bhairavo devi anāmā caṇḍikā priye |
savyena hastayogena tarpayedvā kuleśvarīm
|| 24 ||

P2-0954 · 25
viśeṣastu:
aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāntu vaśyakarmaṇi tarpayet |
aṅkuṣṭhamadhyamābhyāntu tarpayecchāntikarmaṇi |
tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayogena tarpayedabhicārake |
kaniṣṭhāṃguyogena stambhane tarpayet priye
|| 25 ||

P2-0955 · 26
tato'gnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca devyā dehe vā ṣaḍaṅgāni
pūjayet |
tadyathā:
aiṃ arvajñāśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī hṛdayāya namaḥ |
klīṃ nityatṛptiśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī śirase svāhā |
sauḥ anādibodhaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
aiṃ svatantraśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī kavacāya huṃ |
klīṃ aluptaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
sauḥ anantaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ svaśarīre kāmakalāṃ bhāvayet |
tathā ca:
vinduṃ saṅkalpya vaktrantu tadastāt kucadvayam |
tadadhaḥ saparārddhañca cintayettadadhomukham |
tatastithinityāṃ pūjayet |
mahātryasre vāmāvartena akārādipañca ukārādipañca
ekārādipañca vibhāvya madhye visargaṃ teṣu vāmāvartana
śuklapakṣe kāmeśvaryādivicitrāntaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe
vicidikāmeśvaryantaṃ pūjayet |
tadyathā:
pratipadi akāre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tattanmatramuccārya
kāmaśvarīnityakalāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
evamākāre dvitīyāyāṃ 3 bhagamālinīm |
ikāre tṛtīyāyāṃ 3 nityaklinnām |
īkāre caturthyāṃ 3 bheruṇḍām |
ukāre pañcamyāṃ 3 vahnivāsinīm |
ūkāre ṣaṣṭhyāṃ 3 mahāvidveśvarīm |
ṛkāre saptamyāṃ 3 śivadūtīm |
ṝkāre aṣṭamyāṃ 3 tvaritām |
ḷkāre navamyāṃ 3 kulasundarīm |
ḹkāre daśamyāṃ 3 nityām |
ekāre ekādaśyāṃ 3 nīlapatākām |
aikāre dvādaśyāṃ 3 vijayām |
okāre trayodaśyāṃ 3 sarvamaṅgalām |
aukāre caturdaśyām 3 jvālāmālinīm |
aṃkāre paurṇamāsyāṃ 3 vicitrām |
visarga 3 tripurasundarīṃ pūjayet |
kṛṣṇapakṣe vicitrādikāmeśvaryantaṃ pūjayet
|| 26 ||

P2-0956 · 26ka
pūjāmantrastu tantrāntare:
śrīpada pūrvamuccārya pādukāpadamuccaret |
pūjayāmi namaḥ paścāt pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ |
tato madhyaprāktryasramadhyeṣu gurupaṃkti pūjayet |
ānandanāthaśabdāntā vijñayāḥ parameśvari |
anvāntā guravaḥ proktāḥ strīliṅgā vīravandite |
tadyathā:
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ paraprakāśānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi
namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 paraśivam |
tathā paraśaktyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 kauleśvaraṃ śuklādevīm |
3 pareśānam |
3 kāmeśvaryambikām |
ete divyaudhāḥ |
bhogaṃ krīḍaṃ samayaṃ vedaṃ sahajaṃ ete siddhaudhāḥ |
gaganaṃ viśvaṃ vimalaṃ madanaṃ bhuvanaṃ nīlaṃ ātmānaṃ
priyam ete mānavaudhāḥ |
tato guruṃ paramaguruṃ parāparaguruṃ parameṣṭhiguruṃ kevalaṃ
guruṃ vā |
ete kāmarājavidyāyāstadghaṭitāyāśca guravaḥ |
lopāyāstadghaṭitāyāstu paraśivaṃ kāmeśvaryambāṃ divyaughaṃ
mahaughaṃ sarvānandaṃ prajñādevīṃ prakāśam |
ete divyaughāḥ |
divyaṃ citraṃ kaivalyaṃ divyāmbāṃ mahodayam ete siddhaughāḥ |
cidviśvaśakti īśvarakamalaparamānandamanoharasukhānanda
pratibhān |
ete mānavaudhāḥ |
iti pūjayet |
tataḥ pūrvavadgurutrayaṃ ekaṃ vā pūjayet |
athavā sāmānyagurupaṃkti pūjayet |
tadyathā:
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gurubhyo namaḥ |
3 gurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
3 paramagurubhyo namaḥ |
3 paramagurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
3 parāparagurubhyo namaḥ |
3 parāparagurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
3 parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ |
3 parameṣṭhigurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
3 ācāryebhyo namaḥ |
3 ācāryapādukābhyo namaḥ |
3 sarvatrādau dvitāryā tritāryāṃ vā prayogaḥ |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
māyālakṣmīmayaṃ bījayugmaṃ pūrvakrameṇa hi |
kathitaṃ yojayeddevi trayaṃ vā parameśvari |
kalpasūtre'pi:
sarvatrādau tritārīprayogaḥ |
tritārī ca:
vāṅmāyā kamalā ceti tritārī samudāhṛtā
|| 26ka ||

P2-0957 · 26ka
tatastrailokyamohanādisṛṣṭicakre aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasrīṃ shrīṃ
śrīṃ kalahrīṃ pūrvāmnāya - unmanīdevī śrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi namaḥ |
sthiticakre 3 aiṃ klinne klīṃ madadrave kūle hsauḥ dakṣiṇāmnāya -
bhoginīdevī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
tataḥ sarvasaubhāgyādisaṃhārātmakatricakre 3 ha sa kha phreṃ hsauḥ
bhagavatyamba ha sa kha phreṃ kubjike hsrāṃ hsrīṃ hsraṃ aghore ghore
ghoramukhi cavrāṃ cavrīṃ cabrūṃ kili kili vilomataḥ pūrvoktāni
pañcabījāni paścimāmnāyakubjikādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi
namaḥ |
sarva cakre 3 ha sa kha phreṃ mahācaṃḍayogeśvari
uttarāmnāyakālikādevī śrī pādukāṃ pūjayāmi |
vaindavacakre 3 hasaiṃ hasakalarīṃ hsauḥ ūrdhvāmnāya
sakalasiddhidādevī śrīpā0 pū0 |
tato'gnīśāsura vāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca mūlena ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet
|
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
athāṅgavaraṇaṃ kuryāt śrīvidyāmanusambhavam |
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam |
tato vāhyacaturasre paścimādidvāracatuṣṭayeṣu aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhoḥ
pūjayet
|| 26ka ||

P2-0958 · 27
paścimādidiṅniyamastu guptārṇave:
yadāśārbhimukho mantrī tripurāṃ paripūjayet |
devīpaścāttadā prācī pratīcī tripurāpuraḥ |
viśuddheśvare ca:
uttarābhimukho mantro yadi cakraṃ prapūjayet |
uttarāśā tadā devī pūrvāśaiva na saṃśayaḥ |
dakṣiṇaṃ paścimaṃ proktaṃ devyā dakṣe tathottaram |
tadvāmaṃ dakṣiṇantu syāt sarvatra niyamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
īśānakoṇaṃ deveśi tadāgneyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
|| 27 ||

P2-0959 · 28
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṇimāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
evaṃ 3 laghimāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 mahimāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 īśitvasiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāyavyādikoṇacatuṣṭayeṣu 3 vaśitvasiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 prākāmyasiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 icchāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 bhuktisiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
adhaḥ 3 prāptisiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
ūrdhve 3 sarvajñānasiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
madhyacaturasrasya paścimādidvāracatuṣṭayeṣu 3 tāṃ
brahmāṇīśrīpā0 pū0 |
evaṃ 3 īṃ māheśvarīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 ūṃ kaumārīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 ṝṃ vaiṣṇavīśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāyavyādi catuṣkoṇeṣu 3 ḹṃ vārāhīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 aiṃ indraṇīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 auṃ cāmuṇḍāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 aḥ mahālakṣmīśrīpā0 pū0 |
abhyantara caturasrasya paścimādidvāracatuṣṭayeṣu 3 drāṃ
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī mudrāśrīpā0 pū0
|| 28 ||

P2-0960 · 28ka
evaṃ 3 drīṃ
sarvavidrāvaṇīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 klīṃ sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 blū sarvavaśaṅkarīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāyavyādikoṇacatuṣṭayeṣu 3 saḥ sarvonmādinīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 kroṃ māhāṅkuśāmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 ha sa kha phreṃ khecarīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 hsauḥ sabījamudrāśrī pā0 pū0 |
adhaḥ 3 aiṃ yonimudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
ūrdhve 3 auṃ trikhaṇḍāmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
cakrāgre sampūrṇacakre 3 trailokyamohanacaturasracakrāya namaḥ |
3 aṃ āṃ sauḥ tripurāśrīpā0 pū0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 drāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī mudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
devyā vāme 3 aḥ aṇimādisiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 cārvākadarśanāya namaḥ |
atra trailokyamohanacaturasracakre tripurācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā
aṇimādyāḥ prakaṭayoginyaḥ samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ
savāhanāḥ saparivāraḥ sarvopacāraiḥ pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu
ityarghyajalena mūladevyai samarpayet
|| 28ka ||

P2-0961 · 29
tato drāmiti sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī mudrāṃ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya
svāhā |
klīṃ vidyātattvāya svāhā |
sauḥ śivatattvāya svāhā |
iti trivāramarghyodakena tarpayet
|| 29 ||

P2-0962 · 30
tataḥ ṣoḍaśadaleṣu paścimadalādārabhya vāmāvartena 3 aṃ
kāmākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 āṃ buddhyākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 pū0 |
evaṃ sarvatra nityakalāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmiti padaprayogaḥ |
tathā ca navaratneśvare:
vilomena yajedetāḥ kramānnityākalāḥ punaḥ |
3 (aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ) ahaṅkārākarṣiṇī |
3 īṃ śabdākarṣiṇī |
3 uṃ sparśākarṣiṇī |
3 ūṃ rūpākarṣiṇī |
ṛṃ rasākarṣiṇī |
3 ṝṃ gandhākarṣiṇī |
3 ḷṃ cittākarṣiṇī |
3 ḹṃ dhairyākarṣiṇī |
3 eṃ smṛtyākarṣiṇī |
3 aiṃ nāmākarṣiṇī |
3 oṃ bījākarṣiṇī |
3 auṃ ātmākarṣiṇī |
3 aṃ amṛtākarṣiṇī |
3 aḥ śarīrākarṣiṇī |
cakrāgre 3 sarvāśāparipurakaṣoḍadalacakrāya |
3 aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripureśvarīcakranāyikā śrīpā0 pū0 |
sarvatrānte śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi, ādau aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 drīṃ sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 laghimāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
vauddhadarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvāśāparipūrakaṣoḍaśadalacakre tripureśvarī
cakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ kāmākarṣiṇyādyāḥ guptayoginyaḥ
samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
drīmiti sarvavidrāviṇī mudrāṃ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāheti
pūrvavat
|| 30 ||

P2-0963 · 31
aṣṭadalacakre pūrvādicaturdaleṣu vāmāvartena 3 kaṃ 5
anaṅgakusumādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 caṃ 5 anaṅgamekhalādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 ṭaṃ 5 anaṅgamadanādevī śrīpā0 pū0 |
3 taṃ 5 anaṅgamadanāturādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
agneyādidaleṣu 3 paṃ 5 anaṅgarekhādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 yaṃ 4 anaṅgaveginīdevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ anaṅgāṅkuśādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 laṃ kṣaṃ anaṅgamālinīdevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
cakrāgre 3 sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇāṣṭadalacakrāya namaḥ |
3 hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripurasundarīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 pū0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 klīṃ sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 mahimāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
jitendradarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇāṣṭadalacakre
śrīmahātripurasundarīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā anaṅgakusumādyā
guptatarayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
klīmiti sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayet |
aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāhetyādi pūrvavat
|| 31 ||

P2-0964 · 32
caturdaśāracakrāgrātsamārabhya vāmāvartena
paścimādidakṣiṇāntaṃ yāvat 3 sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīśaktiśrīpā0 pū0
|
3 sarvavidrāviṇī |
3 sarvākarṣiṇī |
3 sarvāhlādinī |
3 sarvasammohinī |
3 sarvastambhinī |
3 sarvajṛmbhaṇī |
3 sarvasattvavaśaṅkarī |
3 sarvarañjanī |
3 sarvonmādinī |
3 sarvārthasādhinī |
3 sarvasampattipūraṇī |
3 sarvamantramayī |
3 sarvaduḥkha-kṣayaṅkarī |
sarvatra śaktiśrīpādukāpadaprayogaḥ |
cakrāgre 3 sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacaturdaśāracakrāya namaḥ |
haiṃ ha klīṃ hsauḥ tripuravāsinīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 pū0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 blūṃ sarvavaśaṅkarīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 īśitvādisiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
sāṃkhyamīmāṃsānyāyadarśanebhyo namaḥ |
atra sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacaturdaśāracakre
tripuravāsinīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādyāḥ
śaktayaḥ sampradāyayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
blūṃ sarvavaśaṅkarīmudrāṃ pradarśya aiṃ ātmatattvāya
svāhetyādi pūrvavat
|| 32 ||

P2-0965 · 33
bahirdaśāracakrāgrātsamārabhya vāmāvartena
paścimāddakṣiṇāntaṃ |
3 sarvasiddhipradādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
evaṃ sarvatra devīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 sarvasampatpradā |
3 sarvapriyaṅkarī |
3 sarvamaṅgalakarī |
3 sarvakāmapradā |
3 sarvaduḥkhavimocinī |
3 sarvamṛtyupraśaminī |
3 sarvavighnanivāriṇī |
3 sarvāṅgasundarī |
3 sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī |
cakrāgre sarvārthasādhakavahirdaśāracakrāya namaḥ |
3 hasaiṃ ha sa klīṃ hsauḥ tripurāśrīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 pū |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 saḥ sarvonmādinīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 vaśitvādisiddhi śrīpā0 pū0 |
brāhmyavaidyakadarśanāya namaḥ
|| 33 ||

P2-0966 · 33ka
atha sarvārthasādhake vahirdaśāracakre
tripurāśrīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvasiddhipradā devyaḥ
kulakaulinīyoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
tataḥ saḥ sarvonmādinīṃ mudrāṃ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya
svāheti pūrvavat
|| 33ka ||

P2-0967 · 34
antardaśāracakrācca samārabhya paścimāddakṣiṇāntaṃ yāvat aiṃ
hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvajñādevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
evaṃ sarvatradevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 sarvaśaktimayī |
3 sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī |
3 sarvajñānamayī |
3 sarvavyādhivināśinī |
3 sarvādhārasvarūpiṇī |
3 sarvapāpaharā |
3 sarvānandamayī |
sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī |
3 sarvepsitaphalapradā |
cakrāgre 3 sarvarakṣākarāntardaśāracakrāya namaḥ |
hrīṃ klīṃ blūṃ tripuramālinīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 pū0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 kroṃ mahāṅkuśamudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 3 prākāmyasiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 sauradarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvarakṣākarāntardaśāracakre
tripuramālinīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvajñādyā devyo
nigarbhayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
kroṃ mahāṅkuśamudrāṃ pradarśya aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāheti
pūrvavat
|| 34 ||

P2-0968 · 35
tato'ṣṭāracakrāgrācca samārabhya paścimāddakṣiṇāntaṃ yāvat |
3 aṃ 16 varaluṃ vaśinīvāgdevatāśrīpā0 pū0 |
evaṃ 3 vāgdevatāśrīpā0 pū0 |
evaṃ sarvatra 3 kaṃ 5 ka la hrīṃ kāmeśvarī |
3 caṃ 5 na va līṃ modinī |
3ṭaṃ 5 ylūṃ vimalā |
3 taṃ 5 ja ma rīṃ aruṇā |
3 paṃ 5 ha sa la va yūṃ jayinī |
3 yaṃ 4 jha ma ra yūṃ sarveśvarī |
3 śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣamarīṃ kaulinīvāgdevatāśrīpā0 pū0 |
cakrāgre sarvarogaharāṣṭāracakrāya namaḥ |
hrīṃ śrīṃ sauḥ tripurāsiddhānityāśrīpā0 pū0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 ha sa kha phreṃ khecarīmudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme bhuktisiddhaśrīpā0 pū0 |
vaiṣṇavadarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvarogahare aṣṭāracakre tripurāsiddhācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā
vaśinyādyā yoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
3 ha sa kha phreṃ khecarīmudrāṃ pradarśya aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāheti
pūrvavat
|| 35 ||

P2-0969 · 36
trikoṇavāhye agrataḥ vāmāvatrena paścimādidakṣiṇāntaṃ yāvat |
3 drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ
kāmeśvarakāmeśvarījambhaṇavāṇebhyo namaḥ |
3 drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 dhaṃ thaṃ sarvasammohanāya
kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīdhanuṣe namaḥ 3 drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 āṃ hrīṃ
vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīpāśāya namaḥ |
3 drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 kroṃ sarvastambhanāya
kāmeśvarakāmeśvaryaṅkuśāya namaḥ |
tatastrikoṇāgradakṣiṇavāmeṣu mūlavāgbhavamuccāryāgnicakre
kāmagiryālaye mitrīśanāthātmake
rudrātmaśaktikāmeśvarīdevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
kāmarājamuccārya sūryacakre jālandharapīṭhe
ṣaṣṭhīśanāthātmake viṣṇvātmakaśaktivajreśvarīdevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
śaktikūṭamuccārya somacakre pūrṇagiripīṭhe uḍḍīśanāthātmake
brahmātmaśaktibhagamālinīdevīśrīpā0 pū0 |
cakrāgre 3 sarvasiddhipradādyacakrāya namaḥ |
hsraiṃ hsklrīṃ hsrauḥ tripurāmbānityāśrīpā0 pū0 ||
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 hsauḥ bījamudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 icchāsiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 śaktidarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvasiddhipradādyacakre bāṇacāpapāśāṅkuśabhūṣitāntarāle
tripurāmbācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ kāmeśvaryādyā
atirahasyayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
hsauḥ bījamudrāṃ pradarśya aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāheti pūrvavat
|| 36 ||

P2-0970 · 37
tato vaindavacakre mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīnityāśrīpā
pū0 |
iti triḥ sampūjya cakrāgre sarvānandamayavaindavacakrāya namaḥ |
mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 pū0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe aiṃ yonimudrāśrīpā0 pū0 |
vāme 3 prāptisiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 mokṣasiddhiśrīpā0 pū0 |
3 śaivadarśanāya namaḥ ||
kuloḍḍīśe yathā:
tato mūlaṃ samuccarya mahātripurasundarīm |
pūjayeddevatārūpāṃ vindau cakreśvarīṃ punaḥ |
yadvā navaratneśvare:
bauddhaṃ brāhmaṃ tathā sauraṃ śaivaṃ vaiṣṇavameva ca |
śāktaṃ ṣaṣṭhantu vijñeyaṃ cakraṃ ṣaḍdarśanātmakam
|| 37 ||

P2-0971 · 37ka
rudrayāmale'pi:
caturasraṃ bauddhabhedaṃ brahmaṃ vai ṣoḍaśacchadam vaiṣṇavaṃ
śaivabhedañca manvasraṃ sauramucyate |
aṣṭāsraṃ dvidaśārantu madhyaṃ śāktaṃ samīritam |
ityuktasthāne tattadarśanaṃ pūjyam |
atra sarvānandamaye vaindavacakre parabrahmasvarūpiṇī
parāparaśaktimahātripura-
sundarīsamastacakranāyikāsamvittirūpacakranāyikādhiṣṭhite
trailokyamohanasarvāśā - paripūrakasarvasaṃkṣobhakāraka -
sarvasaubhāgyadāyaka - sarvārthasādhaka - sarvarakṣākara -
sarvarogahara - sarvasiddhiprada - (sarvānandamaya) -
śrīcakrasamunmīlitasamastaprakaṭa- guptaguptatarasampradāya -
kulakaulinī - nigarbha rahasyātirahasya - parāpararahasya
samastayoginīparivṛtta - śrītripurā - tripureśī - tripurasundarī -
tripuravāsinī - tripurā - śrītripuramālinī - tripurasiddhā -
tripurāmbā tattacakranāyikāvanditacaraṇakamala -
śrīmahātripurasundarīnityādevī sarvacakreśvarī - sarvamantreśvarī-
sarvavidyeśvarī- sarvapīṭheśvarī- sarvakāmeśvarī- sarvatattveśvarī-
sarvavīreśvarī trailokyamohinī - jagadutpattimātṛkā - sarvacakramayī
- taccakranāyikāsahitāḥ samudrāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ
savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ śrīmahātripurasundarī -
parāparayā saparyayā pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu |
iti viśeṣārghyodakākṣatakusumaiḥ pradhānadevyā vāmahaste
samarpayet |
tato navamudrāḥ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāhetyādi
trirarghyodakena pūrvavattarpayet
|| 37ka ||

P2-0972 · 38ka
tato gandhapuṣpādūrvākṣatamālādīn dattvā, aiṃ ityuktvā
ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan, mūlamucārya, oṃ vanaspatiraso divyo gandhāḍhyo
gandha uttamaḥ |
āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
iti dhūpaṃ dadyāt |
tato mūlamuccāryaḥ oṃ suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatastimirāpahaḥ |
savāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
iti dīpaṃ dadyāt |
tato mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundaryai naivedyaṃ kalpayāmi
namaḥ |
iti naivedyaṃ dadyāt |
tato nityahomaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā:
pariṣicya bhumau mūlamuccārya oṃ prāṇāya svāhā, oṃ apānāya
svāhā, oṃ samānāya svāhā, oṃ udānāya svāhā, oṃ vyānāya svāhā
|
ṣaḍaṅgenāpi āhutiṣaṭkaṃ dadyāt |
tathā ca:
pariṣicya tato bhūmau nityahomaṃ samācaret |
mūlamantreṇa deveśi hunetpañcāhutīṃ kramāt |
prāṇāpānau tathā vyāna udānaśca samānakaḥ |
etatsvarūpaṃ jānīyādāhutīnāñca pañcakam |
ṣaḍāhutīḥ ṣaḍaṅgeṣu nityahomo'yamīritaḥ |
tataḥ svavāme trikoṇavṛttaṃ caturasraṃ kṛtvā aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ
vyāpakamaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti sampūjya, arddhānnapūrṇasalilaṃ
sthāpayettatra bhājanam |
tridhā paṭhan kalāvarṇamanuṃ dadyādvaliṃ tataḥ |
oṃ hrīṃ sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ hūṃ svāhā iti
sāmānyārghyodakena dattvā tattvamudrāṃ pradarśayet
|| 38ka ||

P2-0973 · 39
tato
vaṭukādibhyo valiṃ dadyāt |
īśāne vāyu - nir-ṛti agnikoṇeṣu trikoṇavṛttamaṇḍalāni kṛtvā teṣu
vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ |
yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ |
gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
iti pādyadibhiḥ sampūjya teṣu dravyabharitapātrāṇi nikṣipya valiṃ
dadyāt |
taduktam:
vāmādivaṭukaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ namo'nto manurīritaḥ |
pādyādibhiśca sampūjya valiṃ dadyādanena tu |
evamanyatrā'pi |
ehyehi devoputra vaṭukanātha kapilajaṭābhārabhāsvaratrinetra
jvālamukha sarvavighnānnāśaya sarvopacārasahitaṃ valiṃ gṛhṇa
gṛhṇa svāhā ityanena mantreṇa vaṭukāya baliṃ dadyāt |
vāmāṃguṣṭhānāmāyogena mudrāṃ pradarśayet |
ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale niṣkale vā, pātāle
vā tale vā pavanasalilayoryatra kutra sthitā vā |
kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena, prītā
devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhavalividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ |
yāṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāhā, sarvayoginībhyaḥ huṃ phaṭ svāhā ityanena
valiṃ dadyāt |
vāmahastāṃguṣṭhatarjanīmadhyamānāmābhiryonyākāreṇa
mudrāḥ pradarśayet |
kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣaiṃ kṣauṃ kṣetrasthāne kṣetrapāla
dhūpādisahitavaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā, ityanena kṣetrapālabaliṃ
haret |
vāmaguṣṭhestarjanīṃ saralāṃ kṛtvā mudrāṃ pradarśayet |
gāṃ gīṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya
baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā ityanena gaṇapataye baliṃ haret |
vāmaguṣṭermadhyamāṃguliṃ daṇḍavat kṛtvā mudrāṃ pradarśayet |
bhairavīvidyāyā api etadbalicatuṣṭayaṃ karttavyam |
sarvānte vā sarvabhūtabaliṃ dadyāt |
tantre valimadhikṛtya:
adattvā vaṭukādīnāṃ yaḥ pūjayati caṇḍikām |
pūjā ca viphalā tasya devīśāpaḥ prajāyate |
tato mūladevyai ācamanīyādikaṃ dattvā suvāsitatāmbūlaṃ dadyāt
|| 39 ||

P2-0974 · 40
tataḥ ārātrikaṃ dadyāt |
yathā:
kāṃsādibhājane kuṅkumādinā bālāyāścakaṃ vilikhya, tatra
karpūragarbhiṇyā varttyā ghṛtapūritānaṣṭayoniṣvaṣṭapradīpān
nidhāya madhye piṣṭakādiracitamastakopari mahādīpaṃ saṃsthāpya,
śrī hrīṃ glūṃ slūṃ, mlūṃ, plūṃ, llūṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iti mantreṇa
cābhyarcya, tatpātraṃ mastakāntaṃ samuddhṛtya navavāraṃ
nīrājayet |
tathā ca jñānārṇave:
ārātrikamataḥ kuryātsarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
sauvarṇe rājate kāṃsye sthānake parameśvari |
kuṅkumena likhidyantraṃ navakoṇaṃ manoharaṃ |
candrarūpaṃ caruṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye mastake śive |
dīpamekaṃ vinikṣipya vasukoṇe'ṣṭadīpakān |
yavagodhūmamudgādiracitān śarkarāyutān |
caṣakāhitaśobhābhiḥ śobhitān ghṛtapūritān |
abhimantrya maheśāni ratneśvaryāstataḥ param |
śrībījañca parābījaṃ saṃlikhya varavarṇini |
gasau ca mapalāḥ paścādindrasthāḥ kramataḥ priye |
vāmakarṇasamāyuktā nādavinduvibhūṣitāḥ |
bījapañcakametattu, pañcaratnāni sundari |
pūrvabījavilomena ratneśīyaṃ navākṣarī
|| 40 ||

P2-0975 · 41
tato mūlamuccārya:
samastacakracakreśi śubhe devi navātmike ārātrikamidaṃ devi
gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye |
tataścakramudrāṃ pradarśayet |
ārātrike mahādevi cakramudrāṃ pradarśayet |
tato visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
iti śrīvidyāprakaraṇam
|| 41 ||

Pracaṇḍacaṇḍikā

P2-0976 · 1
atha pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāmantrāḥ
pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāṃ vakṣye sarvakāmaphalapradām |
yasyāḥ prasādamātreṇa sadāśivo bhavennaraḥ
|| 1 ||

P2-0977 · 2
aputro labhate putramadhano dhanavān bhavet |
kavitvañca supāṇḍityaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 2 ||

P2-0978 · 3
viśasāre yāmale ca:
lakṣmīṃ lajjāṃ tato māyāṃ mātrāṃ dvādaśikāmapi |
vajravairocanīye dve māye phaṭ svāhayāyutaḥ
|| 3 ||

P2-0979 · 4
lakṣmībījaṃ yadādyaṃ syāttadā śrīḥ sarvatomukhī |
lajjābījena cādyena vaśyatāṃ yānti yoṣitaḥ |
māyābījena cādyena mahāpātakanāśanam |
mātrāṃ dvādaśikāṃ bījamādyaṃ syānmuktidāyakam
|| 4 ||

P2-0980 · 5
bhairavo'sya ṛṣirdevi samrāṭa udīritam |
chinnamastā smṛtā devi bījaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ punaḥ |
svāhā śaktirabhīṣṭārthe viniyoga udāhṛtaḥ |
atra lajjāpadaṃ kāmabījaparam
|| 5 ||

P2-0981 · 6
tathā ca:
atra lajjāpade devi kāmabījaṃ vitanyate |
mahākālamataṃ jñeyaṃ mantroddhāraṃ śubhāvaham |
pūrvamāyāpadeti pāṭhe māyāyāḥ pūrvaṃ lajjābījaṃ
tasminnityarthaḥ |
tathā ca:
pūrvamāyāpadena lajjābījamucyate anyathā tāpinyādi virodhaḥ |
tathā ca:
kāmādyaṃ vāgbhavādyāṃ vā māyādyāṃ vā japet sudhīḥ |
lakṣmyādyāṃ vā japedvidyāṃ caturvargaphalapradām |
anyeṣāñca munīnāṃ mate sarvatra māyāpadaṃ kūrcaparam
|| 6 ||

P2-0982 · 7
tatraiva vāntaṃ vahnisamāyuktaṃ rativindusamanvitam |
lakṣmībījamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvakāmārthasiddhidam |
vāmākṣivahnisaṃyuktaṃ vindunādavibhūṣitam |
śivabījaṃ maheśāni lajjābījamudāhṛtam |
īśānamuddhṛtya purāribījaṃ, savindukaṃ nādavibhūṣitañca |
savāmakarṇaṃ paritaḥ prakalpya, māyāṃ vandantīha manīṣiṇastām |
dvādaśasvaravarṇaṃ syānnādavinduvibhūṣitam |
vāgbhavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ sarvavākyaviśuddhaye |
iti mantracaturbījavyākhyānāt |
ayantu samīcīnaḥ
|| 7 ||

P2-0983 · 8
bhairavamate tu māyā bhuvaneśvaryeva |
lakṣmīḥ prathamabīja'sti lajjābīje manobhavaḥ |
tṛtīye'smin sadā devī mahāpātakanāśinī |
caturthe tu guṇātītā muktividyāpradāyikā |
vakāre varuṇaḥ sākṣājjakāre tu surādhipaḥ |
rephe hutāśano devo vakāre vasudhādhipaḥ |
aikāre tripurādevī rephe tripurasundarī |
trailokyavijayā devi sadaivaukārasaṃsthitā
|| 8 ||

P2-0984 · 8ka
cakāre candramā devī nakāre hi vināyakaḥ |
īkāre kamalā sākṣāt yekāre ca sarasvatī |
māyāyugme sadā devī prakṛtyā saha saṅgatā |
vaikharī caiva phaṭkāre svākāre kusumāyudhaḥ |
hākāre ca ratistiṣṭhedevaṃ mantrasamuccayaḥ |
iti vyākhyānacca
|| 8ka ||

P2-0985 · 9
atha pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādikaṃ kṛtvā mantrācamanaṃ kuryāt |
yathā:
lakṣmīmāyākūrcabījaistribhiḥ pītvāmbu sādhakaḥ |
vāgbhavenoṣṭhau saṃmṛjya māyābhyāñca dvirunmṛjet |
kūrcena kṣālayet pāṇī ebhirmantraiśca vinyaset |
śrīmāyākūrcavākkāmatripuṭābhagavarṇakaiḥ |
kāmakalāṅkuśābhyāñca vaktranāsākṣiśrotrayoḥ |
nābhihṛnmastakañcāṃsau spṛṣṭvāśambhurbhavet kṣaṇāt |
ācamyaivaṃ chinnamastāṃ vatsarāttāṃ prapaśyati
|| 9 ||

P2-0986 · 10
tataḥ prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṣoḍhānyāsaṃ kuryāt |
mantraṣoḍhāṃ tataḥ kuryāt trailokyavaśakāriṇīm |
śrībālātripuṭāyoniprāsādapraṇavaistathā |
kālīvadhvaṅkuśaiḥ kāmakalākūrcāstrakaiḥ kramāt |
ṣoḍaśīmanuvarṇaiśca pṛthagaṣṭadaśākṣaraiḥ |
ebhirbījairmātṛkārṇān sveṣu sthāneṣu vinyaset |
eṣā brahmasvarūpā hi bījaṣoḍhā prakīrtitā
|| 10 ||

P2-0987 · 11
asyāśca nyasanātsava vajradehā bhavanti hi sarvaiśvaryayutāste hi
jīvanmuktā daśābdataḥ
|| 11 ||

P2-0988 · 12
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt:
asya mantrasya bhairava - ṛṣiḥ samrāṭa chandaśchinnamastā devatā
hūṅkāradvayaṃ bījaṃ svāhā śaktirabhīṣṭārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ |
yathā:
śirasi bhairavāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe samrāṭ chandase namaḥ |
hṛdi chinnamastāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hūṃ hūṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ svāhā śaktaye namaḥ
|| 12 ||

P2-0989 · 13
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
oṃ āṃ khaṅgāya hṛdayāya svāhā iti kanīyasi |
oṃ īṃ sukhaṅgāya śirase svāhā iti anāmā - pavitrāṃgulyoḥ |
oṃ ūṃ suvajrāya śikhāyai svāhā iti madhyamayoḥ |
oṃ aiṃ pāśāya kavacāya svāhā iti tarjanyoḥ |
oṃ auṃ kroṃ netratrayāya svāhā iti aṃguṣṭhayoḥ |
oṃ aḥ surakṣāsurakṣāyāstrāya phaṭ |
iti karatalapṛṣṭhayoḥ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
taduktaṃ bhairavatantre:
uccaret pūrvamākāraṃ vindulāñchitamastakam |
khaṅgāya hṛdayāyeti svāhā yuktaṃ kanīyasi |
īkārañca tato devi candrakoṭisamaprabham |
sukhaṅgāya tato vācyaṃ śirase tadanantaram |
svāhāyuktaṃ tato vācyaṃ pavitrāṃgulisaṃyutam |
ūkārañca tato vācyaṃ vindulāñchitamastakam |
suvajrāya tato vācyaṃ śikhāyai tadanantaram |
svāhāntaṃ madhyamāyāñca vinyasettadanantaram |
mātrāṃ dvādaśikāṃ devīṃ vinyasecca tataḥ param |
pāśāyeti samuccārya pravadet kavacāya ca |
svāhāntaṃ vinyasenmantraṃ tarjanyāṃ tadanantaram |
auṅkārāñcatato devi cāṃkuśaṃ tadanantaram |
netratrayāya svāhāntamaṃguṣṭhe karayordvayoḥ |
akārañca visargāntaṃ surakṣākṣarasaṃyutam |
asurakṣāya saṃyuktaṃ astrāyeti tataḥ param |
kaḍakṣarasamāyuktaṃ vinyaset karayordvayoḥ |
aṅganyāsasya pramāṇam:
hṛdi mūrdhniśikhāyāñca kavace netramaṇḍale |
yāvadastraṃ caturdikṣu vidikṣu ca yathākramam |
triśaktitantre bhairavavākyam:
uccaretpraṇavaṃ pūrvamākāraṃ vindusaṃyutam |
ityādivākyātkarāṅgeṣu praṇavasaṃvalito nyāsaḥ
|| 13 ||

P2-0990 · 14
tato mūlena mastakādipādaparyantaṃ pādādimastakāntaṃ
vāratrayaṃ nyaset
|| 14 ||

P2-0991 · 15
tato dhyānam:
svanābhau nīrajaṃ dhyāyecchuddhaṃ vikasitaṃ sitam |
tatpadmakoṣamadhye tu maṇḍalaṃ caṇḍarociṣaḥ |
javākusumasaṅkāśaṃ raktabandhūkasannibham |
rajaḥsattvatamorekhāyonimaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
madhye tu tāṃ mahādevīṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām |
chinnamastāṃ kare vāme dhārayantīṃ svamastakam
|| 15 ||

P2-0992 · 15ka
prasāritamukhīṃ bhīmāṃ lelihānograjihvikām |
pibantīṃ raudhirīṃ dhārāṃ nijakaṇṭhavinirgatām |
vikīrṇakeśapāśāñca nānāpuṣpasamanvitām |
dakṣiṇe ca kare kartrī muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
digambarīṃ mahāghoraṃ pratyālīḍhapade sthitām |
asthimālādharāṃ devīṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm |
ratikāmopaviṣṭāñca sadā dhyāyanti mantriṇaḥ |
sadā ṣoḍaśavarṣīyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
viparītaratāsaktau dhyāyedratimanobhavau |
ḍākinī varṇinīyuktāṃ vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |
devīgalocchaladraktadhārāpānaṃ prakurvatīm |
varṇinīṃ lohitāṃ saumyāṃ muktakeśīṃ digambarīm |
kapālakarttṛkāhastāṃ vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |
nagayajñopavītāḍhyaṃ jvalattejomayīmiva |
pratyālīḍhapadāṃ divyāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
sadā dvādaśavarṣīyāmasthimālāvibhūṣitām |
ḍākinīṃ vāmapārśvasthāṃ kalpasūryānalopamām |
vidyujjaṭāṃ trinayanāṃ dantapaṃktibalākinīm |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
mahādevīṃ mahāghorāṃ muktakeśīṃ digambarīm |
lelihānamahājihvāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
kapālakartṛkāhastāṃ vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |
devīgalocchadraktadhārāpānaṃ prakurvītam |
karasthitakapālena bhīṣaṇenātibhīṣaṇām |
ābhyāṃ viṣevyamāṇāṃ tāṃ dhyāyeddevīṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
pivantīmiti tena mukheneti śeṣaḥ |
tathā ca:
svamastakaṃ sakharparaṃ raktadhārābhipūritam |
lalajihvaṃ mahābhīmaṃ dhṛtaṃ vāmabhuje tathā |
iti bhairavatantre pāṭhaḥ
|| 15ka ||

P2-0993 · 16
dhyānasyāvaśyakatvamāha tantre:
pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāmevamadhyātvā yastu pūjayet |
sadyastasya śiraśchittvā devī pibati śoṇitam
|| 16 ||

P2-0994 · 17
asyāḥ pūjāyantram |
tatraiva:
sitaṃ kuryāddalaṃ pūrvamāgneyāṃ raktavarṇakam |
yāmyaṃ kṛṣṇamataḥ pītaṃ śuklaṃ raktaṃ sitāsitam |
tataḥ pītāṃ prakurvīta karṇikāṃ tasya madhyagām |
tanmadhye tu prakūrvīta maṇḍalaṃ caṇḍarociṣaḥ |
rajaḥ sattvatamorekhā raktaśuklāsitāḥ kramāt |
māyāyugmaṃ tato nyasya phaḍakṣarasamanvitam |
vāhyaṃ tasya ca cakrasya kuryātprākāraveṣṭitam |
pūrvaṃ raktaṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ pītaṃ yathākramāt |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ kṣetrapālairadhiṣṭhitam |
ityasyāḥ pūjāyantram
|| 17 ||

P2-0995 · 18
athavā:
trikoṇaṃ vinyasedādau tanmadhye maṇḍalatrayam |
tanmadhye vinyasedyoniṃ dvāratrayasamanvitam |
vahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ bhuvimbatritayaṃ punaḥ |
kūrcabījaṃ likhenmadhye trikoṇe phaṭsamanvitam |
(citra 33) |
yathā ca:
aparañca pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi yathākrama |
svanābhau nīrajaṃ dhyāyedbhānumaṇḍalasannibham |
yonicakrasamāyuktāṃ guṇatritayasaṃśritam |
tatra madhye mahādevīṃ chinnamastāṃ smaredyatiḥ |
pradīpakalikākārāmadvitīyavyavasthitām |
yonimudrāsamāyuktaṃ hṛdayasthitalocanām |
dhyeyametad-yatīnāñca gṛhasthānaṃ niśāmaya
|| 18 ||

P2-0996 · 19
yathā:
antare svaśarīrasya nābhinīrajasaṅgatām |
nirlepāṃ nirguṇāṃ sūkṣmāṃ vā bālacandrasamaprabhām |
samādhinātragamyāntu guṇatritayaveṣṭitām |
kalātītāṃ guṇātītāṃ muktimātrapradāyinīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya tāriṇīvacchaṅkhasthāpanaṃ
kuryāt
|| 19 ||

P2-0997 · 20
tataḥ pīṭhapūjā:
ādhāraśaktaye, prakṛtaye, kūrmāya, anantāya, pṛthivyai,
kṣīrasamudrāya, ratnadvīpāya, kalpavṛkṣāya, tadadhaḥ
svarṇasiṃhāsanāya, ānandakandāya samvinnālāya,
sarvatattvātmakapadmāya, saṃ sattvāya, raṃ rajase, taṃ tamase, āṃ
ātmane, aṃ antarātmane, paṃ paramātmane, hrīṃ jñānātmane |
namaḥ sarvatra |
padmamadhye ratikāmābhyām
|| 20 ||

P2-0998 · 21
bhairavamate tu:
ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmañca nāgarājamataḥparam |
padmanālañca padmañca pūjayenmantravinnaraḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ caturasrañca rajaḥ sattvaṃ tamastathā |
ratikāmau ca sampūjya śaktipūjāṃ samācaret |
iti ratikāmopari vajravairocanīye dehi dehi ehi ehi gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā
mama siddhiṃ dehi dehi mama śatrūn māraya māraya karālike huṃ
phaṭ svāhā iti pīṭhamantra |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tataḥ punardhyātvā āvāhayet
|| 21 ||

P2-0999 · 22
yathā sarvasiddhivarṇinīye sarvasiddhiḍākinīye vajravairocanīye
ihāvaha punastanmantramuccārya iha tiṣṭa tiṣṭa iha sannidhehi iha
sannirudhyasva ityanenāvāhya oṃ hrīṃ kroṃ haṃsaḥ ityenena
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā oṃ āṃ khaḍgāya hṛdayāya svāhā
ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasya yathāśakti pūjāṃ kṛtvā baliṃ
dadyāt |
yathā:
vajravairocanīye dehi dehi ehi ehi gṛhṇa gṛhṇa imaṃ baliṃ mama
siddhiṃ dehi dehi mama śatrūn māraya māraya karālike huṃ phaṭ
svāhā iti mantreṇa
|| 22 ||

P2-1000 · 23
tato devyā dakṣiṇe varṇinyai namaḥ |
vāme oṃ ḍākinyai namaḥ |
tṛto devyaṅge ṣaḍaṅgaṃ sampūjya, dakṣiṇe oṃ śaṅkhanidhaye
namaḥ, vāme oṃ padmanidhaye namaḥ |
pūrvādidikṣu lakṣmīṃ lajjāṃ māyāṃ vāṇīñca pūjayet |
vidikṣu brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarān |
madhye sadāśivam |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tataḥ pañcapuṣpāñjalīn dattvā āvaraṇān pūjayet |
agnīśāsuravāyuṣu madhye dikṣu ca oṃ āṃ khaḍgāya hṛdayāya
svāhā ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya, aṣṭapatrekṣu
pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ hrīṃ kālyai namaḥ, evaṃ varṇinyai ḍākinyai
bhairavyai mahābhairavyai indrākṣyai piṅgākṣyai saṃhāriṇyai;
sarvatraiva praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet
|| 23 ||

P2-1001 · 24
yathā:
ekāṃ nāmābhidhāṃ kālīṃ varṇinīṃ ḍākinīṃ tathā |
bhairavīñca mahāpūrvā bhairavīṃ tadanantaram |
indrākṣīñca sapiṅgākṣīṃ tataḥ saṃhārakāriṇīm |
pūrvādike dale pūjyāḥ śaktayaśca yathākramam |
praṇavādinamo'ntena lajjābījaṃ samuccaran |
padmamadhye huṃ phaṭ namaḥ |
svāhāyai namaḥ |
devyā dakṣiṇe samrāṭchandase namaḥ |
devyā uttare sarvavarṇabhyo namaḥ |
punardakṣiṇe bījaśaktibhyāṃ namaḥ |
patrāgreṣu pūrvādikrameṇa brāhmyai māheśvaryai kaumāryai
vaiṣṇavyai vārāhyai indrāṇyai cāmuṇḍāyai mahālakṣmyai |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tataścaturdikṣu dvāreṣu oṃ karālāya namaḥ |
oṃ vikarālāya evaṃ atikarālāya mahākarālāya |
yathā bhairavīye:
pūrvadvāre karālañca vikarālañca dakṣiṇe |
paścime'ti karālañca mahākarālamuttare |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
visarjane tvayaṃ viśeṣaḥ:
saṃhāramudrāṃ pradarśya añjalāvāropya vāmanāsāpuṭena,
yonimudrāsamārūḍhāṃ pradīpakalikojjvalām |
kṛṣṇapakṣe vidhumiva krameṇa kṣīṇatāṃ gatām |
imaṃ mantraṃ samuccārya caṇḍaraśmau niveśayet |
mantrastu:
uttare śikhare devi bhūmyāṃ parvatavāsinī |
brahmayoni samutpanne gaccha devi mamāntaram
|| 24 ||

P2-1002 · 25
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
siddhavidyātvāt
|| 25 ||

P2-1003 · 26
balidāne tu bhairavīye:
rātrau baliḥ pradātavyo matsyamāṃsasurādibhiḥ |
athavā madhupānādyairmadhurairvibhavakramaiḥ
|| 26 ||

P2-1004 · 27
mantrastu:
uccaretpraṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ sarvasiddhiprade'nvitam |
varṇinīye tato vācyaṃ sarvasiddhiprade tataḥ |
ḍākinīye tato vācyaṃ devīnāma tataḥ param |
ehyehīti tato vācyam imaṃ balimanantaram |
gṛhṇa gṛhṇa tataḥ proktvā mama siddhimanantaram |
dehi dehīti māye ca tataḥ phaṭ svāhayā yutaḥ |
balimantraḥ samākhyātaḥ pūjito'yaṃ sureśvarīti
|| 27 ||

P2-1005 · 28
mantrāntaram :
bhuvaneśī kāmabījaṃ kūrcabījañca vāgbhavam |
bhuvaneśī kūrcabījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram |
vajravairocanīye ca hūṃ phaṭ svāhā tataḥ param
|| 28 ||

P2-1006 · 29
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
nyāsapūjādikaṃ ṣoḍaśīvatkāryam
|| 29 ||

P2-1007 · 30
hṛllekhā mādanaṃ lakṣmīṃ vāgbhavaṃ kūrcameva ca |
astrāntā chinnamastā yā mahāvidyā prakīrtitā |
asyāstu sadṛśī vidyā jagatsvapi na vidyate |
ṣaḍvarṇo'yaṃ manuḥ sākṣānmokṣado nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 30 ||

P2-1008 · 31
asyā
dhyānamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |
pratyālīḍhapadāṃ sadaiva dadhatīṃ chinnaṃ śiraḥ kartṛkāṃ,
digvastrāṃ svakabandhaśoṇitasudhādhārāṃ pibantīṃ mudā |
nāgāvaddhaśiromaṇiṃ trinayanāṃ hṛdyutpalālaṃkṛtāṃ,
ratyāsaktamanobhavopari dṛḍhāṃ dhyāyejjavāsannibhām |
dakṣe cātisitā vimuktacikurā kartī tathā kharparaṃ, hastābhyāṃ
dadhatī rajoguṇabhavā nāmnāpi varṇinī |
devyāśchinnakabandhataḥ patadasṛgdhārāṃ pibantī mudā,
nāgāvaddhaśiromaṇirmanuvidā dhyeyā sadā sā suraiḥ |
vāme kṛṣṇatanūstathaiva dadhatī khaḍgaṃ tathā kharparaṃ,
pratyālīḍhapadā kabandha - vigaladraktaṃ pibantī mudā |
saiṣā yā pralaye samastabhuvanaṃ bhoktuṃ kṣamā tāmasī, śaktiḥ
sāpi parātparā bhagavatī nāmnā parā ḍākinī |
iti dhyānam |
asyāḥ pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣoḍaśīvatkāryam
|| 31 ||

P2-1009 · 32
mantrāntaram :
tāraṃ lajjādvayaṃ vajravairocanīye hūṃ phaṭ svāhā |
asyāpi dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣoḍaśīvatkāryam
|| 32 ||

P2-1010 · 33
viyatsūtrayutaṃ vindunādayuktaṃ tataḥ priye |
ekākṣarī mahāvidyā trailokyavaśakāriṇī |
sūtraṃ dīrghaṃ ūkāraḥ |
ṭhaṭhāntaiṣā mahāvidyā trailokyamohakāriṇī |
tārādyāntā bhavatyeṣā caturvargaphalapradā
|| 33 ||

P2-1011 · 34
vajravairocanīye ca kūrcayugmaṃ saphaṭ ṭhaṭhaḥ |
tārādyaiṣā mahāvidyā sarvatejo'pahāriṇī |
trailokyākarṣiṇī vidyā catuvargaphalapradā |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣoḍaśīvatsamācaret
|| 34 ||

P2-1012 · 35
idānīṃ ṣoḍaśīvidyāpraśaṃsāmāha:
tathā sarvaprayatnena sarvopāsyā ca ṣoḍaśī |
lakṣmībījādikā saiva sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī
|| 35 ||

P2-1013 · 36
lajjādyā svargabhūnāgayoṣidākarṣiṇī parā |
kūrcādyā sarvajantūnāṃ mahāpātakanāśinī
|| 36 ||

P2-1014 · 37
vāgbhavādyā
yadā devī vāgīśatvapradāyinī |
eṣā tu ṣoḍaśīvidyā vedyā saptadaśākṣarī
|| 37 ||

P2-1015 · 38
śrībījapuṭitā sā tu lakṣmīvṛddhikarī sadā |
lajjayā puṭitā vidyā trailokyākarṣiṇī parā
|| 38 ||

P2-1016 · 39
kūrcena puṭitā sarvapāpināṃ pāpahāriṇī |
vāgbījapuṭitā caiṣā vāgīśatvapradāyinī
|| 39 ||

P2-1017 · 40
caturvidheti vidyaiṣā priye saptadaśākṣarī |
tārādyā ṣoḍaśī cānyā bhavet saptadaśākṣarī |
eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā bhuktimuktikarī sadā
|| 40 ||

P2-1018 · 41
kamalā bhuvaneśānī kūrcabījaṃ sarasvatī |
vajravairocanīye ca pūrvabījāni coccaret |
phaṭ svāhā ca mahāvidyā vasucandrākṣarī parā |
tārādyekonaviṃśārṇā brahmavidyāsvarūpiṇī |
ete vidyottame devi bhuktimuktiprade śubhe
|| 41 ||

P2-1019 · 42
lakṣmyādipuṭitā pūrvā randhracandrākṣarī bhavet |
caturddhā ca mahāvidyā caturvargaphalapradā |
praṇavādyā yathā caiṣā bhogamokṣakarī sadā
|| 42 ||

P2-1020 · 43
mantrāntaram :
vidyāntaraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya |
hṛllekhākūrcavāgbījavajravairocarīye hūṃ |
astraṃ svāhā |
mahāvidyā caturdaśākṣarī matā |
sarvaśvaryapradā caiṣā sarvamohanakāriṇī
|| 43 ||

P2-1021 · 44
bhuvaneśotritattvañca vāgbījaṃ praṇavaṃ tataḥ |
vajravairocanīye ca phaṭ svāhā ca tathā parā |
caturdaśākṣarī caiṣā caturvargaphalapradā |
eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā janmamṛtyuvināśinī
|| 44 ||

P2-1022 · 45
tantrāntare:
ramā kāmastathā lajjā vāgbhavaṃ vajra vai padam |
rocanīye lajjādvandvamantraṃ svāhāsamanvitam |
iyaṃ sā ṣoḍaśī proktā sarvakāmaphalapradā
|| 45 ||

P2-1023 · 46
kathitāḥ sakalā vidyāḥ sārātsāratarāḥ śubhāḥ |
āsāṃ ṛṣirbhairavo'haṃ nāmnā tu krodhabhūpatiḥ |
samrāṭchando devatā ca chinnamastā prakīrtitā |
ṣaḍdīrghabhāksvareṇaiva praṇavādyena sundari |
khaḍgādyena ṭhaṭhāntāni ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet
|| 46 ||

P2-1024 · 48
nāridoṣādikañcāsāṃ tāḥ susiddhāḥ surāsuraiḥ |
sakaleṣu ca varṇeṣu sakaleṣvāśrameṣu ca |
antimeṣu ca varṇasu bhuktimuktipradāyikā |
prāṇavādyāśca yā vidyāḥ śūdrādau na samīritāḥ |
asyāñcaiva viśeṣo'yaṃ yoṣiccetsamupāsayet |
ḍākinī sā bhavatyeva ḍākinībhiḥ prajāyate |
patihīnā putrahīnā yathā syāt siddhayoginī |
iti te kathitaṃ tattvaṃ rahasyamakhilaṃ priye |
ati snehataraṅgena bhaktyā dāso'smi te priye
|| 48 ||

P2-1025 · 49
etāsāṃ dhyānapūjādikaṃ ṣoḍaśīvatkāryam
|| 49 ||

P2-1026 · 50
nābhau śuddhāravindaṃ tadupari kamalaṃ maṇḍalaṃ caṇḍaraśmeḥ,
saṃsārasyaikasārāṃ tribhuvanajananīṃ dharmakāmodayāḍhyām |
tasminmadhye trikoṇe tritayatanudharāṃ chinnamastāṃ praśastāṃ,
tāṃ vande jñānarūpāṃ nikhilabhayaharāṃ yoginīṃ yogamudrām
|| 50 ||

Śyāmā und Kālī

P2-1027 · 1
iti chinnamastāprakaraṇam ||
atha śyāmāprakaraṇam :
bhairavatantre:
atha vakṣye mahāvidyāḥ kālikāyāḥ sudurlabhāḥ |
yāsāṃ vijñānamātreṇa jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ
|| 1 ||

P2-1028 · 2
nātra cintāviśuddhiḥ syānna vā mitrādidūṣaṇam |
na vā prayāsabāhulyaṃ samayāsamayādikam |
na vittavyayabāhulyaṃ kāyakleśakaraṃ na ca
|| 2 ||

P2-1029 · 3
ya enāṃ cintayenmantrī sarvakāmasamṛddhidām |
tasya haste sadaivāsti sarvasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ
|| 3 ||

P2-1030 · 4
gadyapadyamayī vāṇī sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate |
tasya darśanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhāṃ gatāḥ
|| 4 ||

P2-1031 · 5
rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ bhajante kiṃ pare janāḥ |
divārātrivyatyayañca vaśīkarttuṃ kṣamo bhavet |
ante ca labhate devyā gaṇatvraṃ durlabhaṃ naraḥ
|| 5 ||

P2-1032 · 6
atha śyāmāmantrāḥ :
tatra kālītantre:
kāmatrayaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ rativinduvibhūṣitam |
kūrcayugmaṃ tathā lajjāyugalaṃ tadanantaram |
dakṣiṇe kālile ceti pūrvabījāni coccaret |
ante vahnivadhūṃ dadyādvidyārājñī prakīrtitā
|| 6 ||

P2-1033 · 7
manvarthamāha yāmale:
kakārājjalarūpatvātkevalaṃ mokṣadāyinī |
jvalanārṇasamayogātsarvatejomayī śubhā
|| 7 ||

P2-1034 · 8
māyātrayeṇa deveśi sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇī |
vindunāṃ niṣphalatvācca kaivalyaphaladāyinī
|| 8 ||

P2-1035 · 9
bījatrayā śāmbhavī sā kevalaṃ jñānacitkalā |
śabdabījadvayenaiva śabdarāśiprabodhinī
|| 9 ||

P2-1036 · 10
lajjābījadvayenaiva sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇī |
sambodhanapadenaiva sadā sannidhikariṇī |
svāhayā jagatāṃ mātā sarvāpāpapraṇāśinī
|| 10 ||

P2-1037 · 11
asyāḥ pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādikaṃ kṛtvā mantrācamanaṃ kuryāt |
yathā:
kālikābhistribhiḥ pītvā kālyādibhirupaspṛśet |
dvābhyāmoṣṭhau dvirunmṛjya caikena kṣālayetkarau
|| 11 ||

P2-1038 · 11ka
mukhaghrāṇekṣaṇaśrotranābhyuraskaṃ bhujau kramāt |
ācāmyaivaṃ bhavetkālī vatsarāttāṃ prapaśyati |
kaṃ śiraḥ |
tadyathā:
krīmiti trirācamet |
oṃ kālyai namaḥ oṃ kapālinyai namaḥ iti oṣṭho dvirunmṛjet |
oṃ kulvāyai namaḥ iti karaṃ kṣālayet |
oṃ kurukulvāyai namaḥ iti mukhe |
oṃ virodhinyai namaḥ iti dakṣiṇanāsāyām |
oṃ vipracittāyai namaḥ iti vāmanāsāyām |
oṃ ugrāyai namaḥ oṃ ugraprabhāyai namaḥ iti netravoḥ |
oṃ dīptāyai namaḥ oṃ nīlāyai namaḥ iti śrotrayoḥ |
oṃ ghanāyai namaḥ iti nābhau |
oṃ balākāyai namaḥ iti vakṣasi |
oṃ mātrāyai namaḥ iti śirasi |
oṃ mudrāyai namaḥ oṃ mitāyai namaḥ ityaṃsayoḥ |
iti mantrācamanam
|| 11ka ||

P2-1039 · 12
tato bhūtaśuddhyantaṃ vidhāya māyābījena yathāvidhi
praṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt
|| 12 ||

P2-1040 · 13
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ |
yathā:
asya mantrasya bhairavaṛṣiruṣṇik chando dakṣiṇakālikā devāta hrīṃ
bījaṃ hūṃ śaktiḥ krīṃ kīlakaṃ puruṣārthacatuṣṭayasiddhyarthe
viniyogaḥ |
tathā ca kālīkrame:
kīlakaṃ cādyabījaṃ syāccaturvargaphalapradam |
śirasi bhairavaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe uṣṇikchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi dakṣiṇakālikāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hrīṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ hūṃ śaktaye namaḥ |
sarvāṅge krīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ
|| 13 ||

P2-1041 · 14
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau |
taduktaṃ kālītantre:
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau yathāvadabhidhīyate |
bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokta uṣṇikchanda udāhṛtam |
devāta kālikā proktā lajjā - bījantu bījakam |
kīlakaṃ cādyabījaṃ syāccaturvargaphalapradam |
śaktiśca kūrcabījaṃ syādaniruddhā sarasvatī |
kavitvārthe niyogaḥ |
syādityādi |
tena māyayā ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena praṇavādyena kalpayet |
vīratantre:
dīrghaṣaṭkayutādyena prāṇavādyena kalpayet iti vā |
tadyathā:
oṃ hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
oṃ hūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
oṃ hraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
oṃ hrauṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
oṃ hraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
oṃ krāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādinā vā
|| 14 ||

P2-1042 · 15
tato varṇanyāsaḥ:
aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ namaḥ iti hṛdaye |
eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ namaḥ iti dakṣiṇabāhau
|
ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ namaḥ iti
vāmabāhau |
ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ namaḥ iti
dakṣiṇapāde |
maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ namaḥ iti
vāmapāde |
virūpākṣamate savindurayaṃ nyāsaḥ |
yathā vīratantre:
aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ vai hṛdaye nyasedityādi |
kālītantre punarnirvinduḥ |
yathā:
a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ vai hṛdayaṃ spṛśedityādi |
kintu savindūn vā nyasedetān nirvindūna vātha varṇakānityācārya
parigṛhītabhairavīyavākyādubhayameva yuktam
|| 15 ||

P2-1043 · 16
atha ṣoḍānyāsaḥ |
taduktaṃ vīratantre:
kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ kṛtvā mātṛkāṃ tārasaṃpuṭām |
mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ tāraṃ nyaset sādhakasattamaḥ |
śrībījapuṭitāṃ tāntu mātṛkāpuṭitantu tat |
kāmena puṭitāṃ devīṃ tatpuṭaṃ kāmameva ca |
śaktyā ca puṭitāṃ devīṃ śaktiñca tatpuṭāṃ nyaset |
krīṃ dvandvañca punarnyastvā ṛ-ṝṃ-ḷ-ḹñca pūrvavat |
mūlena puṭitāṃ devīṃ tatpuṭaṃ mantrameva ca |
anumola vilomena nyasya mantraṃ yathāvidhi |
mūlenāṣṭaśataṃ kuryādvyāpakaṃ tadanantaram |
yathā:
oṃ aṃ oṃ evaṃ mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ tāram |
evaṃ śrībījapuṭitāṃ tām |
tatpuṭitaṃ śrībījam |
evaṃ kāmena puṭitāṃ mātṛkām |
mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ kāmam |
evaṃ śaktyā puṭitāṃ mātṛkām |
mātṛkāpuṭitāṃ śaktiṃ nyaset |
tathā krīṃ dvandvañca ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹñca pūrvavat |
tatpuṭitāṃ mātṛkāṃ mātṛkāpuṭitañca tannyaset |
mantrapuṭitāṃ mātṛkāṃ tatpuṭitaṃ manum |
punaranuloma vilomena kevalaṃ mantraṃ mātṛkāsthāne nyasya
mūlenāṣṭaśatena vyāpakaṃ kuryāt
|| 16 ||

P2-1044 · 17
ayaṃ nyāsastārāyā api kāryaḥ |
iti guptena durgāyā aṅgaṣoḍhā prakīrtitā |
tārāyāḥ kālikāyāśca unmukhyāśca tathā parā
kṛte'sminnyāsavarye tu sarvaṃ pāpaṃ praṇaśyati
|| 17 ||

P2-1045 · 18
tatastattvanyāsaḥ |
yathā:
mūlaṃ trikhaṇḍaṃ vidhāya prathamakhaṇḍānte oṃ ātmatattvāya
svāheti pādādi - nābhiparyantam |
dvitīyakhaṇḍānte oṃ vidyātattvāya svāheti nābhyādi - hṛdayāntam |
tṛtīyakhaṇḍānte oṃ śivatattvāya svāheti hṛdayādiśivaḥparyantaṃ
nyaset |
taduktaṃ svatantre:
mūlavidyātrikhaṇḍānte praṇavādyairyathāvidhi |
ātmavidyāśivaistattvaistattvanyāsaṃ samācaret
|| 18 ||

P2-1046 · 19
atha bījanyāsaḥ |
taduktaṃ kumārīkalpe:
brahmarandhre bhruvormadhye lalāṭe nābhideśake |
guhye vaktre ca sarvāṅge saptabījaṃ kramānnyaset |
tadyathā:
ādyabījaṃ brahmarandhre |
dvitīyabījaṃ bhrūmadhye |
tṛtīyabījaṃ lalāṭe |
caturthabījaṃ nābhau |
pañcamabījaṃ guhye |
ṣaṣṭhabījaṃ vaktre |
saptabījaṃ sarvāṅge |
etattrayaṃ kāmyam
|| 19 ||

P2-1047 · 20
tato mūlena saptadhā vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi mudrāṃ pradarśya
dhyāyet
|| 20 ||

P2-1048 · 21
tadyathā kālītantre:
karālavadanāṃ ghorāṃ muktakeśīṃ caturbhujām |
kālikāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ divyāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
sadyaśchinnaśiraḥkhaḍgavāmādhordhvakarāmbujām |
abhayaṃ varadañcaiva dakṣiṇordhvādhaḥ pāṇikām |
mahāmeghaprabhāṃ śyāmāṃ tathā caiva digambarīm |
kaṇṭhāvasaktamuṇḍālīgaladrudhiracarcitām |
karṇāvataṃsatānītaśavayugmabhayānakām |
ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ karālāsyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
śavānāṃ karasaṅghātaiḥ kṛtakāñcīṃ hasanmukhīm |
sṛkvadvayagaladraktadhārāvisphuritānanām
|| 21 ||

P2-1049 · 21 ka
ghorarāvāṃ mahāraudrīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm |
vālārkamaṇḍalākāralocanatritayānvitām |
danturāṃ dakṣiṇavyāpimuktālambikacoccayām |
śavarūpamahādevahṛdayoparisaṃsthitām |
śivābhirghorarāvābhiścaturdikṣu samanvitām |
mahākālena ca samaṃ viparītaratāturām |
sukhaprasannavadanāṃ smerānanasaroruhām |
evaṃ saṃcintayet kālīṃ sarvakāmasamṛddhidām |
śavayugmeti ghoravāṇāvataṃseti pretakarṇāvataṃseti ca |
śakuntapakṣasaṃyuktavāmakarṇavibhūṣitām |
vigatāsukiśorābhyāṃ kṛtakarṇāvataṃsinīmiti darśanādubhayameva
pāṭhaḥ
|| 21 ka ||

P2-1050 · 22
dhyānāntaraṃ svatantre:
añjanādrinibhāṃ devīṃ karālavadanāṃ śivām |
muṇḍamālāvalīkīrṇāṃ muktakeśīṃ smitānanām
mahākālahṛdambhojasthitāṃ pīnapayodharām |
viparītaratāsaktāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ śiraiḥ saha |
nāgayajñopavītāḍhyāṃ candrārddhakṛtaśekharām |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhuṣitām |
śavahastasahasraistu vaddhakāñcīṃ digaṃśukām |
śivakoṭisahasraistu yoginībhirvirājitām |
raktapūrṇamukhāmbhojāṃ madhyapānapramattikām |
vahnyarkaśaśinetrāñca raktavisphuritānanām |
vigatāsukiśorābhyāṃ kṛtavarṇāvataṃsinīm |
kaṇṭhāvasaktamuṇḍālīgaladrudhiracarcitām |
śmaśānavahnimadhyasthāṃ brahmakeśavavanditām |
sadyaḥkṛttaśiraḥ khaḍgavarābhītikarāmbujām |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 22 ||

P2-1051 · 23
tadyathā:
svavāme bhūmau hūṃkāragarbhaṃ trikoṇaṃ vilikhyārghyapātraṃ
saṃsthāpya mūlena śuddhajalādinā śaṅkhādipātramāpūrya,
gandhādikaṃ dattvā, oṃ gaṅge cetyādinā tīrthamāvāhya, maṃ
vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ ityādhāraṃ, aṃ
sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti śaṅkham, uṃ
somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti jalaṃ sampūjya, oṃ
hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā, oṃ hrūṃ śikhāyai
vaṣaṭ oṃ hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ ityagnīśāsuravāyuṣu |
agra oṃ hrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, caturdikṣu oṃ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ |
ityabhyarcya tadupari matsyamudrayācchādya mūlaṃ daśadhā japtvā
dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya, bhūtinīyonimudre
pradarśya, tajjalaṃ kiñcitprokṣaṇīpātre nikṣipya, mūlena
tenodakenātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇañcābhyukṣya,
pīṭhapūjāmārabhet
|| 23 ||

P2-1052 · 24
asyāḥ pūjāyantram:
ādau vinduṃ svabījaṃ bhuvaneśīñca vilikhya, tatastrikoṇaṃ tadvāhye
trikoṇacatuṣṭayaṃ vṛttamaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ punarvṛttaṃ
caturdvārātmakaṃ bhūgṛhaṃ likhet |
(citra 34-ka) |
taduktaṃ kālītantre:
ādau trikoṇamālikhya trikoṇaṃ tadbahirlikhet |
tato vai vilikhenmantrī trikoṇatrayamuttamam |
tato vṛttaṃ samālikhya likhedaṣṭadalaṃ tataḥ |
vṛttaṃ vilikhya vidhivallikhedbhūpuramekakamam |
tathā kumārīkalpe:
madhye tu vaindavaṃ cakraṃ bījamāyāvibhūṣitamiti
|| 24 ||

P2-1053 · 25
atha viśeṣādhāro muṇḍamālāyām:
tāmrapātre kapāle vā śmaśānakāṣṭhanirmite |
śanibhaumadine vāpi śarīre mṛtasambhave |
svarṇe raupye'tha lauhe vā cakraṃ kāryaṃ vidhānataḥ
|| 25 ||

P2-1054 · 26
yantrāntaramāha tantre:
śaktyāgnibhyāñca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ śaktibhiśca navātmakam |
padme vasudale bhūmipūścaturdvāra-saṃyute iti
|| 26 ||

P2-1055 · 27
(citra 34-kha)
tataḥ pīṭhapūjā |
kumārīkalpe:
pīṭhapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryādādhāraśaktipūrvakam |
prakṛti kamaṭhaṃ caiva śeṣaṃ pṛthvīṃ tathaiva ca |
sudhāmbudhiṃ maṇidvīpaṃ cintāmaṇigṛhaṃ tathā |
śmaśānaṃ pārijātañca tanmūle ratnavedikām |
tasyopari maṇeḥ pīṭhaṃ nyaset sādhakasattamaḥ |
caturdikṣu munīn devān śivāścaiva samuṇḍakāḥ |
dharmādyadharmādīṃścetyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ |
ityantaṃ sampūjya, keśareṣu pūrvādikrameṇa pūjayet |
icchā jñānā kriyā caiva kāminī kāmadāyinī |
ratīratipriyā nandā madhye caiva manonmanī |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tadupari hsauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ |
pīṭhasyottare gurupaṃktipūjā
|| 27 ||

P2-1056 · 28
tataḥ punardhyātvā, puṣpāñjalāvānīya,
mūlamantrakalpitamūrtāvāvāhayet |
oṃ deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite yāvattvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi
tāvatvaṃ susthirā bhava |
tato mūlamuccāryāmuki devi ihāvaha ihāvaha iha tiṣṭha tiṣṭha iha
sannirudhyasva iha sannihitā bhava |
tato humityavaguṇṭhyāṅgamantraiḥ sakalīkṛtya, dhenumudrayā
amṛtīkṛtya, paramīkaraṇamudrayā paramīkṛtya,
bhūtinyākarṣiṇīyonimudrāḥ pradarśya, prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya,
mūlena pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet
|| 28 ||

P2-1057 · 29
tatra kramaḥ:
ādau mūlamuccārya etatpādyaṃ amukadevatāyai namaḥ |
evamarghyaṃ svāhā |
idamācamanīyaṃ svadhā |
snānīyaṃ nivedayāmi |
punarācamanīyaṃ svadhā |
eṣa gandho namaḥ |
etāni puṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ |
tato mūlena pañcapuṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā dhūpadīpau dadyāt |
vanaspatītyādi paṭhanmūlamuccārya eṣa dhūpo namaḥ |
dīpamantrastu:
suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatastimirāpahaḥ |
savāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
mūlamuccārya eṣa dīpo namaḥ |
tata oṃ jayadhvani mantramātaḥ svāheti ghaṇṭāṃ sampūjya,
vāmahastena vādayan, nīcairdhūpaṃ dattvā dṛṣṭiparyantaṃ dīpaṃ
dadyāt |
tato mūlena puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā yathopapannaṃ naivedyaṃ
dadyāt
|| 29 ||

P2-1058 · 30
tata āvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |
śrī-amuki devi āvaraṇaṃ te pūjayāmi ityājñāṃ gṛhītvā,
keśareṣu agnyādikoṇeṣu oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
īśāne oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā |
nair-ṛte oṃ hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vāyau oṃ hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
agre oṃ hrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
caturdikṣu oṃ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ vahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇe oṃ kālyai namaḥ |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
evaṃ kapālinyai kulvāyai kurukulvāyai virodhinyai vipracittāyai |
prathamatryasre ugrāyai, ugraprabhāyai, dīptāyai, |
dvitīyatryasre oṃ nīlāyai evaṃ ghanāyai valākayai |
tṛtīyatryasre evaṃ mātrāyai, mudrāyai, mitāyai |
tathā ca:
kālīṃ kapālinīṃ kulvāṃ kurukulvāṃ virodhinīm |
vipracittāṃ pūjayecca vahiḥṣaṭkoṇake budhaḥ ugrāmugraprabhāṃ
dīptāṃ tanmadhye ca trikoṇake |
nīlāṃ ghanāṃ balākāñca madhye trikoṇake yajet |
mātrāṃ mudrāṃ mitāñcaiva pūjayedapare trike |
iti |
sarvāḥ śyāmā asikarā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitāḥ |
tarjanīṃ vāmahastena dhārayantyaḥ śucismitāḥ |
digambarā hasanmukhyaṃ svasvavāhanabhūṣitāḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā arcayet |
tato'ṣṭapatreṣu pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ brāhmyai namaḥ, evaṃ
nārāyaṇyai, māheśvaryai, cāmuṇḍāyai, kaumāryai, aparājitāyai,
vārāhyai, nārasiṃhyai |
etā gandhādibhiḥ pūjayet |
patrātre asitāṅgādibhaivarānpūjayet |
tato mūlena puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā pādyādinā devyā dakṣiṇe
mahākālaṃ pūjayet
|| 30 ||

P2-1059 · 31
tasya dhyānam:
mahākāla yajeddevyā dakṣiṇe dhūmravarṇakam |
vibhrataṃ daṇḍakhaṭṭāṅgau daṃṣṭrābhīmamukhaṃ śiśum |
vyāghracarmāvṛtakaṭiṃ tundilaṃ raktavāsasam |
trinetramūrdhvakeśañca muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitam |
jaṭābhāralasaccandrakhaṇḍamugraṃ jvalannibham
|| 31 ||

P2-1060 · 32
tathā ca kumārīkalpe:
devyāstu dakṣiṇe bhāge mahākālaṃ prapūjayet |
hūṃ kṣrauṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ āṃ kroṃ mahākālabhairavaṃ
sarvavighnānnāśaya nāśaya hrīṃ śrīṃ phaṭ svāhā |
ityanena pādyādibhirārādhya tristarpayitvā mūlena devīṃ
pañcāpacoraiḥ pūjayet
|| 32 ||

P2-1061 · 33
tathā ca kālītantre:
mahākālaṃ yajedyatnātpaścāddevīṃ prapūjayet |
kālīkalpe:
kavacaṃ kṣrauṃ samuddhṛtya yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ āṃ krontataḥ |
mahākālabhairaveti sarvavighnānnāśayeti ca |
nāśayeti punaḥ procya māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ samuddharet |
phaṭsvāhayā samāyukto mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ
|| 33 ||

P2-1062 · 34
tato devyā astra pūjayet |
tathā ca kālīhṛdaye:
devīvāmordhvādhohaste khaḍgaṃ muṇḍañca pūjayet |
devyā dakṣahastordhvādhaḥ pūjayedabhayaṃ varam |
tato devīṃ dhyātvā yathāśakti japtvāguhyātītyādinā devyā
vāmahaste japaṃ samarpya ātmasamarpaṇaṃ kuryāt ||
tathā ca svatantre:
tataḥ punarmūladevīṃ mudrātarpaṇapūjanaiḥ arcayitvā japaṃ kṛtvā
natvā visarjayedhṛdi |
tataḥ stutvā, pradakṣiṇīkṛtyāṣṭāṅgapraṇāmaṃ kṛtvā,
śrījaganmaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ paṭhet |
tata āvaraṇadevatā devyā aṅge vilāpya, saṃhāramudrayā amuki devi
kṣamasva iti visṛjya, tattejaḥ puṣpeṇa samaṃ svahṛdyāropayet |
oṃ uttare śikhare devi bhūmyāṃ parvatavāsini |
brahmayonisamutpanne gaccha devi mamāntaramiti mantreṇa
|| 34 ||

P2-1063 · 35
tatastannaivedyaṃ kiñciducchiṣṭacāṇḍālinyai namaḥ ityaiśānyāṃ
diśi dattvā, śeṣamiṣṭebhyo dattvā, kiñcit svīkṛtya, pādodakaṃ
pītvā, nirmālyaṃ śirasi vidhṛtya, yathecchaṃ viharediti
|| 35 ||

P2-1064 · 36
tato yantralepaṃ vāmahaste kṛtvā savyahastakaniṣṭhayā māyābījaṃ
vilikhya tayā tilakaṃ kuryāt |
tathā ca:
vāme kṛtvā yantralepaṃ māyāṃ savyakaniṣṭhayā |
vilikhya tilakaṃ kuryānmantreṇānena sādhakaḥ |
oṃ yaṃ yaṃ spṛśāmi pādābhyāṃ yo māṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā |
sa eva dāsatāṃ yātu rājāno duṣṭadasyavaḥ |
japakāle ca karpūrayuktā jihvā kāryā |
tathā ca:
karpūrāḍhyā sadā jihvā karttavyā japakarmaṇi, iti viśvasāravacanāt
|
idaṃ kāmyajapa eveti
|| 36 ||

P2-1065 · 37
tato mūlenāṣṭottaraśatābhimantritaṃ puṣpaṃ candanañca dhṛtvā
trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet |
sarvasiddhiyuto bhūtvā bhairavo vatsarādbhavet
|| 37 ||

P2-1066 · 38
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣadvayajapaḥ |
tathā ca kālītantre:
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantrī haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |
rātrau tāmbūlapūrāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ |
vyavasthāmāha svatantre:
divā lakṣaṃ śucirbhūtvā haviṣyāśī japennaraḥ |
tatastattaddaśāṃśena homayeddhaviṣā priye
|| 38 ||

P2-1067 · 39
atrāṅgasya kālāntaramāha nīlasārasvate:
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |
aśuciśca tathā rātrau lakṣamekaṃ tathaiva ca |
daśāṃśaṃ homayenmantrī tarpayedabhiṣecayet |
iti sāmpradāyikāḥ |
vastutastu kumārīkalpe:
lakṣamekaṃ japedvidyāṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |
rātrau tāmbūlapūrāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ
|| 39 ||

P2-1068 · 40
evaṃ lakṣadvayaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśena mantravit |
ayutaṃ homayeddevi divārātrivibhedataḥ |
tena divā lakṣaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśaṃ homaṃ kuryāt
|| 40 ||

P2-1069 · 40ka
rātrau
lakṣaṃ japtvā rātrau taddaśāṃśaṃ homaṃ kuryāditi rahasyārthaḥ
|| 40ka ||

P2-1070 · 41
rātrijape tu kālo muṇḍamālāyām:
gate tu prathame yāme tṛtīya praharāvadhi |
niśāyāntu prajaptavyaṃ rātriśeṣe japenna hi |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaśca pūrṇānandamatena |
atredaṃ bodhyaṃ viprāṇāntu divā lakṣajapamātreṇaiva
puraścaraṇam |
tathā ca phetkārīye:
dvijātīnāñca sarveṣāṃ divāvidharihocyate |
śūdrāṇāñca tathā proktaṃ rātrāviṣṭaṃ mahāphalam
|| 41 ||

P2-1071 · 42
kālīrahasye'pi:
divaiva prajapenmantraṃ lakṣamekaṃ śucirdvijaḥ pūrṇānandamatena
lakṣajape puraścaraṇaṃ tat sandigdhamataṃ, nānātantre
lakṣadvayadarśanāt lakṣadvayenaiva puraścaraṇaṃ siddhamiti |
anyatra ca:
divaiva prajapenmantraṃ na tu rātrau kadācana |
śyāmāyāḥ puraścaraṇāṅgabrāhmaṇabhojanaṃ haviṣyāntena
kārayitavyam
|| 42 ||

P2-1072 · 42ka
tathā ca viśvasāre:
lakṣamekaṃ japedvidyāṃ haviṣyāśī divāśuciḥ |
tatastu taddaśāṃśena homayeddhaviṣā priye |
tarpayettaddaśāṃśena tīrthatoyena pārvatīm |
madhunā vā sitāmiśratoyena parameśvari |
devīñcābhiṣiñcettoyaistarpaṇasya daśāṃśataḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ haviṣyānnairbhaktito bhojayeddvijām |
kālīmantravido mantrī dakṣiṇāṃ gurave diśet |
pāśavaṃ kathitaṃ kalpaṃ śṛṇu vīraṃ tataḥ priye |
rātrau tāmbūlapūrāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ |
japtvā samāhito mantrī homayet kalpitānale |
kālīkūlārṇave:
pāśavena tu kalpena lakṣaṃ japyāt samāhitaḥ |
divyagurumukhāllabdhvā kālikāṃ divyarūpiṇīm |
lakṣaṃ japyātsadā mantrī vīrakalpena sādhakaḥ |
viśvasāre:
prajapet parayā bhaktyā lakṣamekaṃ divāniśam |
yatta kumārīkalpe:
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |
rātrau tāmbūlapūrāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ |
(evaṃ lakṣadvayaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśena mantravit |
iti vacanāt lakṣadvayasya viśiṣṭasya puraścaraṇamiti |
tanna, pūrvoktavacanavirodhāt |
etadvacanasya puraścaraṇadvaye tātparyam
|| 42ka ||

P2-1073 · 43
)
atha mantrabhedāḥ:
vargādyaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ rativinduvibhūṣitam |
ekākṣaro mahāmantraḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ
|| 43 ||

P2-1074 · 44
triguṇā tu viśeṣeṇa sarvaśāstraprabodhinī
|| 44 ||

P2-1075 · 45
anayoḥ pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥ kṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya, pūrvokta
ṛṣicchandodevatā vinyasya, varṇanyāsaṃ kṛtvā, karāṅganyāsau
kuryāt |
yathā:
oṃ krāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ krīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā ityādi |
evaṃ oṃ krāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi
|| 45 ||

P2-1076 · 46
tathā ca vīratantre:
dīrghaṣaṭkayutādyena praṇavādyena kalpayet |
ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya jātiyuktena deśikaḥ |
anyat sarvaṃ pūrvavat kāryam
|| 46 ||

P2-1077 · 47
ekākṣarasya dhyānaṃ siddheśvaratantre:
śavārūḍhāṃ mahābhīmāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ varapradām |
hāsyayuktāṃ trinetrāñca kapālakartṛkākarām |
muktakeśīṃ lalajjihvāṃ pibantīṃ rudhiraṃ muhuḥ |
caturbāhuyutāṃ devīṃ varābhayakarāṃ smaret
|| 47 ||

P2-1078 · 48
anayoḥ puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca siddheśvaratantre:
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ lakṣamekaṃ vidhānataḥ |
taddaśāṃśavidhānena homayet sādhakottamaḥ
|| 48 ||

P2-1079 · 49
kulacūḍamaṇau:
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ haviṣyāṣī divā śuciḥ |
lakṣaṃ rātrau tathā lakṣaṃ mahāśaucaparāyaṇaḥ
|| 49 ||

P2-1080 · 50
rātrau japaikamātreṇa dakṣiṇā siddhidā bhavet
|| 50 ||

P2-1081 · 51
mantrāntaram
kālītantre:
vidyāratnaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |
māyādvayaṃ kūrcayugmaindrāntaṃ mādanatrayam |
māyādvindvīśvarayutaṃ dakṣiṇe kālike padam |
saṃhārakramayogena bījasaptakamuddharet |
ekaviṃśākṣarī jñeyastārādyaḥ kālikāmanuḥ |
indrasya samīpaṃ aindraṃ rephaḥ
|| 51 ||

P2-1082 · 52
tathā ca tantre:
māye krodhau trayaḥ kāmā vahnyante ratisaṃyutāḥ |
vinduyuktā maheśāni sambodhanapadadvayam |
saptabījāni saṃhāraiḥ svāhāntaḥ praṇavādikaḥ
|| 52 ||

P2-1083 · 53
ityatra sphuṭamāha |
tathā ca:
praṇavaṃ māyādvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ nijabījatrayaṃ dakṣiṇe kālike
nijabījatrayam |
kūrcadvayaṃ māyādvayam ityekaviṃśākṣaraḥ |
asyāḥ pūjādikaṃ dakṣiṇāvat kāryam |
puraścaraṇantu lakṣajapaḥ tantroktatvāt |
homastu taddaśāṃśataḥ
|| 53 ||

P2-1084 · 54
viśvasāre:
svāhāntaśca trayoviṃśatyakṣaro mantrarājakaḥ |
vinā praṇavaṃ deveśi dvāviṃśatyakṣarī bhavet |
svāhāṃ vinā caikaviṃśatyakṣaraḥ kāmado mauḥ |
viṃśatyarṇā mahāvidyā svāhāpraṇavavarjitā |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ dakṣiṇāvadupācaret
|| 54 ||

P2-1085 · 55
bhairavatantre:
kāmabījadvayaṃ devi dīrghahūṅkārameva ca |
tryakṣarī sā mahāvidyā cāmuṇḍā kālikā smṛtā
|| 55 ||

P2-1086 · 56
tantre:
atha vakṣye mahāvidyāṃ siddhavidyāṃ mayodayām |
bhairaveṇa purā proktā kālīhṛdayasaṃjñitā |
asyā jñānaprabhāveṇa kalayāmi jagattrayam
|| 56 ||

P2-1087 · 57
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya hṛllekhābījamuddharet |
ratibījaṃ samuddhṛtya pa-pañcamabhagānvitam |
ṭhadvayena samāyuktā vidyārājñī prakīrtitā |
ratibījaṃ nijabījam |
tathā ca cāmuṇḍātantre:
ratyādyā kālikā pātu dvāviṃśākṣararūpiṇī |
iti cāmuṇḍātantrastha-kavacapratipādanāt |
tena praṇavo māyābījaṃ nijabījaṃ pa-pañcamo makāraḥ bhaga
ekāraḥ vahnivallabhā
|| 57 ||

P2-1088 · 58
asya pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ karma vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
yathā:
asya mantrasya bhairava-ṛṣirvirāṭchandaḥ siddhakālī brahmarūpā
bhuvaneśvarī devatā nijabījaṃ bījaṃ lajjābījaṃ śaktiḥ |
varṇanyāsakarāṅganyāsau ca dakṣiṇāvat
|| 58 ||

P2-1089 · 59
dhyānantu:
khaḍgādbhinnendukhaṇḍasravadamṛtarasāplāvitāṅgī trinetrā, savye
pāṇau kapālād galadsṛjamatho muktakeśī pibantī |
digvastrā baddhakāñcī maṇimayamukuṭādyairyutā, dīptajihvā,
pāyānnīllotpalābhā raviśaśivilasatkuṇḍalālīḍhapādā |
evaṃ dhyātvā dakṣiṇāvat sarvaṃ kāryam
|| 59 ||

P2-1090 · 60
puraścaraṇantu ekaviṃśatisahasrajapaḥ |
taduktaṃ kālītantre:
japedviṃśatisāhastryaṃ sahasraikena saṃyutam |
homayettaddaśāṃśena mṛdupuṣpeṇa mantravit
|| 60 ||

P2-1091 · 61
mantrāntaram
viśvasāre:
mūlabījaṃ tato māyā lajjābījaṃ tataḥ param |
mahāvidyā mahākālyā mahākālena bhāṣitā
|| 61 ||

P2-1092 · 62
vargādyaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ rativindusamanvitam |
etattrayaṃ vahnivallabhā
|| 62 ||

P2-1093 · 63
nijabījatrayaṃ phaṭ vahnivallabhā
|| 63 ||

P2-1094 · 64
nijabījatrayaṃ kūrcaṃ lajjā punastānyeva vahnivallabhā
|| 64 ||

P2-1095 · 65
vāgbhavaṃ namo mūlabījaṃ punastadeva kālikāyai vahnivallabhā
|| 65 ||

P2-1096 · 66
etāsāṃ pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā dakṣiṇāmūrtir-ṛṣiḥ paṃktiśchandaḥ kālikā devātā |
śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrti-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi kālikāyai devatāyai namaḥ
|| 66 ||

P2-1097 · 67
tato dhyānam:
caturbhujā kṛṣṇavarṇā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitā |
khaḍgañca dakṣiṇe pāṇau vibhratīndīvaradvayam |
kartrīñca kharparañcaiva kramādvāmena vibhratī |
dyāṃ likhantīṃ jaṭāmekāṃ vibhratī śirasā svayam |
muṇḍamālādharā śīrṣe grīvāyāmatha cāparam |
vakṣasā nāgahārañcavibhratī raktalocanā |
kṛṣṇavastradharā kaṭyāṃ vyāghrājinasamanvitā |
vāmapādaṃ śavahṛdi saṃsthāpya dakṣiṇaṃ padam |
vilāpya siṃhapṛṣṭhe tu lelihānā śavaṃ svayam |
sāṭṭahāsā mahāghorarāvayuktā subhīṣaṇā |
evaṃ dhyātvā anyat sarvaṃ dakṣiṇāvat kuryāt |
pūrvoktānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ sarvaṃ dakṣiṇāvat kāryam
|| 67 ||

P2-1098 · 68
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣadvayajapaḥ |
anyāsāṃ mantravarṇasaṃkhyalakṣajapaḥ
|| 68 ||

P2-1099 · 69
nijabījadvayaṃ māyādvayaṃ dakṣiṇa - kālike vahnivallabhā
|| 69 ||

P2-1100 · 70
nijaṃ kūrcaṃ lajjā dakṣiṇe kālike phaṭ
|| 70 ||

P2-1101 · 71
mūlabījadvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ dakṣiṇe kālike
pūrvaṣaḍbījāni vahnivallabhā
|| 71 ||

P2-1102 · 72
etāsāṃ pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
etāsāṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtir-ṛṣiḥ paṃktiśchandaḥ dakṣiṇakālikā
devatā |
anyat sarvaṃ dakṣiṇāvat
|| 72 ||

P2-1103 · 73
nijabījaṃ vahnivallabhā |
bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ
|| 73 ||

P2-1104 · 74
nijabījadvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjāyugaṃ vahnivallabhā
|| 74 ||

P2-1105 · 75
nijabījaṃ kūrcaṃ lajjā vahnivallabhā |
asya pañcavaktra ṛṣiḥ
|| 75 ||

P2-1106 · 76
mūlatrayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ vahnivallabhā
|| 76 ||

P2-1107 · 77
mūlabījaṃ dakṣiṇe kālike vahnivallabhā
|| 77 ||

P2-1108 · 78
nijabījaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ māyāṃ punastāni vahnivallabhā
|| 78 ||

P2-1109 · 79
mūladvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ punastānyeva vahnivallabhā
|| 79 ||

P2-1110 · 80
nijabījatrayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ punastānyeva vahnivallabhā
|| 80 ||

P2-1111 · 81
hṛdayaṃ vāgbhavaṃ mūladvayaṃ kālikāyai ṭhadvayam
|| 81 ||

P2-1112 · 82
hṛdayaṃ pāśadvayaṃ aṃkuśadvayaṃ phaṭ svāhā kālike kūrcam
|| 82 ||

P2-1113 · 83
etāsāṃ ṛṣyādikaṃ pūjādikañca dakṣiṇāvat |
puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ
|| 83 ||

P2-1114 · 84
etāsāṃ vidyānāṃ pramāṇaṃ viśvasāre:
atha pañcākṣarīṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |
prajāpatiṃ samuddhṛtya vahnyārūḍhaṃ tataḥ priye |
caturthasvarasaṃyuktaṃ nādavinduvibhūṣitam |
bījamatrayaṃ krameṇaiva tadante vahnisundarī |
pañcākṣarī mahāvidyā kathitā padmayoninā |
ṣaḍakṣarīṃ mahākālīṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu pārvati |
bījatrayaṃ samuddhṛtya astramantraṃ samuddharet |
vahnijāyāvadhiḥ proktā vidyā trailokyamohinī |
aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā kathyate parameśvari |
bījatrayaṃ krameṇaiva punarbījatrayaṃ sudhīḥ |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā caturvargaphalapradā |
ekādaśākṣarī vidyā kathyate parameśvari |
vāgbhavaṃ hṛdayaṃ paścādvahnyārūḍhaṃ prajāpatim |
caturthasvarasaṃyuktaṃ vindunādavibhūṣitam |
dviguṇañca tataḥ kṛtvā ṅe'ntañca kālikāpadam |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā priye ekādaśākṣarī |
ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrttiśchandaḥ paṃktirudāhṛtam |
parātparatarā śaktiḥ kālikā devatā smṛtā |
ekādaśākṣarī vidyā kālikāyāḥ sudurlabhā |
lakṣadvayaṃ japedvidyāṃ puraścaraṇakarmaṇi |
anyāsāṃ varṇalakṣaṃ syāt kathitaṃ padmayoninā |
anyāsāmuktapañcākṣarīprabhṛtīnām |
asyā dhyānam:
caturbhujāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāmityādi
|| 84 ||

P2-1115 · 85
mūlabījaṃ tato māyāṃ lajjābījaṃ tataḥ param |
dakṣiṇe kālike ceti tadante vahnisundarī |
ekādaśākṣarī kālī caturvargaphalapradā
|| 85 ||

P2-1116 · 86
daśākṣarī mahāvidyā caturvargaphalapradā |
kavacaṃ mūlabījādyaṃ tadante bhuvaneśvarī |
dakṣiṇe kālike ceti astrāntā samudīritā
|| 86 ||

P2-1117 · 87
athāparāṃ pravakṣyāmi vidyāṃ viṃśativarṇikām |
yasyāḥ prasādamātreṇa bhavedbhūmipurandaraḥ |
mūlabījadvayaṃ brūyāttataḥ kūrcadvayaṃ vadet |
lajjādvayaṃ samuddhṛtya sambuddhyantapadadvayam |
pūrvavatṣaṭ tathā bījānyante ca vahnisundarī
|| 87 ||

P2-1118 · 88
ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ paṃktiśchanda udāhṛtam |
devatā kathitā sadbhiḥ kālī dakṣiṇapūrvikā
|| 88 ||

P2-1119 · 89
athāparāṃ pravakṣyāmi vidyāṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm |
nijabījaṃ samuddhṛtya tadante vahnisundarī |
bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ proktaḥ sarvatantrasamanvitaḥ
|| 89 ||

P2-1120 · 90
aṣṭākṣarī tu yā proktā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
nijabījadvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ tataḥ |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā sarvakāmaphalapradā
|| 90 ||

P2-1121 · 91
nijaṃ kūrcaṃ tathā lajjā tadante vahnisundarī |
pañcākṣarī mahāvidyā pañcavaktra-ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 91 ||

P2-1122 · 92
navākṣarīṃ mahāvidyāṃ śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |
nijabījatrayaṃ kūrcayugmaṃ lajjāyugaṃ tataḥ |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā sarvasampatkarī matā
|| 92 ||

P2-1123 · 93
athāparāṃ pravakṣyāmi vidyāṃ tāñca navākṣarīm |
mūlabījaṃ samuddhṛtya sambuddhyantapadadvayam |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā sarvaśatrukṣayaṅkarī
|| 93 ||

P2-1124 · 94
atha cāṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |
nijabījaṃ tataḥ kūrcaṃ tato māyāṃ samuddharet |
punastāni samuddhṛtya svāhāntā mokṣadāyinī |
athāparāṃ pravakṣyāmi daśatattvasamanvitām |
mūladvayaṃ kūrcayugmaṃ tathā lajjādvayaṃ tataḥ
|| 94 ||

P2-1125 · 95
punastānyeva bījāni tadante vahnisundarī |
caturdaśākṣarī vidyā caturvargaphalapradā
|| 95 ||

P2-1126 · 96
brahmatrayaṃ samuddhṛtya rativahni - samanvitam |
nādavindusamāyuktaṃ lajjākūrcadvayaṃ tataḥ |
punaḥ krameṇa coddhṛtya vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
ṣoḍaśīyaṃ samākhyātā vidyā kalpadrumopamā
|| 96 ||

P2-1127 · 97
māyātantre:
hṛdayaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi nijabījayugaṃ tataḥ |
kālikāyai padaṃ coktvā tadante vahnisundarī
|| 97 ||

P2-1128 · 98
tantrāntare:
namaḥ pāśāṅkuśau dvedhā phaṭ svāhā kāli kālike |
dīrghatanucchadaṃ kālīmanuḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ
|| 98 ||

P2-1129 · 99
etāsāṃ pūjanaṃ devi dakṣiṇāvatsureśvari |
lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ kuryātpuraścaraṇasiddhaye
|| 99 ||

P2-1130 · 100
etāsāṃ pūjāyantraṃ kālītantre:
ādau trikoṇaṃ vinyasya trikoṇaṃ tadvahirnyaset |
tato vai vilikhenmantrī trikoṇatrayamuttamam |
tato vṛttaṃ samālikhya likhedaṣṭadalaṃ tataḥ |
vṛttaṃ vilikhya vidhiballikhedbhūpuramekakam |
kumārīkalpe:
madhye tu vaindavaṃ cakraṃ bījamāyāvibhūṣitam
|| 100 ||

P2-1131 · 1
atha guhyakālī :
viśvasāre:
atha vakṣye maheśāni vidyāṃ sarvaphalapradām |
caturvargapradāṃ sākṣānmahāpātakanāśinīm |
sarvasiddhipradāṃ nityāṃ bhuktimuktipradāyinīm |
guhyakālīṃ mahāvidyāṃ trailokya cātidurlabhām
|| 1 ||

P2-1132 · 2
indrādirūḍhaṃ vargādyaṃ rativindusamanvitaṃ |
triguṇañca tataḥ kṛtvā īśānañca samuddharet |
ṣaṣṭhasvarasamāyuktaṃ nādavindukalānvitam |
dviguṇañca tataḥ kṛtvā īśānadvayamuddharet |
vāmākṣivahnisaṃyuktaṃ nādavindukalāyutam |
tadgṛhye kālike proktvā cāthavā dakṣiṇe vadet |
saptabīja tataḥ pūrvakrameṇa yojayettataḥ |
vahnijāyāvadhiḥ proktā vidyā trailokyamohinī |
athavetvi guhye kālike bījadvayaṃ dakṣiṇe kālike vā mantraḥ
|| 2 ||

P2-1133 · 3
kāmabījaṃ tataḥ kūrcaṃ tadante bhuvaneśvarī |
guhye ca kālike ceti tathā bījadvayaṃ bhavet |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
eṣā tu ṣoḍaśī proktā caturvargaphalapradā (guhyakālyādi yantram
citra 35) |
asyārthaḥ:
ādau nijabījaṃ tataḥ kūrcaṃ māyā tataḥ sambodhanapadadvayam |
tato nijabījadvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ māyādvayaṃ vahnivallabhā |
kāmabījadvayaṃ hitvā bhavevidyā caturdaśī |
asya mantrasyeti śeṣaḥ
|| 3 ||

P2-1134 · 4
saptabījaṃ purā proktaṃ guhye'nte kālike punaḥ |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
eṣāpi caturdaśākṣarī |
asyā nāmādipadaṃ hitvā cettadā dakṣiṇe pañcadaśākṣarī |
tathā ca:
dakṣiṇe padamābhāṣya bhavet pañcadaśākṣarī
|| 4 ||

P2-1135 · 4
tathā:
kāmabījaṃ parityajya ṣoḍaśākṣarī
|| 4 ||

P2-1136 · 5
etena ṣoḍaśākṣara vidyāyāḥ kāmabījābhāvena pañcadaśākṣarī
bhavati
|| 5 ||

P2-1137 · 6
kāmabījaṃ samuddhṛtya sambuddhyantapadadvayam |
punaḥ kāmaṃ tadante ca dadyādvahneśca sundarīm |
eṣā navākṣarī vidyā guhyakālyāḥ samīritā |
dakṣiṇe padamābhāṣya bhavedvidyā daśākṣarī
|| 6 ||

P2-1138 · 7
etāsāṃ pūjanantu tatraiva |
pūrvavannyāsavargantu pūrvavatpūjayecchivām |
pūrvavacca japedvidyāṃ sarva - pūrvavadeva hi |
balidānaṃ pūrvavatparikalpayet
|| 7 ||

P2-1139 · 9
balimantrastu:
ehyehi jaganmātarjagatāṃ janani gṛhṇa hṛhṇa mama baliṃ siddhiṃ
dehi dehi śatrukṣayaṃ kuru kuru hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ phaṭ oṃ
kālikāyai namaḥ phaṭ svāhā |
yadvā, guhyākālyā ayaṃ balimantraḥ:
ehyehi guhyakāli mama baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mama śatrūn nāśaya
nāśaya khādaya khādaya sphura sphura chindi chindi siddhiṃ dehi hūṃ
phaṭ svāhā |
tathāyaṃ vā āsanamantraḥ:
oṃ sadāśivamahāpretāya guhyakālyāsanāya namaḥ
|| 9 ||

P2-1140 · 10
bhadrakālīmantrāḥ:
bhadrakālyādayo vidyāḥ kathyante śṛṇu pārvati |
kāmabījādikaṃ bījaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvāpare yajet |
bhadrakālīṃ tathā ṅe'ntāṃ bījamadhye niyojayet |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā viśadvarṇātmikā parā |
caturvargapradā vidyā bhadrakālī śubhāvahā
|| 10 ||

P2-1141 · 11
saptabījaṃ samuddhṛtya śmaśānakāli cettathā |
punarbījaṃ krameṇaiva svāhāntā sarvasiddhidā |
viṃśatyekādhikā vidyā śmaśānakālikā matā
|| 11 ||

P2-1142 · 12
bījāni coccaretpūrvaṃ mahākālipadaṃ tataḥ |
tadante saptabījāni svāhāntā sarvasiddhidā |
viṃśatyarṇā mahāvidyā mahākālyāḥ prakīrtitā
|| 12 ||

P2-1143 · 13
etāsāṃ pūjanaṃ japaśca dakṣiṇāvat |
viśeṣastu bhūpure indrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
bhūpurasya pūrvādi caturdvāre oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ, oṃ śivāya namaḥ oṃ
sūryāya namaḥ, oṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ iti pūjayet |
tadyathā,:
bhūgṛhe lokapālāṃśca tadastrāṇi ca tadvahiḥ |
bhūpure ca caturdikṣu pūjayet kramataḥ sudhīḥ |
viṣṇuṃ śivaṃ tathā sūrya gaṇeśaṃ pūjayettataḥ
|| 13 ||

P2-1144 · 14
pūjā yantram:
trikoṇañcaiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ navakoṇaṃ manoharam |
trivṛttaṃ sāṣṭapatrañca sakiñjalkasamanvitam |
bhūpuratritayārūḍhaṃ yonimaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
tripañcāramidaṃ proktaṃ sarvatantre prakīrtitam |
trikoṇaṃ trikoṇākāramityarthaḥ
|| 14 ||

P2-1145 · 15
(citra 35) |
dhyānantu:
mahāmeghaprabhāṃ devīṃ kṛṣṇavastrapidhāyinīm |
lolajihvāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ koṭarākṣīṃ hasanmukhīm |
nāgahāralatopetāṃ candrārddhakṛtaśekharām |
dyāṃ likhantīṃ jaṭāmekāṃ lelihānāsarva svayam |
nāgayajñopavītāṅgīṃ nāgaśayyāniṣeduṣīm |
pañcāśanmuṇḍasaṃyuktavanamālāṃ mahodarīm |
sahasraphaṇa saṃyuktamanantaṃ śirasopari |
caturdikṣu nāgaphaṇāveṣṭitāṃ guhyakālikām |
takṣakasarparājena vāmakaṅkaṇabhūṣitām |
anaṃtanāgarājena kṛtadakṣiṇakaṅkaṇām |
nāgena raśanāhārakalpitāṃ ratnanūpurām |
vāme śivasvarūpantatkalpitaṃ vatsarūpam |
dvibhujāṃ cintayeddevīṃ nāgajñopavītinīm |
naradehasamābaddhakuṇḍalaśrutimaṃḍitām |
prasannavadanāṃ saumyāṃ navaratnavibhūṣitām
|| 15 ||

P2-1146 · 15 ka
nāradādyaimunigaṇaiḥ sevitāṃ śivamohinīm |
aṭṭahāsāṃ mahābhīmāṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyinīm |
dyāṃ likhantīṃ jaṭāmekāṃ iti dhārayantīmiti śeṣaḥ |
anantaṃ śirasopari dadhatīmiti śeṣaḥ |
guhyetyupalakṣaṇam
|| 15 ka ||

Tārā

P2-1147 · 1
iti śyāmāprakaraṇam ||
atha tārāmantrāḥ :
atha mantrān pravakṣyāmi tāriṇyāḥ sarvasiddhidān |
yeṣāṃ vijñānamātreṇa jīvanmuktastu sādhakaḥ
|| 1 ||

P2-1148 · 2
kavitāṃ labhate śuddhāmanargalavijṛmbhiṇīm |
pāṇḍityaṃ sarvaśāstreṣu dhanairdhanapatirbhavet
|| 2 ||

P2-1149 · 3
rājadvāre sabhāyāñca vivāde vyavahārake |
sarvatra jayamāpnoti bṛhaspatirivāparaḥ
|| 3 ||

P2-1150 · 4
māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya takāraṃ vahnisaṃyutam |
māyāvindvīśarayutaṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam |
kūrcabījaṃ tṛtīyaṃ syāt phaṭkārastadanantaram |
sampūrṇasiddhamantrastu raśmipañcaka saṃyutaḥ |
raśmipañcakaṃ varṇapañcakamityarthaḥ
|| 4 ||

P2-1151 · 5
tathā:
līlayā vākpradā ceti tena nīlasarasvatī |
tārakatvāt sadā tārā sukhamokṣapradāyinī |
ugrāpattāriṇī yasmādugratārā prakīrtitā
|| 5 ||

P2-1152 · 6
tārārṇave:
vasiṣṭhārādhitā vidyā na tu śīghraphalā yataḥ |
atastenāpi mūninā śāpo dattaḥ sudāruṇaḥ |
tataḥ prabhṛti vidyeyaṃ phaladātrī na kasyacit
|| 6 ||

P2-1153 · 7
śāpoddhāramāha:
candrabījaṃ trapāntasthabījopari niyojitam |
tataḥ prabhṛti vidyeyaṃ vadhūriva yaśasvinī |
phalinī sarvavidyānāṃ jayina jayakāṃśiṇām |
viṣakṣayakarī vidyā amṛtatvapradāyinī |
mantrasya jñānamātreṇa vijayī bhuvi jāyate
|| 7 ||

P2-1154 · 8
ekavīrākalpe:
lajjābījaṃ vadhūbījaṃ kūrcabījaṃ tathā hi phaṭ |
evaṃ pañcākṣarī vidyā pañcabhūtaprakāśinī |
vadhūbījaṃ strīṃkāraḥ |
tathā ca viśvasāre:
satarīñca maheśāni vadhūbījaṃ prakīrtitam
|| 8 ||

P2-1155 · 9
tathā ekavīrākalpe:
ṣoḍaśavyañjanaṃ vahnivāmākṣivindubhūṣitam |
candrabījasamārūḍhaṃ vadhūbījaṃmidaṃ smṛtam |
candraḥ sakāraḥ
|| 9 ||

P2-1156 · 10
nīlatantre:
tārādyā pañcavarṇeyaṃ tathā nīlasarasvatī |
sarvabhāṣāmayī śuddhā sarvāmnāyairnamaskṛtā
|| 10 ||

P2-1157 · 11
tārārṇave:
aṇūttaraṃ samuddhṛtya māyottaramataḥparam |
pa-pañcamasamārūḍhaṃ pañcaraśmiprakīrtitam |
jīvanīmadhyagā paścādekākṣarī tadanantaram |
ugradarpaṃ tato dadyādastraṃ devi prakāśitam |
ekākṣī strīṃ tena sarvatra śāpoddhāraḥ
|| 11 ||

P2-1158 · 12
pañcākṣarīmadhikṛtya tantre:
śrībījādyā yadā vidyā tadā śrīḥ sarvatomukhī |
eṣaiva hi mahāvidyā māyādyā sakaleṣṭadā |
vāgbhavādyā yadā vidyā vāgīśatvapradāyinī |
vitāraikajaṭā caiṣā mahāmuktikarī satām |
tārāstrarahitā tryarṇā mahānīlasarasvatī |
kullukeyaṃ samākhyātā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
jīvanīmadhyagā māyā
|| 12 ||

P2-1159 · 13
yathā saṅketacandrodaye:
hṛllekhā bhuvaneśvarī ca bhuvanā devīśvarī hrīṃ mahāmāyā
jīvanamadhyagā trijagatāṃ dhātrī pareśī parā iti |
eṣā kramāgatā prāptā matabhedādanekadhā |
eṣā pañcākṣarī
|| 13 ||

P2-1160 · 14
tadevāha:
pañcākṣarī ekajaṭā tārābhāve maheśvarī |
tārādyā tu bhaveddevi śrīmannīlasarasvatī |
ugratārā tryakṣarī ca mahānīlasarasvatī |
anyāsāṃ vidyānāṃ ekajaṭaiva devathā prakṛtitvāt
|| 14 ||

P2-1161 · 15
etāsāṃ vidyānāṃ sādhanasthānaṃ nīlatantre mahāphetkārīye ca:
ekaliṅge śmaśāne vā śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe |
śavasyopari muṇḍe vā jale vākaṇṭhapūrite |
saṃgrāmabhūmau yānau vā sthale vā vijane vane |
tatrasthaḥ sādhayedyogī vidyāṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm
|| 15 ||

P2-1162 · 16
tatraiva:
pañcakrośāntare yatra na liṅgāntaramīkṣate |
tadeva liṅgamākhyātaṃ tatra siddhiranuttamā
|| 16 ||

P2-1163 · 17
anyatrāpi ujjaṭe parvate vāpi nirjane vā catuṣpathe |
devāgāre ca śūnye ca nirjanaikāntaveśmani
|| 17 ||

P2-1164 · 18
vīratantre'pi:
śūnyāgāre śmaśāne yadi japati jaḍastvekaliṅge taḍāge,
gaṅgāgarbhe girau vā śuciramalamatiḥ sarvadā bhaktiyutaḥ |
vidyāṃ śrīnīlabāṇyā bhuvanajanapatiḥ sarvaśāstrārthavettā,
dehānte yogimukhyaḥ paramasukhapadaṃ brahmanirvāṇameti
|| 18 ||

P2-1165 · 19
atha tārācamanam |
bhairavatantre:
tārābhedaistribhiḥ pītvā māyayā kṣālayetkaram |
strīṃ hūmoṣṭhau dvirunmṛjya phaṭkāraiḥ kṣālayetkaram |
āsyanāsekṣaṇa-śrotra-nābhivakṣaḥśirobhujān |
vairocanādibhiḥ spṛṣṭvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
ācamya bhairavo bhūtvā vatsarāttāṃ prapaśyati |
tārābhedairiti ugratāraikajaṭānīlasarasvatībhedaiḥ
|| 19 ||

P2-1166 · 20
vairocanādayastu:
vairocana - śaṅkha - pāṇḍava - padmanābhāmitābha - nāmaka -
māmaka - tāvaka - (pāṇḍara - asitābha) - padmāntaka - yamāntaka -
vighnāntaka - narāntakāḥ |
sacaturthīpraṇavādinamo'ntakāḥ
|| 20 ||

P2-1167 · 21
athāsyāḥ pūjāprayogaḥ |
prātaḥkṛtyādisnānāntaṃ samāpya yāgasthānaṃ gatvā, oṃ vajrodake
hūṃ phaṭ svāhetimantreṇa jalamadhiṣṭhāya, tajjalaṃ pūjārthaṃ
vidhāya, kiñcidanyajale niḥkṣipya, tenaiva vāriṇā oṃ hrī
viśuddhasarvapāpāni śamayāśeṣavikalpamapanaya hūṃ phaṭ
svāheti hastau pādau ca prakṣālya
kulakuśānsuvarṇarajatarūpānyathākramaṃ tarjanyanāmāsu dattvā oṃ
hrīṃ svāhetyācamya, pīṭhaṃ cintayet ||
viṣeṣaḥ kumārītantre:
snānācca tīra utthāya vastre dve paridhāya ca |
tilakaṃ kulavatkṛtvā ācamyaivaṃ sureśvari |
tathā:
jalaśaṅkhaṃ kare kṛtvā gatvā dvāri maheśvari |
kṣālayeddhastapādau ca vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā |
matsyasūkte:
tāraṃ vajrodake hūṃ phaṭ svāhā jalamadhiṣṭhitam ||
tathā:
tāraṃ lajjāviśuddhānte sarvapāni caiva hi |
śamayānte svaśeṣānte vikalpapadamuccaret |
apanayānte dharma phaṭ svāhā padaviśuddhaye |
tāraṃ māyā ca vahnijāyā smṛtamācamane manuḥ |
kulakuśāstu:
suvarṇaṃ rajatañcaiva japapūjādikarmasu |
kuśakāryakaraṃ proktaṃ na tu vanyāḥ kuśāḥ kuśāḥ |
tarjanyā rajataṃ dhāryaṃ svarṇaṃ dhāryamanāmayā |
pīṭhaṃ yathā:
śmaśānaṃ tatra sañcintya tatra kalpadrumaṃ smaret |
tanmūle maṇipīṭhañca nānā - maṇivibhūṣitam |
nānālaṅkārabhūṣāḍhyaṃ munidevaiśca bhūṣitam |
śivābhirbahumāṃsāsthimodamānābhirantataḥ |
caturdikṣu śavamuṇḍacitāṅgārāsthibhūṣitam |
tanmadhye bhāvayeddevaṃ yathoktadhyānayogataḥ |
iti dhyātvā oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi mahāpratisare rakṣa rakṣa hūṃ phaṭ
svāhā iti śikhāṃ vadhnīyāt |
oṃ rakṣa rakṣa hūṃ phaṭ svāheti jalasekādbhūmiṃ śodhayet |
oṃ sarvān vighnānutsāraya hūṃ phaṭ svāheti nārācamudrayā
akṣataprakṣepeṇa trividhavighnān |
divyāntarīkṣabhaumānutsārayet |
oṃ pavitravajrabhūme hūṃ phaṭ svāhā iti bhūmimabhimantrya tatra
kambalakomalaviṣṭarādyāsanāni yathā sādhanānyāstīrya, oṃ āḥ
surekhe vajrarekhe hūṃ phaṭ svāheti puṣpādinā tadabhyarcya,
svastikādikrameṇa tatropaviśet
|| 21 ||

P2-1168 · 21ka
taduktaṃ matasyasūkte:
mṛdukomalamāsīnaścānyeṣu kambaleṣu ca |
viṣṭaraṃ vā samāsīnaḥ sādhayetsiddhimuttamām |
komalādilakṣaṇamāha śrīkrame:
pañcavarṇāntaraṃ yāvanmṛtaṃ bālamacūḍakam |
ṣaṇmāsānantaraṃ yāvaddaśamāsācca pūrvataḥ |
garbhayutaṃ mṛtaṃ bālaṃ garbhāṣṭamapuraḥsaram |
etatkomalamityāhurviṣṭareṣu kuśeṣu vā |
tathā ca nīlatantre:
nivṛttacūḍako bālo hīnopanayanaḥ pumān |
yo mṛtaḥ pañcame varṣe tameva komalaṃ viduḥ |
pañcame varṣe pañcamavarṣapūrṇe |
āsanaparimāṇamāha:
ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā caturasraṃ samantataḥ |
viśuddhe āsane kuryātsaṃkāraṃ pūjanaṃ tataḥ |
kṛṣṇasāravyāghrādyajinamapyāsanam |
taduktaṃ tantre:
kṛṣṇasāradvīpicarma acūḍamityādi |
viṣṭareṣvityādi |
kuśapatraśatena vaṭukaṃ nirmāya tatra śavaprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt
|
tathā:
oṅkāram āḥ surekhe vajrarekhe tataḥ param |
hūṃ phaṭ svāheti kuryāttu maṇḍalantu śavāsane |
vīrāsanenopaviśya sampūjyāsanameva ca |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet |
tataḥ oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi mahāpratisare rakṣa rakṣa hūṃ phaṭ svāhā
iti vastrānte rakṣāgranthiṃ bandhayet |
oṃ āḥ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā iti vyāpakatayā kāyavākcittaṃ śodhayet |
oṃ puṣpaketurājārhate śatāya samyaksambandhāya oṃ puṣpe puṣpe
mahāpuṣpe supuṣpe puṣpabhūṣite |
puṣpacayāvakīrṇe hūṃ phaṭ svāheti puṣpamabhimantrayet |
tataḥ suvarṇādipīṭhe gorocanākuṃkumādilipte oṃ āḥ surekhe
vajrarekhe hūṃ phaṭ svāheti
mantreṇādhomukhatrikoṇagarbhāṣṭadalapadmaṃ vṛttaṃ caturasraṃ
caturdvārayuktaṃ yantramuddharet |
padmasya pūrvādidale mantrākṣarāṇi likhet
|| 21ka ||

P2-1169 · 21 kha
(citra 36)
tathā ca kulacuḍāmaṇau:
tataḥ kularasenaiva pīṭhaṃ nirmāya yatnataḥ |
āḥ surekhe vajrarekhe huṃ-phaṭ svāhāsamanvitam |
mantreṇānena saṃlikhya vasupatraṃ manoramam |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet |
kularasena svayambhūrasena
|| 21 kha ||

P2-1170 · 22
varṇalikhanaprakāramāha - phetkārīye:
svayoniṃ candanenāṣṭadalaṃ vṛttaṃ likhettataḥ |
mṛdvāsanaṃ samāsādya māyāṃ pūrvadale likhet |
madhyabījaṃ dvitīye phamuttare paścime tu ṭam |
madhye bījaṃ likhettāraṃ bhūtaśuddhimathācaret |
dvitīye dakṣiṇe tāraṃ hūkāraṃ tārāpraṇavatvāt |
ṭaṃ paścime bhāge kūrcaṃ patrānte bhūpuradvayamiti |
bheravīyavākyācca |
madhye ṣaṭkoṇānvitapadmamiti kecit |
taduktam:
ṣaṭkoṇāntargataṃ padmaṃ bhūvimbadvittayaṃ punaḥ |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ vā yantramālikhet |
bījalikhanantu pūrvavat
|| 22 ||

P2-1171 · 23
nīlatantre'pi sārasvatārthināṃ viśeṣayantramāha:
vyomendvau rasanārṇaṃ karṇikamacāṃ dvandvaiḥ sphuratkeśaraṃ,
vargollāsivasucchadaṃ vasumatīgehena saveṣṭitam |
tārādhīśvaravārivarṇavilasaddikkoṇasaṃśobhitaṃ, yantraṃ
nīlatanoḥ paraṃ nigaditaṃ sarvārthasiddhipradam
|| 23 ||

P2-1172 · 24
evaṃ vā yantraṃ vikhikhya pīṭhamarcayet |
(citra 37)
tathā ca kumārīkalpe:
tato'rghyapātraṃ vinyasya dvārapālān samarcayet |
gāṃbījādyaṃ gaṇeśānaṃ vāmādyaṃ vaṭukaṃ tathā |
kṣāmādyaṃ kṣetrapālañca yāmādyāṃ yoginīṃ tathā |
pūrve paścime dakṣiṇe uttare pūjayet sudhīḥ |
sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet
|| 24 ||

P2-1173 · 25
tantre:
te sarve dhruvadīrghāḍhyāḥ śaktibījapuraḥsarāḥ |
yathā:
pīṭhasya pūrvadvāre oṃ hrīṃ gāṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ, pīṭhasya
dakṣiṇe oṃ hrīṃ vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ, pīṭhasya paścime oṃ hrīṃ
kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
pīṭhasyottare oṃ hrīṃ yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ |
madhye oṃ śmaśānāya namaḥ, oṃ kalpavṛkṣāya namaḥ |
tanmūle maṇipīṭhāya namaḥ |
evaṃ nānālaṅkārebhyo namaḥ |
nānā munibhyaḥ, nānādevebhyaḥ,
bahumāṃsāsthimodamānaśivābhyaḥ |
caturdikṣu śavamuṇḍacitāṅgārāsthibhyaḥ |
tato'gnyādyaṣṭadaleṣu oṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ evaṃ sarasvatyai ratyai
prītyai kīrtyai śāntyai tuṣṭyai puṣṭyai; madhye hsauḥ
sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ |
taduktaṃ siddhasārasvate:
lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī caiva ratiḥ prītistathaiva ca |
kīrtiḥ śāntiśca tuṣṭiśca puṣṭirityaṣṭaśaktayaḥ |
devyā nīlasarasvatyāḥ paṭhīśaktaya īritāḥ |
vīratantre:
tanmadhye pūjayeddevyā vāhanaṃ śavameva ca
|| 25 ||

P2-1174 · 26
tato bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā:
svāṅke uttānau karau kṛtvā haṃsa iti mantreṇa kulakuṇḍalinīṃ
jīvātmānaṃ vailomyena caturviṃśatitattvāni suṣumnāvartmanā
śiro'vasthita paramātmani paramaśive saṃyojya, hrīṃkāraṃ
raktavarṇaṃ nābhau dhyāyana, pūrakeṇa tasya ṣoḍaśavārajapena
tadudbhūtenāgninā liṅgaśarīraṃ saṃdahya, strīṃkāraṃ,
pītavarṇaṃ hṛdi vicintya, kumbhakena tasya catuḥṣaṣṭivārajapena
tadudbhūtena vāyunā bhasma protsārya, hūṃkāraṃ śvetavarṇaṃ
śirasi vicintya, recakeṇa tasya dvātriṃdvārajapena
tadudbhūtenāmṛtena tadasthi plāvitaṃ kṛtvā, samastamapagatavyathaṃ
viśvaṃ śarīramāplāvayet |
tathā ca śrutiḥ:
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvāni śarīramiti |
tata ātmānamapagatavyathaṃ nirmalaṃ devatā'bhedena vicintayet |
tasmin viśvavyāpake vāriṇi āḥ-karādraktapaṅkajaṃ tadupari
ṭāṅkārātśvetapaṅkajaṃ tadupari nīlasannibhaṃ hūṃkāraṃ
dhyātvā tadupari hūṃkārabhūṣitāṃ kartṛkāṃ dhyāyet
|| 26 ||

P2-1175 · 26ka
tadupari devatāṃ dhyātvā, āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ svāhetyekādaśavāraṃ
japan prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpya dhyāyeta |
taduktaṃ phetkārīye:
māyāṃ nābhau raktavarṇaṃ dhyātvā tajjātavahninā |
śuklaṃ karmātmakaṃ dehaṃ dagdhaṃ sañcintayettataḥ |
strīṅkāraṃ hṛdi pītābhaṃ tadudbhūtena vāyunā |
bhasma protsāritaṃ kṛtvā lalāṭe cintayettataḥ |
kūrcaṃ tuṣāravarṇābhaṃ tadudbhūtāmṛtena ca |
tadasthi plāvitaṃ kṛtvā tadātmānaṃ vicintayet |
sarvavyathāvinirmuktaṃ nirmalaṃ devatāmayam |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ śūnyaṃ viśvaṃ vicintayet |
nirlepaṃ nirguṇaṃ śuddhamātmānaṃ devatāmayam |
antarīkṣe tato dhyāyedāḥkārādraktapaṅkajam |
bhūyastasyopari dhyāyet ṭāṅkārāt śvetapaṅkajam |
tasyopari punardhyāyet hūṃkāraṃ nīlasannibham |
tato hūṃkārajāṃ paśyet kartṛkāṃ bījabhūṣitām |
kartṛkopari dhyāyedātmānaṃ tāriṇīmayam
|| 26ka ||

P2-1176 · 27
pratyālīḍhapadāṃ ghorāṃ muṇḍamālā - vibhūṣitām |
kharvāṃ lambodarīṃ bhīmāṃ vyāghracarmāvṛtāṃ kaṭau |
navayauvanasampannāṃ pañcamudrāvibhūṣitām |
caturbhujāṃ lalajjihvāṃ mahābhīmāṃ varapradām |
khaḍgakartṛsamāyukta savyetarabhujadvayām |
kapālotpala - saṃyukta - savyapāṇi - yugānvitām |
piṅgograikajaṭāṃ dhyāyenmaulāvakṣobhyabhūṣitām |
bālārkamaṇḍalākāra locanatrayabhūṣitām |
jvalaccitāmadhyagatāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ karālinīm |
sāveśasmeravadanāṃ stryalaṅkāravibhūṣitām |
viśvavyāpakatoyāntaḥśvetapadmopari sthitām |
akṣobhyo devīmūrddhanyastrimūrtināgarūpadhṛk |
pañcamudrāvibhūṣitāmiti lalāṭe śvetāsthi - paṭṭikācatuṣṭayānvita
- kapālapañcakabhūṣitāmityarthaḥ |
śvetāsthipaṭṭikāyukta - kapālapañcaśobhitāmiti tantracūḍāmaṇau |
śrīśaṅkarācāryeṇāpyuktam:
vicitrāsthimālāṃ lalāṭe karālāṃ kapālañca pañcānvitaṃ
dhārayantīmiti
|| 27 ||

P2-1177 · 28
tataḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ:
vāmanāsapuṭe mūlaṃ caturvāraṃ japtvā vāyuṃ pūrayet |
tadanu nāsāpuṭau dhṛtvā ṣoḍaśavāreṇa kumbhayet |
tadanu dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena vārāṣṭakāvartena recayet |
punardakṣiṇenāpūrya kumbhayitvā vāmena recayet |
punarvāmenāpūrya kumbhayitvā dakṣiṇena recayet |
iti prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ bhavati
|| 28 ||

P2-1178 · 29
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ:
śirasi akṣobhya-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe vṛhatīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīmadekajaṭāyai namaḥ |
mūlādhāre hūṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ phaṭ śaktaye namaḥ |
śeṣāṇyakṣarāṇyuccārya sarvāṅge kīlakāya namaḥ |
tathā ca vīratantre:
akṣobhya-ṛṣiretasyā vṛhatīcchanda īritam |
nīlasarasvatī devī triṣu lokeṣu gopitā |
hūṃ bījaṃ mantraśaktiḥ syāccaturvargaphalapradā
|| 29 ||

P2-1179 · 30
tataḥ kālītantroktamātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tathā coktam:
yathā kālī tathā nīlā tatkramānmātṛkāṃ nyaset |
tadyathā |
aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ namo hṛdi |
eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ namo dakṣabhuje |
ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ namo
vāmabhuje |
ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ namo
dakṣiṇajaṅghāyām |
maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ namo
vāmajaṅghāyām
|| 30 ||

P2-1180 · 31
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
hrāṃ akhilavāgrūpiṇyai aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ hrīṃ
akhaṇḍavāgrūpiṇyai tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
hrūṃ brahmavāgrūpiṇyai madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
hraiṃ viṣṇuvāgrūpiṇyai anāmikābhyāṃ hūṃ |
hrauṃ rudravāgrūpiṇyai kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
hraḥ sarvavāgrūpiṇyai karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
aṃguliniyamastu pūrvaṃ evoktaḥ |
ayantu nīlasarasvatīpakṣe |
tathā ca tāmadhikṛtya siddhasārasvate:
akhilavāgrūpiṇīṃ procya hṛdayāya namo vadet |
vāgrūpiṇīti śirase vahnivallabhā |
brahmavāgrūpiṇīmuktvā śikhāyai vaṣaḍityapi |
viṣṇuvāgrūpiṇīṃ procya kavacāya hūmuccaret |
rudravāgrūpiṇīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaḍityapi |
sarvavāgrūpiṇīmuktvā astrāya phaḍiti smaret
|| 31 ||

P2-1181 · 31ka
ṣaḍdīrghabhājabījānte ṅe'ntaṃ nāmābhiyojayet |
ayantu nīlasarasvatīpakṣe |
anyatra tu hrāṃ ekajaṭāyai aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hrīṃ tāriṇyai tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
hrūṃ vajrodake madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
hraiṃ ugrajaṭe anāmikābhyāṃ hūm |
hrauṃ mahāpratisare kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
hraḥ piṅgograikajaṭe karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca ekajaṭāmadhikṛtya nīlatantre:
bījānte ekajaṭāyai hṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam |
tāriṇyai śirase tadvadvajrodake śikhā tathā |
ugrajaṭe tu kavacaṃ mahāpratisare tathā |
piṅgograikajaṭe tadvannetrāstre parikīrtite |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājabījānte ṅe'ntaṃ nāmābhiyojayet
|| 31ka ||

P2-1182 · 32
anuktatvādatra pīṭhanyāsamātṛkānyāsau na likhitau |
tathā ca phetkārīye:
atroktamācaret samyaknānyat sañcārayedbudhaḥ |
tataḥ phalārthinā tārāṣoḍhānyāsaḥ karttavyaḥ
|| 32 ||

P2-1183 · 33
tārāṣoḍhāṃ
pravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu gopitām |
sarvavighnopaśamanīṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm
|| 33 ||

P2-1184 · 34
mahādāridryaśamanīṃ sarvasampatpradāyinīm |
sarvakāmapradāṃ nityaṃ sarvasāmrajyadāyinīṃ
|| 34 ||

P2-1185 · 35
śiṣyāya bhaktiyuktāya vinītāya mahātmane |
vadānyāya kulīnāya śuddhācāraratāya ca
|| 35 ||

P2-1186 · 36
evaṃ vidhāya deveśi sādhakāya prakāśayet
|| 36 ||

P2-1187 · 37
anyathā siddhihāniḥ syādityājñā śaṅkaraiḥ kṛtā
|| 37 ||

P2-1188 · 38
rudraistu prathamo nyāso dvitīyastu grahairmataḥ |
lokapālaistṛtīyaḥ syācchivaśaktyā caturthakaḥ |
tārādibhiḥ pañcamaḥ syāt ṣaṣṭhaḥ pīṭhairnigadyate |
ekena sahitā rudrāḥ pañcāśat parikīrtitāḥ
|| 38 ||

P2-1189 · 39
vinduyuktairmātṛkārṇaistryakṣarībījapūrvakeḥ |
ṅe'ntairnamontairdeveśi vinyasettān kramāt sudhīḥ |
tāriṇī tryakṣarī proktā bhavabandhavināśinī |
nīlavarṇāṃ trinayanāṃ śavāsanasamāyutām |
vibhratīṃ vividhāṃ bhūṣāṃ maulāvakṣobhyabhūṣitām |
evaṃ dhyātvā tāriṇīntu samāhitamanāściram
|| 39 ||

P2-1190 · 40
atha rudranyāsaḥ:
hrīṃ stroṃ hrūṃ aṃ śrīkaṇṭheśāya namaḥ |
ityādinā mātṛkānnyaset |
hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ āṃ ananteśāya namaḥ, hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ iṃ
sūkṣmeśāya namaḥ, hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ īṃ trimūrtīśāya namaḥ,
hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ uṃ amareśāya namaḥ |
hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ ūṃ arghīśāya namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 ṛṃ bhārabhūtīśāya , 3 ṝṃ atithīśāya, 3 ḷṃ
sthāṇukeśāya, 3 ḹṃ hareśāya, 3 eṃ jhiṇṭīśāya, 3 aiṃ
bhautikeśāya, 3 oṃ sadyojāteśāya, 3 auṃ anugraheśāya, 3 aṃ
akrūrareśāya, 3 aḥ mahāseneśāya, 3 kaṃ krodhīśāya, 3 khaṃ
caṇḍeśāya, 3 gaṃ pañcāntakeśāya, 3 ghaṃ śivottameśāya, 3
ṅaṃ ekarudreśāya, 3 caṃ kūrmeśāya, 3 chaṃ ekanetreśāya, 3 jaṃ
caturānaneśāya, 3 jhaṃ ajeśāya, 3 ñaṃ sarveśāya, 3 ṭaṃ
someśāya, 3 ṭhaṃ lāṅgalīśāya, 3 ḍaṃ dārukeśāya, 3 ḍhaṃ
arddhanārīśvareśāya, 3 ṇaṃ umākānteśāya, 3 taṃ
āṣāḍhīśāya, 3 thaṃ daṇḍīśāya, 3 daṃ adrīśāya, 3 dhaṃ
mīneśāya, 3 naṃ meṣeśāya, 3 paṃ lohiteśāya, 3 phaṃ śikhīśāya,
3 baṃ chagalaṇḍeśāya, 3 bhaṃ dviraṇḍeśāya, 3 maṃ
mahākāleśāya, 3 yaṃ bālīkāya, 3 raṃ bhujaṅgeśāya, 3 laṃ
pinākīśāya, 3 vaṃ khaḍgīśāya, 3śaṃ vakeśāya, 3 yaṃ
śveteśāya, 3 saṃ bhṛgvīśāya, 3 haṃ nakulīśāya, 3 laṃ śiveśāya,
3 kṣaṃ saṃvartakeśāya |
iti rudranyāsaḥ
|| 40 ||

P2-1191 · 41
atha grahanyāsaḥ:
svarairhṛdinyasedarkaṃ raktaṃ tryakṣarapūrvakaiḥ |
bhruvormadhye avagaṇa somaṃ śuklantu vinyaset |
netratraye kavargeṇa lohitaṃ maṅgalaṃ nyaset |
hṛnmaṇḍale tathā śyāmaṃ cavargeṇa budhaṃ nyaset |
kaṇṭhakūpe pītavarṇaṃ ṭavargeṇa bṛhaspatim |
pāṇḍārābhaṃ tavargeṇa śukrantu galadeśake |
nābhideśe nīlavarṇaṃ pavargeṇa śanaiścaram |
yavargeṇa dhūrmavarṇaṃ rāhuṃ vaktrenyasettataḥ |
lakṣābhyāṃ gudadeśe ca ketuṃ dhūmraṃ varānane
|| 41 ||

P2-1192 · 41 ka
prayogastu:
hṛdi raktavarṇaṃ sūryaṃ dhyātvā hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ aṃ 16 sūryāya
namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye śuklavarṇaṃ somaṃ dhyātvā 3 yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ
somāya namaḥ |
netratraye lohitaṃ maṅgalaṃ dhyātvā 3 kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ
maṅgalāya namaḥ |
hṛdayamaṇḍale śyāmaṃ budhaṃ dhyātvā 3 caṃ 5 budhāya namaḥ |
kaṇṭhakūpe pītavarṇaṃ bṛhaspatiṃ dhyātvā 3 ṭaṃ 5 bṛhaspataye
namaḥ |
galadeśe pāṇḍaraṃ śukraṃ dhyātvā 3 taṃ 5 śukrāya namaḥ |
nābhideśe nīlavarṇaṃ śanaiścaraṃ dhyātvā 3 paṃ 5 śanaiścarāya
namaḥ |
mukhe dhūmravarṇaṃ rāhuṃ dhyātvā 3 yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ
ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ rāhave namaḥ |
gude dhūmravarṇaṃ ketuṃ dhyātvā 3 laṃ kṣaṃ ketave namaḥ |
iti grahanyāsaḥ
|| 41 ka ||

P2-1193 · 42
atha lokapālanyāsaḥ indramagniṃ yamaṃ rakṣo varuṇaṃ pavanaṃ
vibhum |
īśānamātmano mūrdhni dikṣu cāṣṭāsvanukramāt |
adho'nantamūrdhvadeśe brahmāṇañca tato nyaset |
hrasvadīrghasvaraiścāṣṭavargestryakṣarapūrvakeḥ |
ātmano mūrdhni deśe'ṣṭadikṣvadha - ūrdhvañca vinyasedityarthaḥ |
tatra prayogaḥ:
hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ aṃ āṃ kaṃ 5 indrāya namaḥ |
namaḥ sarvatra |
3 iṃ īṃ caṃ 5 agnaye |
3 uṃ ūṃ ṭaṃ 5 yamāya |
3 ṛṃ ṝṃ taṃ 5 nair-ṛtāya |
3 ḷṃ ḹṃ paṃ 5 varuṇāya |
eṃ aiṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ vāyave |
3 oṃ auṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ kuberāya |
3 aṃ aḥ laṃ kṣaṃ īśānāya |
3 adhaḥ anantāya |
3 ūrdhva brahmaṇe |
iti lokapālanyāsaḥ
|| 42 ||

P2-1194 · 43
atha śivaśaktinyāsaḥ:
brahmā viṣṇuścarudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
tataḥ paraśivo devi ṣaṭśivāḥ parikīrtitāḥ
|| 43 ||

P2-1195 · 44
mūlādhāre tu brahmāṇaṃ ḍākinīsahitaṃ nyaset |
sarvatra tryakṣarīmuktvā vādisāntaṃ savindukam
|| 44 ||

P2-1196 · 45
svādhiṣṭhānākhyacakreṇa saviṣṇurākiṇīṃ tathā |
vādilāntaṃ pravinyasya nābhau tu maṇipūrake
|| 45 ||

P2-1197 · 46
ḍādiphāntārṇasahitaṃ rudrañca lākinīntathā |
anāhate kādiṭhāntam īśvaraṃ kākinīṃ nyaset
|| 46 ||

P2-1198 · 47
viśuddhākhyamahācakre ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyutam |
sadāśivaṃ śākinīntu vinyasetpūrvavattataḥ
|| 47 ||

P2-1199 · 48
ājñācakre tu deveśi hakṣavarṇa - samanvitam |
paraṃ śivaṃ brahmarūpaṃ hākinīsahitaṃ nyaset
|| 48 ||

P2-1200 · 49
atha prayogaḥ:
mūlādhāre hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ ḍākinī
sahitabrahmaṇe namaḥ |
svādhiṣṭhāne 3 vaṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ
rākiṇīsahitaviṣṇave namaḥ |
maṇipūre 3 ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ
lākinīsahitarudrāya namaḥ |
anāhate 3 kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ
ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ kākinīsahiteśvarāya namaḥ |
viśuddhākhye 3 aṃ 16 śākinīsahaitasadāśivāya namaḥ |
ajñācakre 3 haṃ kṣaṃ hākinīsahitaparaśivāya namaḥ |
iti śivaśaktinyāsaḥ
|| 49 ||

P2-1201 · 50
atha tārādinyāsaḥ:
tārā cogrā mahogrā ca vajrā kālī sarasvatī |
kāmeśvarī ca cāmuṇḍā ityaṣṭau tāriṇī matā |
sarvādau tāriṇīvarṇaṃ samuccārya krameṇa tu |
svarādivasuvargeṇa bhūṣitena ca vindunā |
ṅe'ntā namo'ntā nyastavyāstarādyā dhyānapūrvikāḥ |
brahmarandhre lalāṭe ca bhrūmadhye kaṇṭhagahvare |
hṛdaye nābhideśe ca liṅge cādhārake nyaset |
prayogastu:
brahmarandhre hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ aṃ 16 tārāyai namaḥ |
lalāṭe 3 kaṃ 5 ugrāyai namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye 3 caṃ 5 mahogrāyai namaḥ |
kaṇṭhagahvare 3 ṭaṃ 5 vajrāyai namaḥ |
hṛdaye 3 taṃ 5 kālyai namaḥ |
nābhideśe 3 paṃ 5 sarasvatyai namaḥ |
liṅge 3 yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ kāmeśvaryai namaḥ |
mūlādhāre 3 śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ cāmuṇḍāyai namaḥ |
iti tārādinyāsaḥ
|| 50 ||

P2-1202 · 51
atha pīṭhanyāsaḥ:
mūlādhāre kāmarūpaṃ hṛdi jālandharaṃ tathā |
lalāṭe pūrṇagiryākhyaṃ uḍḍīyānaṃ tadūrdhvake |
vārāṇasīṃ bhrūvormadhye jvalantīṃ locanatraye |
māyāvatīṃ mukhavṛtte kaṇṭhe madhupurīṃ tataḥ |
ayodhyāṃ nābhideśe ca kaṭyāṃ kāñcīṃ vinirdiśet |
daśaitāni pradhānāni pīṭhāni kramaśo viduḥ |
hrasvadīrghasvarairbhinnairnamo'ntaiḥ kramato nyaset |
atha prayogaḥ:
mūlādhāre hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ aṃ āṃ kaṃ 5 kāmarūpīṭhāya
namaḥ |
hṛdi 3 iṃ īṃ caṃ jālandharapīṭhāya namaḥ |
lalāṭe 3 uṃ ūṃ ṭaṃ 5 pūrṇagiripīṭhāya namaḥ |
lalāṭordhve 3 ṛṃ ṝṃ taṃ 5 uḍḍīyānapīṭhāya namaḥ |
bhrūvormadhye 3 ḷṃ ḹṃ paṃ 5 vārāṇasīpīṭhāya namaḥ |
locanatraye 3 eṃ aiṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ jvalantīpīṭhāya namaḥ |
mukhavṛtte 3 oṃ auṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ māyāvatīpīṭhāya namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe 3 aṃ aḥ laṃ kṣaṃ madhupurīpīṭhāya namaḥ |
nābhideśe 3 ayodhyāpīṭhāya namaḥ |
kaṭyāṃ 3 kāñcīpīṭhāya namaḥ
|| 51 ||

P2-1203 · 52
iti ṣoḍā prakathitā tārāyāḥ sarvasiddhidā |
akṣobhyaḥ sarvajantūnāṃ nyāsasyāsya prasādataḥ
|| 52 ||

P2-1204 · 53
iti rudrayāmale tāroṣoḍā samāptā |
prakārāntaram |
kālītantre:
mantreṇāntaritānkṛtvā ṣaḍdhā ca mātṛkāṃ nyaset |
kramotkramādvarārohe tārāṣoḍhā prakīrtitā
|| 53 ||

P2-1205 · 54
kṛte'sminnyāsavarye ca sarvaṃ pāpaṃ praṇaśyati |
yoginīnāṃ bhavetpūjyaḥ na devo sa tu mānuṣaḥ
|| 54 ||

P2-1206 · 55
yaṃ namanti maheśāni ṣoḍhāpuṭitavigrahāḥ |
alpāyuḥ sa bhavetsadyo devatā kampate bhiyā |
nāstyasya pūjyo lokeṣu pitṛmātṛmukhojjvalaḥ
|| 55 ||

P2-1207 · 56
taduktaṃ tantrāntare:
nyasetsargānvitāṃ sṛṣṭyā hṛtyā vindvantikāṃ nyaset |
vindusargānvitāṃ nyasyet ḍādyarṇān sthitivartmanā
|| 56 ||

P2-1208 · 57
saṃhṛterdoḍasaṃhāraḥ sṛṣṭestu sutapuṣṭayaḥ |
sthitestu śāntivinyāsastasmātkāryastridhā mataḥ
|| 57 ||

P2-1209 · 58
nyāsaḥ saṃhārānto maskarivaikhānaseṣu vihito'yam |
sthityanto gṛhamedhiṣu sṛṣṭayanto varṇimāmiti prāhuḥ
|| 58 ||

P2-1210 · 59
vairāgyayuji gṛhasthe saṃhārāntaṃ kecidāhurācāryaḥ |
sahajānau vanavāsini sthitiñca vidyārthināṃ sṛṣṭim
|| 59 ||

P2-1211 · 60
etena sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhṛtikrameṇa karttavyam |
ṣaḍadhā ceti sṛṣṭisthitityādyutkrameṇetyarthaḥ |
sṛṣṭirakārādikṣakārāntaḥ |
sthitirḍādiṭhāntaḥ |
saṃhṛtiḥ kṣakārādyakārāntaḥ
|| 60 ||

P2-1212 · 61
atha ṣoḍhāntaram |
taduktaṃ yāmale:
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi guhyaṣoḍhārtviyaṃ priye |
na prakāśyamidaṃ kvāpi mantriṇaḥ kāyaśodhane |
praṇavaṃ mātṛkāvarṇeḥ puṭitaṃ mātṛkāsthale
|| 61 ||

P2-1213 · 62
tenaiva puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ nyasettatraiva pārvati |
māyābījaṃ tathā devi vinyastavyaṃ prayatnataḥ
|| 62 ||

P2-1214 · 63
vadhūbījaṃ tathā caiva vinyasetsusamāhitaḥ |
kūrcabījaṃ tathā devi nyasanīyamaśeṣataḥ
|| 63 ||

P2-1215 · 64
astraṃ caiva tathā nyastvā sakalaṃ tadanantaram |
guhyaṣoḍhā tviyaṃ devi na prakāśyā kadācana |
avaśyaṃ pratyahaṃ kāryā na pūjā na japastathā
|| 64 ||

P2-1216 · 65
athavā kālīṣoḍhā kartavyā |
taduktaṃ yāmale:
guhyaṣoḍhā sadā kāryā tāriṇyā mantrasiddhaye |
kālīṣoḍhāthavā devi na pūjā na japastathā
|| 65 ||

P2-1217 · 66
tato mūlamuccārya śira ādi pādaparyantaṃ pādādi śiro'ntaṃ
hṛdādi mukhaparyantaṃ vyāpakatrayaṃ nyaset |
athavā praṇavapuṭitamūlena vyāpakanyāsaṃ saptadhā pañcadhā vā
kuryāt |
taduktaṃ phetkārīye:
oṃkārapuṭitaṃ kṛtvā manunā vyāpakaṃ nyaset
|| 66 ||

P2-1218 · 67
tato'rghyasthāpanam |
yathā:
svavāme trikoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra sādhāraṃ
pātraṃ nidhāya mūlavidyayā jalādināpūrya jalamantreṇa
jalamadhiṣṭhāya raktacandanavilvapatrādīnnikṣipya
arghyasyāgnīśāsuravāyuṣu madhye dikṣu ca hrīṃ akhilavāgrūpiṇyai
hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā hrāṃ ekajaṭāyai ityādinā vā ṣaḍaṅgāni
vinyasya arghyapātraṃ matsmudrayācchādya mūlaṃ daśadhā japet |
tathā ca kālītantre:
daśakṛtvo japedvidyāṃ devatābhāvasiddhaye |
tato'streṇa saṃrakṣya dhuneyonimudre pradarśya tejomayaṃ tajjalaṃ
vibhāvya kiñcitprokṣaṇīpātre nikṣipya tenodakenātmānaṃ
pūjopakaraṇañcābhyukṣya pūjāmārabhet |
bhūtaśuddhyanantaraṃ vā |
tathā ca phetkārīye:
bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyātha arghyādisthāpanañcaret |
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsamācaret |
tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ viracyātmābhedena devatāṃ dhyāyet
|| 67 ||

P2-1219 · 68
yathā:
pratyālīḍhapadārpitāṅghri - śavahṛdghorāṭṭahāsā parā,
khaḍgendīvarakartṛkharparabhujā hūṅkārabījodbhavā |
kharvā nīlaviśālapiṅgalajaṭājūṭaikanāgairyutā, jāḍyaṃ nyasya
kapālake trijagatāṃ hantyugratārā svayam
|| 68 ||

P2-1220 · 69
evaṃ vibhāvya karakalitadūrvākṣataraktacandanamilitadina-
karakiraṇāruṇakusumāñjalau mātṛkāyantraṃ dhyātvā
hṛdayānmūlamantratejomayīṃ śuddhajñānacaitanyamayīṃ
ṣaṭcakrabhedena
śiraḥsthitasahasradalakamalakarṇikāntargataparamaśivaṃ prāpayya
kriyāsamabhivyāhāreṇa tadamṛtāmbudhau viśrāmya
tadamṛtalolībhūtāṃ caitanyānandamayīṃ tāṃ
pravahannāsāpuṭādānīya mūlena kalpitamūrtāvāvāhayet |
tathā ca tantrāntare:
devīṃ suṣumnāmārgeṇa cānīya brahmarandhrakam |
vahannāsāpuṭe dhyātvā niryāntīṃ svāñjalisthitām |
puṣpe āropya tatpuṣpaṃ pratimādau nidhāpayet |
oṃ deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivāra - samanvite |
yāvattvaṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvattvaṃ susthirā bhava |
pūrvoktakrameṇa āvāhanādikaṃ kṛtvā yonyādipañcamudrā
bījasahitā darśayet |
āvāhanādimudrābhiḥ pañcamudrāḥ pradarśayet |
iti bhairavīye āha |
tāstu mudrāprakaraṇe anusandheyāḥ
|| 69 ||

P2-1221 · 70
āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ svāheti prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā mūlamuccārya
śrīmadekajaṭe vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṃ phaṭ svāheti
ṣoḍaśopacāreṇa pañcopacāreṇa vā pūjayet |
asyāḥ prayogastu:
ādau mūlaṃ tata etanmantramuccārya idaṃ dravyamamukadevatāyai
namaḥ |
tathā ca phetkāriṇyām:
śrīmadekajaṭe uktvā vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha ca |
tārādivahnijāyāntamudīrya yajanaṃ caret |
tāraḥ kūrcaṃ tadādi hūṃ phaṭityarthaḥ |
sa ca vahnijāyāntaśceti |
kasyāñcit prācinapaddhatau oṃ bhagavatyekajaṭe hrīṃ
viśuddhadharmagātri sarvapāpāni śamaya sarvavikalpānapanaya hūṃ
phaṭ svāhā pādmaṃ namaḥ |
oṃ tāriṇi hrīṃ idamācamanīyaṃ svadhā |
oṃ hrīṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi mahāpratisare idamarghyaṃ svāhā |
oṃ hrīṃ kapālike madhuparkaḥ svadhā |
śrīmadekajaṭe idamācamanīyaṃ sugandhijalaṃ namaḥ |
gandhapuṣpayorviśeṣastvayaṃ:
oṃ paramānandasaurabhyaparipūrṇadigantaram |
gṛhāṇa paramaṃ gandhaṃ kṛpayā parameśvari |
śrīmadekajaṭe eṣa gandho namaḥ |
evaṃ oṃ turīyavanasambhūtaṃ nānāguṇamanoharam |
ānandasaurabhaṃ puṣpaṃ gṛhyatāṃ parameśvari |
iyaṃ vacoracanā vidyādharācāryasammatā
|| 70 ||

P2-1222 · 70 ka
tāriṇīnirṇaye:
praṇavaṃ bhagavatyekajaṭe māyā tataḥ param |
viśuddhadharmagātritaḥ sarvapāpāni tatparam |
śamaya sarvavikalpānapanaya hūṃ phaṭ śiraḥ |
ayaṃ pādyamanurdevi ācamanīyamanuṃ śṛṇu |
tāraṃ vajriṇi māyeti tāro māyā tataḥ param |
maṇidhari vajriṇīti mahāpratisare manuḥ |
māyā kapālike mantro madhuparke sureśvari |
tato yonimudrāṃ pradarśya devi ājñāpayabhavatyāḥ parivārān
pūjayāmiti prarthyākaraṇāna pūjayet |
tadyathā:
keśareṣvagnīśāsuravāyuṣu madhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
yathā:
hrāṃ ekajaṭāyai hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hrīṃ tāriṇyai śirase svāhā |
hūṃ vajrodake śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
hraiṃ ugrajaṭe kavacāya huṃ |
hrauṃ mahāpratisare netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
caturdikṣu hraḥ piṅgograikajaṭe astrāya phaṭ |
nīla sarasvatīpakṣe tu hrīṃ akhilavāgrūpiṇyai hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya devyā maulau akṣobhyavajrapuṣpaṃ
pratīccha hūṃ phaṭ svāheti mantreṇākṣobhyaṃ pūjayet |
tataḥ pīṭhasyottare vāyavyādīśāna paryantaṃ gurupaṃktiḥ pūjayet |
yathā:
ūrdhvakeśānandanātha vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṃ phaṭ svāheti |
tathā proktaṃ phetkārīye:
vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccheti hūṃ phaṭ svāheti mantrataḥ |
ekamantre nāmamātraṃ bhinnañcaiva na saṃśayaḥ |
anena manunā sarvān parivārān samarcayet |
evaṃ vyomakeśānandanātha - nīlakaṇṭhānandanātha -
vṛṣadhvajānandanāthān pūjayet |
ete divyaughāḥ |
vasiṣṭhānandanātha - kūrmanāthānandanātha -
mīnanāthānandanātha - maheśvarānandanātha -
harināthānandanāthān pūjayet |
ete siddhaughāḥ |
evaṃ tārāvatyambā - bhānumatyambā - jayāmbā - vidyāmbā -
mahodaryambā - sukhānandanātha - parānandanātha -
pārijātānandanātha - kuleśvarānandanātha -
virūpākṣānandanātha - pheravyambāḥ pūjayet |
ete mānavaughāḥ
|| 70 ka ||

P2-1223 · 70 kha
tathā ca tārātantre:
atha tārāgurūn vakṣye dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradān |
ūrdhvakeśo vyomakeśe nīlakaṇṭho vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
divyaughāḥ siddhidāḥ vatsa siddhaughān śṛṇu tattvataḥ |
vasiṣṭhaḥ kūrmanāthaśca mīnanātho maheśvaraḥ |
harinātho mānavaughān śṛṇu vakṣyāmi tadgurun |
tārāvatī bhānumatī jayā vidyā mahodarī |
sukhānandaḥ parānandaḥ pārijātaḥ kuleśvaraḥ |
virūpākṣaḥ pheravo ca kathitaṃ tāriṇīkulam |
ānandanāthaśabdāntā guravaḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ |
striyo'pi gururūpāstu ambāntāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
aśaktaścedakṣobhyamātraṃ pūjayet |
mama maulisthitaṃ devamavaśyaṃ paripūjayet |
iti phetkārīye devīvākyāt |
tataḥ pūrvādidale:
mahākālyatha rudrāṇī umā bhīmā tathaiva ca |
ghorā ca bhrāmarī caiva mahārātriśca saptamī |
aṣṭamī bhairavī proktā yoginīstāḥ prapūjayet |
tataḥ pūrvādi caturdale vāmāvartena vairocana - śaṅkhapāṇḍava -
padmanābhānasitābhān pūjayet |
agnyādikoṇadaleṣu nāmakamāmakapāṇḍava - tārakān pūjayet |
pūrvādidvāracatuṣṭayeṣu nāmāvartena padmāntakayamāntaka
vighnāntaka - narāntakān vajrapuṣpetyādinā pūjayet |
tathā ca siddhasārasvate:
vairocanaṃ tathā śaṃkhaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ padmanābhakam |
asitābhaṃ yajenmantrī dikṣvindrataścacaturdale |
nāmakaṃ māmakañcaiva pāṇḍavaṃ tārakaṃ tathā |
vahnyādikacatuṣkoṇe mantraiḥ svaiḥ kramādyajet |
nīlatantre:
vāmāvartakrameṇaiva pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ |
dvārapūrvāditastadvaṃ padmāntakayamāntakau |
vighnāntakamathābhyarcya pūjayennarakāntakamiti
|| 70 kha ||

P2-1224 · 71
tato balidānam |
taduktaṃ phetkārīye:
pūjānte bhojanādau ca baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet
|| 71 ||

P2-1225 · 72
tatra kramaḥ:
svāvāme trikoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā puṣpaistamabhyarcya
tatra vihitabalidravyabharitaṃ sādhāraṃ pātraṃ nidhāya
tadvāmāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ dhṛtvā oṃ hrīṃ ekajaṭe
mahāyakṣādhipataye mayopanītaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpaya
gṛhṇāpaya mama sarvaśānti kuru kuru paravidyāmākṛṣyākṛṣya truṭa
truṭa chindhi chindhi sarvajagadvaśamānaya hrīṃ svāhā iti triḥ
paṭhitvā baliṃ dadyāt
|| 72 ||

P2-1226 · 74
taduktaṃ matsyasūkte:
iti sampūjya vāme ca vyāpakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet |
kusumairarcayettattu tatra pātraṃ nidhāya ca |
pātre vinihitaṃ dravyaṃ nidhāya sādhakottamaḥ |
aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāntu baliṃ dadyāt prayatnataḥ |
iti |
tathā ca siddhasārasvate:
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya hṛllekhāñca tataḥparam |
ekajaṭe padānte ca mahāśabdamudīrayet |
yakṣādhipadamābhāṣya pataye padato mayā |
upanītaṃ padaṃ coktvā baliṃ gṛhṇeti ca dvidhā |
gṛhṇāpaya dvidhā proktvā mama sarvapadaṃ tathā |
śāntiṃ kuru padadvandvaṃ paravidyāmanantaram |
dvidhākṛṣyeti ca brūyāt truṭa chindhīti ca dvidhā |
sarvādi ca tato jagadvaśamānaya śabdataḥ |
māyayā svāhayā yukto mantro balividhau smṛtaḥ tato rahasyamālayā
nigadenopāṃśunā mānasena vā aṣṭottarasahasraṃ śataṃ vā japet |
tathā ca:
aṣṭottaraśataṃ jāpyaṃ yāvajjīvitasaṃkhyayā |
sahasraṃ vā japeddevi nityapūjāvidhau punaḥ |
aśaktaścedviṃśatyā nyūnaṃ na japet |
tathā ca:
sahasraṃ śataṃ viṃśaṃ vā japedrahasyamālayā
|| 74 ||

P2-1227 · 75
tatra japarahasyam yathā:
mūlādhārasvādhiṣṭhānamaṇipūrakeṣu yathākramaṃ
bījatrayavyāptiṃ taḍitkoṭibhāsvarāṃ parasparānusyūtāṃ vibhāvya
sarvatejomayaṃ phaṭkāraṃ viśrāntimayaṃ hṛdi dhyātvā uccaret |
tathā nīlatantre:
mantradhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi japāt sārvajñadāyakam |
mantradhyānānmaheśāni śudhyate brahmahā yataḥ |
mūlacakre tu hṛllekhāṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām |
svādhiṣṭhāne pītavarṇaṃ dvitīyantu vibhāvayet |
nābhau jīmūtasaṅkāśaṃ kūrcabījaṃ mahāprabham |
astravībījaṃ hṛdi dhyāyet kālāgnisadṛśaprabham |
mūlādibrahmarandhre tu sarvāṃ vidyāṃ vibhāvayet |
sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ yogibhirdṛṣṭapūrvikām |
evaṃ yathāśakti japtvā japasamarpaṇādi visarjanāntaṃ karma
samāpayet
|| 75 ||

P2-1228 · 76
japasamarpaṇakramastu phetkārīye:
tataścārghyodakenaiva devyāśca vāmahastake |
japaṃ samarpayeddhīmān guhyātiguhyamantrakai
|| 76 ||

P2-1229 · 77
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca evaṃ kṛtvā haviṣyāśī japellakṣamananyadhīḥ |
tathā:
rahasyamālāmādāya lakṣamekaṃ sadā japet
|| 77 ||

P2-1230 · 78
rahasyamālā yathā:
akasmādvihitā siddhirmahāśaṅkhākhyamālayā |
pañcāśanmaṇibhirmālā nirmitā sarvasiddhidā |
tathā:
kāntena racitā siddhirmahāśaṅkhākhyamālayā |
mahāśaṅkhābhāve sphāṭikī mālā karttavyā |
tathā ca:
mahāśaṅkhe'pyaśaktaścet sphāṭikīmālayā japet
|| 78 ||

P2-1231 · 79
mahāśaṅkhastu tantrāntare:
nṛlalāṭāsthikhaṇḍena racitā japamālikā |
mahāśaṅkhamayīmālā tārāvidyājapepriyā |
kerṇanetrāntarasthāsthi mahāśaṅkhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
tulasīgomayaspṛṣṭaṃ tathā gaṅgodekena ca |
aspṛśyaṃ tacca jānīyāt śālagrāmaśilādibhiḥ |
tārāmantreṣu kullukājñānamāvaśyakam |
tathā ca matsyasūkte:
kullukāṃ yo na jānāti mahāmantraṃ japennaraḥ |
pañcatvaṃ jāyate tasya athavā vātulo bhavet
|| 79 ||

P2-1232 · 80
māyātantre:
kullukāṃ dhārayecchīrṣe likhitvā bhūrjapatrake |
rājadvāre sabhāyāñca vijayī bhavati dhruvamiti
|| 80 ||

P2-1233 · 81
evamuktena japtvā tu taddasāṃśena homayet |
tarpaṇañcābhiṣekañca daśāṃśaṃ viprabhojanam
|| 81 ||

P2-1234 · 82
tarpayecca parāṃ devīṃ tatprakāra ihocyate
|| 82 ||

P2-1235 · 83
tathā ca siddhasārasvate:
evaṃ japaṃ purā kṛtvā daśāṃśamasitopalaiḥ |
ājyāktairjuhuyānmantri taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam
|| 83 ||

P2-1236 · 84
tatraiva:
evaṃ japaṃ purā kṛtvā daśāṃśamasitopalaiḥ |
ājyāktairjuhuyānmantrī vilvairvā juhuyāttataḥ |
kālāgurudravopetairvimalairgandha vāribhiḥ |
tarpayecca parāṃ devīṃ tatprakāra ihocyate
|| 84 ||

P2-1237 · 85
jale cāvāhya vidhivat pādyādyairudakātmakaiḥ |
santarpya vidhivaddevīṃ parivārānpṛthakpṛthak
|| 85 ||

P2-1238 · 86
abhiṣeko yathā:
devībuddhyā svamātmānaṃ sampūjya sādhakottamaḥ |
vāriṇīṃ siñcayāmiti jalaṃ mūrdhni vinikṣipet
|| 86 ||

P2-1239 · 87
atha mantrabhedāḥ :
ekavīrākalpe:
likhet khaṃ kūrcasaṃyuktaṃ rodraṃ traiguṇyameva ca |
vidhiviṣṇumaheśānāṃ svaśaktyā kramayogataḥ |
eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā sarvasiddhipradā matā |
asyārthaḥ,:
khaṃ khasvarūpaṃ na tvākāśabījam |
tathā ca tantre:
ṛddhisaṃjñaṃ samuddhṛtya vindunādavibhūṣitamiti vacanāt |
raudraṃ prāsādaṃ traiguṇyaṃ praṇavaṃ, vidhiśaktirvāgbhavaṃ
viṣṇuśaktī ramābījaṃ maheśaśaktirbhuvaneśībījam |
dhyānārcana prakāraśca tāriṇyāḥ pūrvavadbhavet
|| 87 ||

P2-1240 · 88
praṇavaṃ
bhuvaneśvarīṃ hāṃ kūrcabījaṃ namastārāyai sakaladustaraṃ
tāraya tāraya praṇavayugmaṃ vahnijāyā |
tathā ca nīlatantre:
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya hṛllekhāvīṃjamuddharet |
gaganaṃ śeṣasaṃyuktaṃ vindunādavibhūṣitam |
kūrcabījañca hṛdayaṃ tārāyai ca samuddharet |
sakaladustaraṃ tāraya tārayeti tataḥ punaḥ |
tārayugmaṃ vahnijāyā mantro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatsamupācaret
|| 88 ||

P2-1241 · 89
asya puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ |
taduktaṃ tatraiva:
caturlakṣajapenāsyāḥ siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi
|| 89 ||

P2-1242 · 90
māyātantre:
śrībhagavānuvāca |
tārā cogrā mahogrā ca vajrā kālī sarasvatī |
kāmeśvarī bhadrakālī ityaṣṭau tāriṇī smṛtā
|| 90 ||

P2-1243 · 91
etāsāṃ mantramāha:
uṣmavarṇagato'jīvo nigamasvarasaṃyutaḥ |
nādavindusamākrāntastattvaraśmisamanvitaḥ |
kapilo vāmakarṇastho nādāḍhyo vinduśekharaḥ |
pārśvāntañca tathā ñāntaṃ śarāntaṃ parikīrtitam
|| 91 ||

P2-1244 · 92
madhyādimāyākavacaṃ dvitīyaṃ mantramuddhṛtam
|| 92 ||

P2-1245 · 93
viparītaṃ
tridhā jñeyaṃ kūrcādyañca turīyakam
|| 93 ||

P2-1246 · 94
māyādikavacāntañca
pañcamaṃ parikīrtitam
|| 94 ||

P2-1247 · 95
māyāmadhyagataṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ
dvitīyāntañca saptamam
|| 95 ||

P2-1248 · 96
aṣṭamaṃ kavacaṃ madhyamekaṃ
bhedāṣṭakaṃ bhavet
|| 96 ||

P2-1249 · 97
asyārthaḥ:
uṣmavarṇorephaḥ, ajīvo hakāraḥ, nigamasvara īkāraḥ,
tattvaraśmirvadhūbījaṃ, kapilo hakāraḥ, pārśvaḥ pakāraḥ,
tasyāntaḥ phakāraḥ, ñāntaṣṭakāraḥ, śarāntaṃ phaḍantaṃ tena
pañcākṣaraḥ prakṛtiḥ |
madhyādīti tena vadhūrmāyā kūrcaṃ phaṭ |
viparītamitī ādyantabījayorvaiparītyamatra |
tena kūrcaṃ vadhūrmāyā phaṭ |
kūrceti kūrcaṃ māyā vadhūḥ phaṭ |
māyādīti |
tena māyā vadhūḥ phaṭ kūrcam |
māyeti tena vadhurmāyā phaṭ kūrcam |
dvitīyeti tena māyā kūrcaṃ vadhūḥ phaṭ |
aṣṭameti vadhūḥ kūrcaṃ māyā phaṭ
|| 97 ||

P2-1250 · 98
ṛṣi syādaṣṭakaśchando'nuṣṭup ca devatā tathā |
śambhupatnī maheśāni catuvargeṣu yojayet
|| 98 ||

P2-1251 · 99
kālalakṣaṃ japenmantramevamuktena vartmanā
|| 99 ||

P2-1252 · 100
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatsamupācaret
|| 100 ||

P2-1253 · 2
tryakṣarasyaiva bhado'yaṃ phaṭau yatra na tatra vai |
japye tu tryakṣaraṃ jñeyaṃ nyāse sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
mantrāntaram:
praṇavaṃ tāre tu tāre tattā vahnivallabhā |
taduktaṃ gāndharve:
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya tāre tu tāre tathā |
tattā svāheti mantro'yaṃ daśākṣara udāhṛtaḥ
|| 2 ||

P2-1254 · 3
asyā dhyānaṃ svatantratantre:
śyāmavarṇā trinayanāṃ dvibhujāṃ varapaṅkaje |
dadhānāṃ bahuvarṇābhirbahurūpābhirāvṛtām |
śaktibhiḥ smeravadanāṃ smeramauktikabhūṣaṇām |
ratnapādukayornyastapādāmbujayugāṃ smaret
|| 3 ||

P2-1255 · 4
asya pūjādikaṃ pūrvavatkāryam |
puraścaraṇantu daśalakṣajapaḥ |
taduktaṃ tatraiva:
varṇalakṣaṃ japeddhīmānniyamena yathāvidhi |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantrī ghṛtāktai raktapuṣpakaiḥ
|| 4 ||

P2-1256 · 5
vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśānī praṇavaṃ punarvāgbhavaḥ bhuvaneśvarī
phaṭ svāhā |
taduktaṃ mātṛkārṇave:
vāgbhavaṃ kuladevīñca tārakaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tathā |
hṛllekhā cāstramantrānte vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
aṣṭākṣaro manuḥ proktau vedamāturanuttamaḥ
|| 5 ||

P2-1257 · 6
pañcāṅgānyasya
mantrasya pañcabījaiḥ prakalpayet |
astraṃ śeṣākṣarairnyasya kṛtakṛtyo bhavennaraḥ |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavacca samācaret
|| 6 ||

P2-1258 · 7
matsyasūkte:
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya padme - yugmaṃ tathaiva ca |
mahāpadme padmaṃ brūyātpadmāvati padaṃ tataḥ |
māye svāheti mantro'yaṃ proktaḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ
|| 7 ||

P2-1259 · 8
pūrvavaduddiṣṭā arddharātre catuṣpathe |
japamasyāścaredyastu sa syādadrutakavistathā
|| 8 ||

P2-1260 · 9
haṃsaḥ praṇavaṃ māyā vadhūbījaṃ kūrcabījaṃ haṃsaḥ |
taduktaṃ svacchandasaṃgrahe:
śivabījaṃ maheśāni śaktibījaṃ tataḥ param |
vindusargasamāyuktaṃ vedādyaṃ tadadhaḥ kramāt |
māyā strī vargavījānte haṃsabījamudāhṛtam |
eṣā aṣṭākṣarī vidyā kathitā bhuvi durlabhā
|| 9 ||

P2-1261 · 10
pañcākṣarī ca yā vidyā hiṃsādyantā mahodayā |
kevalaṃ tvatprasādena tava snehāt prakīrtitā |
anayorjapapūjādīn pañcākṣarīvadācaret
|| 10 ||

P2-1262 · 11
tantrāntare:
lajjāyugaṃ vadhūbījaṃ tato dīrghatanucchadam |
sāresvato'paro mantraḥ saṃproktaścaturakṣaraḥ |
tadante yadi phaṭkāro manuḥ pañcākṣaro bhavet
|| 11 ||

P2-1263 · 12
tathā:
tāraśaktivadhūbījānyante dīrghatanucchadam |
astramagnivadhūrante manuḥ saptākṣaro bhavet |
mantramātreṣvayaṃ proktastathā dīrgheṇa varmaṇā puṭitañca
vadhūbījamaparo'sau guṇākṣaraḥ
|| 12 ||

P2-1264 · 13
rahasyapuraścaraṇam |
yathā:
aśaktānāñca me deva puraścaraṇamucyatām |
athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate
|| 13 ||

P2-1265 · 14
kuje vā śanivāre vā naramuṇḍaṃ samāhṛtam |
pañcagavyena militaṃ candanādyairviśeṣataḥ |
nikṣipya bhūmau hastārddhamānataḥ kānane vane
|| 14 ||

P2-1266 · 15
tatra taddivase rātrau sahasraṃ yadi mānataḥ |
ekākī prajapenmantrī sa bhavet kalpapādapaḥ
|| 15 ||

P2-1267 · 16
athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
śavamānīya tadvāre tenaiva parikhanyate |
taddināttaddinaṃ yāvattāvadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
sa bhavet sarvasiddhīśo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 16 ||

P2-1268 · 17
athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
aṣṭamyākṣa caturdaśyāṃ pañcayorubhayorapi |
sūryodayaṃ samārabhya yāvat |
sūryodayāntaram |
tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅkaḥ sarvasiddhiśvaro bhavet
|| 17 ||

P2-1269 · 18
athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
śaratkāle caturthyādi navamyantaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
bhaktitaḥ pūjayitvā tu rātrau tāvat sahasrakam |
japedekākī vijane kevalaṃ timirālaye |
aṣṭamyādinavamyantamupavāsaparo bhavet
|| 18 ||

P2-1270 · 19
muṇḍamālatantre:
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇāṣṭamī bhavet |
sahasrasaṃkhyajaptena puraścaraṇamiṣyate
|| 19 ||

P2-1271 · 20
kṛṣṇāṃ caturdaśīṃ prāpya navamyantaṃ mahotsave aṣṭamī -
navamīrātrau pūjāṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ
|| 20 ||

P2-1272 · 21
daśamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryānmatsyamāṃsādibhiryutam |
ṣaṭasahasraṃ japennityaṃ bhaktibhāvaparāyaṇaḥ
|| 21 ||

P2-1273 · 22
caturdaśīṃ samārabhya yāvadanyā caturdaśī |
tāvajjapte maheśāni puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
kevalaṃ japamātreṇa mantrāḥ siddhā bhavanti hi
|| 22 ||

P2-1274 · 23
sūryodayaṃ samārabhya yāvat sūryo'stago |
bhavettāvajjaptvāmaheśāni puraścaraṇamiṣyate
|| 23 ||

Vīra- und Śava-Sādhana

P2-1275 · 24
atha vīrasādhanam
taduktaṃ vīratantre:
'ṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi |
kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣeṇa sādhayedvīrasādhanam
|| 24 ||

P2-1276 · 25
tatsārddhaprahare
yāme gate ca surasundari |
śavaṃ vāpi citāṃ vāpi nītvā gatvā yathāsukham |
sādhayet svahitaṃ mantrī mantradhyānaparāyaṇaḥ
|| 25 ||

P2-1277 · 26
bhayaṃ naiva tu kartavyaṃ hāsyaṃ tatra vivarjayet |
caturdaśiṃ na vīkṣeta mantrameva samabhyaset
|| 26 ||

P2-1278 · 27
atha pūjādravyam:
sāmiṣānnaṃ guḍaṃ chāgaṃ surāpāyasapiṣṭakam |
nānāphalañca naivedyaṃ svasvakalpoktasādhitam
|| 27 ||

P2-1279 · 28
cintāsthānaṃ
samānīya suhṛdbhiḥ śastrapāṇibhiḥ |
samāmaguṇasampannaiḥ sādhayedvītabhīḥ svayam
|| 28 ||

P2-1280 · 29
tathā ca yoginīhṛdaye:
balyarthaṃ sāmiṣānnañca guḍaṃ chāgaṃ tathā madhu |
piṣṭaka paramānnañca payo mūlaṃ phalaṃ tathā
|| 29 ||

P2-1281 · 30
saptapātraṃ
baliṃ kṛtvā catuḥpātraṃ caturdiśi |
pātratrayaṃ sadā madhye sthāpayenmanunāmunā |
guruṃ vā bhrātaraṃ vāpi brāhmaṇān vāpi suvratān |
anyānapi ca rakṣārthaṃ kiñciddūre niveśayet
|| 30 ||

P2-1282 · 31
citālakṣaṇam |
yathā:
asaṃskṛtā citā grāhyā na tu saṃskārasaṃskṛtā |
cāṇḍālādiṣu saṃprāptā kevalaṃ śīghrasiddhidā
|| 31 ||

P2-1283 · 32
athādhikārilakṣaṇam yathā:
mahābalo mahābuddhirmahāsāhasikaḥ śuciḥ |
mahāsvaccho dayāvāṃśca sarvabhūtahite rataḥ
|| 32 ||

P2-1284 · 33
tataḥ sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāya svastivācanapūrvakaṃ saṅkalpaṃ
kuryāt |
yathā:
omedyetyādi amukagotraḥ śrī-amukadevaśarmā
amukamantrasiddhikāmaḥ śmaśānasādhanamahaṃ kariṣye |
iti saṃkalpya - vastrālaṅkārabhūṣaṇādyairbhūṣitaḥ
pūrvadiṅmukhaḥ |
astrāntamūlamantreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ yāgabhūmiṣu mūlamantreṇa
phaṭkārāntenetyarthaḥ |
gurupādarajo dhyātvā gaṇeśaṃ vaṭukaṃ tathā |
yoginīṃ mātṛkāñcaiva vāmapādapuraḥsaram |
tathā ca:
gaṇeśādikaṃ sampūjya astramantreṇātmānaṃ saṃrakṣya |
tathā ca:
astramantreṇa mantrajño rakṣāmātmani kārayet |
tataḥ puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ citāyāṃ kṣipet |
taduktaṃ vāratantreṇa:
ye cātra saṃsthitā devā rākṣasāśca bhayānakāḥ |
piśācāḥ siddhayo yakṣā gandharvāpsarasāṃ guṇāḥ |
yoginyo mātaro bhūtāḥ sarvāśca khecarā striyaḥ |
siddhidāstā bhavantyatra tathā ca mama rakṣakāḥ |
praṇamya manunānena puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ kṣipet
|| 33 ||

P2-1285 · 34
śmaśānādhipatiṃ paścādbhairavaṃ kālabhairavam |
mahākālaṃ yajet paścāt pūrvādidikcatuṣṭaye |
śabdabījaṃ tataḥ paścāt śmaśānādhipa tatparam |
imamante sāmiṣānnabaliṃ gṛhṇa tataḥ param |
gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpayadvandvaṃ vighnanirāvaraṇaṃ tataḥ |
kuru siddhiṃ mamāntañca prayaccha svāhayānvitam |
praṇavādyena manunā prathamo baliroritaḥ |
(1) māyāste bhairavāt paścādbhayānaka tataḥ param |
pūrvavadbalimuddhṛtya dakṣiṇe balimāharet |
(2) paścime kāladevāya praṇavādyena kalpayet |
śavānte kālaśabdānte bhairaveti tataḥ param |
śmaśānādhipa ityevaṃ pūrvavaccottare haret ||
(3) hūmante ca mahākālātpaścāt pūrvavaduccaret |
śmaśānādhipa ityevaḥ pūrvavadbalimāharet (4) |
pādyādibhiśca mantrajño baliṃ paścānnivedayet |
tadyathā:
śmaśānādhipatiṃ pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjyānena mantreṇa baliṃ
dadyāt |
tadyathā:
oṃ hūṃ śmaśānādhipa imaṃ sāmiṣānnabaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa
gṛhṇāpaya gṛhṇāpaya vighnanivāraṇaṃ kuru siddhiṃ mama prayaccha
svāhā |
tato bhairavaṃ pūrvavat sampūjya dakṣiṇasyāṃ hrīṃ bhairava
bhayānaka imaṃ sāmiṣānnabalimityādi |
tataḥ paścime kālabhairavaṃ sampūjya hūṃ kālabhairava
śmaśānādhipa imaṃ sāmiṣānnabalimityādi |
uttare mahākālamabhyarcya hūṃ mahākāla śmaśānādhipa imaṃ
sāmiṣānnabalimityādi |
citāmadhye tato dadyādvalitrayamanuttamam |
kālarātri mahākāli kālike ghoraniḥsvane |
gṛhāṇemaṃ baliṃ mātardehi siddhimanuttamām |
kālikāyai baliṃ dattvā bhūtanāthāya dāpayet |
śabdānte bhūtanāthānte śmaśānādhipa ityapi |
praṇavādyena manunā dāpayedvalimuttamam |
śabdānte tu sarvagaṇanāthānte cādhipāya ca |
śmaśānamastake dattvā pūrvavacca samuddharet |
tārādyena baliṃ dattvā pañcagavyena sundari |
adbhiśca prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā pītavastraṃ nyasettataḥ |
bhūrje vā vaṭapatre vā tatra pīṭhamanuṃ nyaset |
pīṭhamāstīrya tasmin vai vaddhavīrāsanastataḥ |
vīrārdanena manunā rakṣāṃ dikṣu prakalpayet |
asyārthaḥ:
śmaśānāsthyādikaṃ pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya, bhūrjapatrādau
tattatkalpoktapīṭhamantraṃ likhitvā tatra
vyāghracarmādipīṭhamāstīryaṃ tatra vīrāsanakrameṇopaviśya,
vīrārdanena mantreṇacaturdikṣu rakṣāṃ kuryāt
|| 34 ||

P2-1286 · 34 ka
vīrārdanamantrastu:
hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ kālike ghoradaṃṣṭre pracaṇḍe caṇḍanāyike
dānavān dāraya hana hana śava-śarīre mahāvighnaṃ chedaya chedaya
svāhā hūṃ phaḍiti |
anena mantritaṃ loṣṭraṃ daśadikṣu vinikṣipet |
tanmadhye bhairavo devo na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate |
nīlatantre:
kūrcadvayaṃ tato devi māyāyugmaṃ tataḥ param |
kālike ghoradaṃṣṭre ca pracaṇḍe caṇḍanāyike |
dānavān dārayetyuktvā haneti dvitayaṃ punaḥ |
śavaśarīre mahāvighnaṃ chedayaṃ dvitayaṃ punaḥ |
dviṭhānto varma cāstrānto vīrārdanamanurmataḥ
|| 34 ka ||

P2-1287 · 35
yadi pramādāddeveśi sādhako bhayavihvalaḥ |
tatastaistaiḥ suhṛdvargai rakṣito nābhibhūyate
|| 35 ||

P2-1288 · 36
sitārkakarpūrasitavāṭyālakatūlaivertikāṃ nirmāya, tatra pradīpaṃ
saṃsthāpya, devyastrebhyo namaḥ ityastraṃ sampūjya,
adhasthātjvalatpradīpaṃ nikhanet |
tathā ca:
arkendusitavāṭyālatūlairnirmitavartikām |
pradīpaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya astraṃ tatra prapūjayet |
hate tasmin mahādīpe vighnaiśca paribhūyate |
tadadhaścāstramantreṇa nikhanetkuladīpakam
|| 36 ||

P2-1289 · 37
tatastatkalpoktabhūtaśuddhyādinyāsajālaṃ vidhāya iṣṭadevatāṃ
sampūjya, saṅkalpamantraṃ japet |
saṅkalpastu:
adyetyādi amukagotraḥ śrī-amudevaśarmā amukamantrasiddhikāmaḥ
amukamantrasyāmukasaṃkhyakajapamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpya,
devatādhyānapuraḥsaraṃ mantraṃ japet ||
tathā ca:
tattatkalpavidhānena bhūtaśuddhyādikaṃ caret |
ṣoḍhāṃ vā tārakaṃ vāpi vinyasya pūjayettataḥ mantradhyānaparo
bhūtvā japenmantramananyadhīḥ
|| 37 ||

P2-1290 · 38
japaniyamastu:
ekākṣarī yadi bhaveddiksahasraṃ tato japet |
dvyakṣare'ṣṭasahasraṃ syāttryakṣare cāyutārddhakam |
ataḥparantu mantrajño gajāntakasahasrakam |
niśāyāṃ vā samārabhya udayāntaṃ samācaret |
gajāntakamiti aṣṭottarasahasramityarthaḥ
|| 38 ||

P2-1291 · 39
yadyasahyabhayaṃ jāyate karṇe netre vastreṇa bandhayet |
tato'rddharātriparyantaṃ yadi kiñcinna lakṣyate |
jayadurgākhyamanunā tenaiva sarṣapān kṣipet |
jayadurgāmantrastu:
oṃ durge durge rakṣaṇi svāhā |
oṃ tilo'si somadevatyo gosavastṛptikārakaḥ |
pitṝṇāṃ svargadātā tvaṃ martyānāṃ mama rakṣakaḥ |
bhūtapretapiśācānāṃ vighneṣu śāntikārakaḥ |
iti paṭhitvā īśānādicaturdikṣu tilāṃśca nikṣipet |
tataḥ saptapadaṃ gatvā tatraiva saṃviśet |
punardevatā sampūjya japet
|| 39 ||

P2-1292 · 40
tato yadi varaṃ varayeti vadettadā satyaṃ kārayet |
tathā ca:
varaṃ varaya cetyukte sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
satyantu kārayitvā ca varayedvaramuttamam
|| 40 ||

P2-1293 · 41
japādau tu baliṃ dattvā paścādapi baliṃ haret |
japānte japamadhye vā dehi dehīti bhāṣite |
tadāpi ca baliṃ dadyānmahiṣaṃ vāpi chāgalam |
baliñca yavāpiṣṭamayena
|| 41 ||

P2-1294 · 42
yadā baliṃ prārthayate naraṃ kuñjarameva vā |
dināntare'pi dāsyāmi svīkṛtya svagṛhaṃ vrajet
|| 42 ||

P2-1295 · 43
apare'hni tato dadyātpiṣṭena narakuñjarān |
piṣṭeneti yavadhānyodbhavenetyarthaḥ
|| 43 ||

P2-1296 · 44
tathā ca tantrāntare:
yavakṣodamayaṃ vāpi śālikṣodamayantathā |
candrahāsena vidhivattattanmantreṇa ghātayet
|| 44 ||

P2-1297 · 45
yoginīhṛdaye:
japānte tu baliṃ dadyāddevatāyai yathāvidhi |
mahiṣaṃ chāgalaṃ vāpi gṛhītvā varameva ca |
gṛhaṃ gacchetsvasuhṛdā sārddhaṃ saṃhṛṣṭamānasaḥ |
tato dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt |
samāpya sādhanaṃ devi dakṣiṇāṃ vibhavāvadhi |
gurave guruputrāya tatpatnyai vā nivedayet
|| 45 ||

P2-1298 · 46
atha śavasādhanam :
tatra sthānaniyamamāha bhāvacūḍāmaṇau:
śūnyāgāre nadītīre parvate nirjane'pi vā |
vilvamūle śmaśāne vā tatsamīpe vanasthale
|| 46 ||

P2-1299 · 47
aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyām pakṣayorubhayorapi |
bhaumavāre tamisrāyāṃ sādhayet siddhimuttamām
|| 47 ||

P2-1300 · 48
māṣabhaktañca balyarthaṃ dhūpadīpādikantathā |
tilāḥ kuśāḥ sarṣaṃpāśca sthāpanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ
|| 48 ||

P2-1301 · 49
tataḥ pūrvoktānyatamasthānaṃ gatvā sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāya,
pūrvamukho mūlānte phaṭkāraṃ dattvā, yāgabhūmiṃ samprokṣya,
guruṃ gaṇeśaṃ vaṭukaṃ yoginīñca caturdikṣu pūrvāditaḥ
sampūjya, pūrvoktavīrārdanamantraṃ bhūmau vilikhya, ye cātretyādi
- pūrvokta - krameṇa puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā praṇamya
śmaśānādhipatibhyaḥ pūrvoktakrameṇa pūrvavadbaliṃ datvā
aghoramantreṇa śikhābandhanaṃ vidhāya, sudarśanamantrānte
ātmānaṃ rakṣa rakṣeti hṛdi hastaṃ dattvā, ātmarakṣāṃ kuryāt |
aghorasudarśanamantrau tu:
oṃ hrīṃ sphura sphura prasphura prasphura ghora ghoratara tanurūpa caṭa
caṭa pracaṭa pracaṭa kaha kaha vama vama bandha bandha ghātaya
ghātaya hūṃ phaṭ oṃ sahasrāre hūṃ phaṭ
|| 49 ||

P2-1302 · 50
tataḥ pūrvoktakrameṇa bhūtaśuddhiṃ nyāsajālañca vidhāya,
jayadurgā mantreṇa dikṣu sarṣapānvikīrya tilo'sīti mantreṇa tilāṃśca
vikīrya, vihitaśavasamīpaṃ gacchet
|| 50 ||

P2-1303 · 51
vihitaśavo yathā bhāvacūḍāmaṇau:
yaṣṭividdhaṃ śūlaviddhaṃ khaḍgaviddhaṃ jale mṛtam |
vajraviddhaṃ sarpadaṣṣṭaṃ cāṇḍālañcābhibhūtakam |
taruṇa sundaraṃ śūraṃ raṇe naṣṭaṃ samujjvalam |
palāyanaviśūnyantu sammukhe raṇavartinām
|| 51 ||

P2-1304 · 52
bhairavatantre'pi:
yaṣṭiprabhṛtividdhaṃ vā cābhibhūtaṃ jale mṛtam |
śavamānīyaṃ kartavyaṃ nāharetsvecchāyā mṛtam |
strīvaśyaṃ patitāspṛśyaṃ nayavarjaṃ hi tūvaram avyaktaliṅgaṃ
kuṣṭhiṃ vā vṛddhabhinnaṃ śavaṃ haret |
na durbhikṣamṛtañcāpi na paryuṣitameva vā |
strījanañcedṛśaṃ rūpaṃ sarvathā parivarjayet
|| 52 ||

P2-1305 · 53
kālītantre'pi:
brāhmaṇaṃ gomayaṃ tyaktvā sādhayedvīrasādhanam |
mahāśavāḥ praśastā syuḥ pradhāne vīrasādhane |
kṣudraprayogakartṛṇāṃ praśastāḥ sarvasiddhaye
|| 53 ||

P2-1306 · 54
evamuktaṃ śavaṃ gṛhītvā mūlamantreṇa pūjāsthānamānayet |
tatsamīpaṃ gatvā oṃ phaṭ iti śavamabhyukṣya oṃ hūṃ mātṛkāya
namaḥ phaḍiti puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā praṇamet |
taduktaṃ bhāvacūḍāmaṇau:
praṇavādyastramantreṇa śavasya prokṣaṇañcaret |
praṇavaṃ kūrcabījañca mṛtakāya namaśca phaṭ |
puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā praṇamet sparśapūrvakam
|| 54 ||

P2-1307 · 55
praṇāmamantrastu:
vīreśa paramānanda śivānanda kuleśvara |
ānandabhairavākāra devīparyaṅkaśaṅkara |
vīro'haṃ (śivo'haṃ) tvāṃ prapadyāmi uttiṣṭha caṇḍikārcane |
anena śavamantreṇa praṇamya kṣālayetśavam |
oṃ hūṃ mṛtakāya namaḥ anena kṣālayitvā, sugandhijalena
snāpayitvā, vāsasā jalamuttolya, dhūpairdhūpayitvā candanādinā
śavaṃ pralipya, śavasya kaṭideśaṃ ghṛtvā, pūjāsthānaṃ
samānayet |
taduktaṃ kālītantre:
tāraṃ śabdaṃ mṛtakāya namo'ntaṃ mantramuccaret |
śavasya snānamantro'yamityādi |
bhāvacūḍāmaṇau:
dhūpena dhūpitaṃ kṛtvā gandhādinā vilikhya ca |
raktākto yadi deveśi bhakṣayetkulasādhakam
|| 55 ||

P2-1308 · 56
tataḥ kuśaśayyāṃ kṛtvā pūrvaśirasaṃ kṛtvā śavaṃ sthāpayet |
taduktaṃ tatraiva:
kuśaśayyāṃ pariṣkṛtya tatra saṃsthāpayecchavam |
tata - elā - lavaṅga - karpūra - jātī - khādirāmārdrakam |
tāmbūlaṃ tanmukhe dattvā śavaṃ kuryādadhomukham |
tatpṛṣṭha candanenāpi vilipya prayataḥ sudhīḥ |
bāhumūlādikaṭyantaṃ caturasraṃ vidhāya ca |
madhye padme padmaṃ caturdvāraṃ dalāṣṭakasamanvitam |
pīṭhamantraṃ likhenmadhye tattatkalpavidhānataḥ |
tataḥ oṃ hrīṃ phaḍiti mantreṇa tattatkalpoktapīṭhamantraṃ likhettadupari
kambalādyāsanaṃ nyaset |
tantrāntare:
gatvā śavasya sānnidhyaṃ dhārayetkaṭideśataḥ |
yadyupadrāvayettasya dadyānniṣṭhīvanaṃ śave |
punaḥ prakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā japasthāne samānayet
|| 56 ||

P2-1309 · 56 ka
tato dvādaśāṃgula - yajñakāṣṭhāni daśadikṣu pūrvavat
saṃsthāpya, indrādidaśadevatāḥ sampūjya sāmiṣānnena baliṃ
dadyāt |
taduktaṃ tantrāntare:
dvādaśāṃgulamānāni yajñakāṣṭhāni dikṣu ca |
saṃsthāpya pūjayettatra kramādindrādidevatāḥ
|| 56 ka ||

P2-1310 · 57
tatrāyaṃ kramaḥ:
oṃ lāṃ indrāya surādhipataye airāvata vāhanāya vajrahastāya
saśaktipāriṣadāya saparivārāya namaḥ, iti pādyādibhiḥ sampūjya
baliṃ dadyāt |
bījamindrāya saṃlikhya surādhipataye tataḥ |
imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa - yugmaṃ gṛhṇāpaya yugaṃ tataḥ |
vighnanivāraṇaṃ kṛtvā siddhaṃ prayaccha ṭhadvayam |
anena manunā pūrve bali dadyācca sāmiṣam |
svasvanāmādikaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavadbalimāharet |
sarveṣāṃ lokapālānāṃ tataḥ sādhakasattamaḥ |
oṃ lāṃ indrāya surādhipataye imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpaya
gṛhṇāpaya vighnanivāraṇaṃ kṛtvā mama siddhiṃ prayaccha svāhā |
eṣa māṣabhaktabaliḥ oṃ lāṃ indrāya svāhā |
oṃ rāṃ agnaye tejo'dhipataye meṣavāhanāya saparivārāya
śaktihastāya sāyudhāya namaḥ |
iti sampūjya oṃ rāṃ agnaye tejo'dhipataye ityādinā baliṃ dadyāt |
oṃ yāṃ yāmāya pretādhipataye daṇḍahastāya mahiṣavāhanāya
sāyudhāyetyādinā sampūjya oṃ yāṃ yamāya pretādhipataye baliṃ
dadyāt |
oṃ kṣāṃ nir-ṛtaye rakṣo'dhipataye asihastāya savāhanāya
saparivārāya ityādinā sampūjya, oṃ kṣāṃ nir-ṛtaye rakṣo'dhipataye
ityādinā baliṃ dadyāt |
oṃ vāṃ varuṇāya jalādhipataye pāśahastāya makaravāhanāya
sāyudhāya ityādinā sampūjya, oṃ vāṃ varuṇāya jalādhipataye
ityādinā baliṃ dadyāt |
oṃ yāṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye hariṇavāhanāyāṃkuśahastāya
ityādinā sampūjya, oṃ yāṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye ityādinā baliṃ
dadyāt |
oṃ kuberāya yakṣādhipataye gadāhastāya naravāhanāya saparivārāya
ityādinā sampūjya, oṃ kuberāya yakṣādhipataye ityādinā baliṃ
dadyāt |
oṃ hāṃ īśānāya bhūtādhipataye śūlahastāya vṛṣavāhanāya
saparivārāya ityādinā pūrvavat sampūjya, oṃ hāṃ īśānāya
bhūtādhipataye ityādinā baliṃ dadyāt |
indreśānayormadhye oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe prajādhipataye
haṃsavāhanāya padmahastāya saparivārāya ityādinā sampūjya, oṃ
āṃ brahmaṇe prajādhipataye haṃsavāhanāya ityādinā baliṃ dadyāt
|
nair-ṛtavaruṇayormadhye oṃ aṃ anantāya nāgādhipataye cakrahastāya
rathavāhanāya saparivārāya ityādinā sampūjya, oṃ aṃ anantāya
nāgādhipataye sāyudhāya ityādinā sampūjya baliṃ dadyāt |
tataḥ sarvabhūtabaliṃ dadyāt |
sarvatra sāmiṣānnena |
tataḥ:
adhiṣṭhātṛdevatābhyo baliñca smārayettataḥ |
catuḥṣaṣṭiyoginībhyo ḍākinībhyo'pi saṃdiśet
|| 57 ||

P2-1311 · 58
atha pūjāsāmagrīṃ samīpe dūre cottarasādhakaṃ saṃsthāpya,
mūlānte hrīṃ phaṭ śavāsanāya namaḥ iti śava sampūjya, hrīṃ
phaḍantamūlamuccārya, aśvārohaṇakrameṇa śavoparyupaviśya,
svapadatale kuśāndattvā śavakeśān prasārya, juṭikāṃ baddhvā,
guruṃ gaṇapati devañca namaskṛtya prāṇāyāmaṣaḍaṅganyāsau
kṛtvā, pūrvavat vīrārdanamantreṇa daśadikṣu loṣṭrānnikṣipya
saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt |
adyetyādi amukagotraḥ śrī-amudevaśarmā amukadevatāyāḥ
sandarśanakāmaḥ amukamantrasyāmukasaṃkhyajapamahaṃ kariṣye |
iti saṅkalpya oṃ hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanaṃ
sampūjya, svavāmataḥ śavasamīpe arghyapātrādikaṃ saṃsthāpya,
śavajuṭikāyāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā, ṣoḍaśocārairdaśopacāraiḥ
pañcopacārairvā devīṃ sampūjya, śavamukhe devīṃ gandhādinā
santarpayet |
tataḥ śavādutthāya sammukhe gatvā mantraṃ paṭhet |
oṃ vaśo me bhava deveśa mama vīrāsiddhiṃ dehi dehi mahābhāga
kṛtāśrayaparāyaṇa |
tataḥ śavacaraṇau paṭṭasūtreṇa vaddhā mūlena dṛḍhaṃ bandhayet |
oṃ madvaśo bhava deveśa vīrasiddhikṛtāspada |
bhīma bhīrubhayābhāva bhavamocana bhāvuka |
trāhi māṃ devadeveśa śūrāṇāmadhipādhipa |
ityanena śavasya pādamūle trikoṇaṃ yantraṃ likhet |
tataḥ śavoparyupaviśya hastadvayaṃ pārśvayoḥ prasārya, tadupari
kuśān dattvā, tatra svapādau nidhāya punaḥ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ
kṛtvā, śirasi guruṃ vibhāvya, hṛdaye devīṃ dhyātvā, oṣṭhau
sampuṭau kṛtvā, vihitamālayā maunī bhūtvā vigatabhīrjapet |
atra śmaśānasādhanakrameṇa japaḥ kāryaḥ
|| 58 ||

P2-1312 · 58 ka
yadyarddharātraparyanta kiñcinna lakṣyate, tadā
pūrvavatsarṣapatilavikiraṇaṃ saptapadagamanañca kṛtvā japaṃ kuryāt
|
bhaye jāte sati evaṃ phaṭhet
|| 58 ka ||

P2-1313 · 60
calacchavādbhayaṃ nāsti bhaye jāte vadettataḥ |
yatprārthaya balitvena dātavyaṃ kuñjarādikam |
dināntare ca dāsyāmi svanāma kathayasva me |
ityuktvā saṃskṛtenaiva nirbhayaśca punarjapet tataścenmadhuraṃ vakti
vaktavyaṃ madhuraṃ tataḥ |
tataḥ satyaṃ karayitvā varañca prārthayettataḥ |
yadi satyaṃ na kurute varaṃ vā na prayacchati |
tadā punarjapeddhīmānekāgramānasastathā |
asyārthaḥ:
yadi japakāle ākāśagatyā kuñjarādikaṃ prārthayate tadā dināntare
dāsyāmi mama sthāne svanāma kathaya ityuktvā punarjapet |
yadi svanāma madhuraṃ kathayati, tadā tvaṃ amuka iti satyaṃ kuru |
kṛte satye varaṃ prārthayet |
yadi kadācidapi satyaṃ na karoti varaṃ vā na prayacchati, tadā
punarjapet |
tathā ca:
satye kṛte varaṃ labdhvā saṃtyajeccajapādikam |
phalaṃ jātamiti jñātvā juṭikāṃ mocayettataḥ |
śavaṃ prākṣālya saṃsthāpya mocayetpādabandhanam |
pādacakraṃ mocayitvā pūjādravyaṃ jale kṣipet |
śavaṃ jale tu garte vā nikṣipya srānamācaret
|| 60 ||

P2-1314 · 61
tatastu svagṛhaṃ gatvā baliṃ dadyāddināntare |
balimantrastu:
agrimarātrau yeṣāṃ yajamāno'haṃ te gṛhṇantvimaṃ balim |
atha yairyācitānaśvān narakuñjaraśūkarān |
dattvā piṣṭhamayānante kartavyaṃ samupoṣaṇam
|| 61 ||

P2-1315 · 62
tataḥ pare'hni nityakriyāṃ kṛtvā pañcagavyaṃ pibet |
pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyakānapi brāhmaṇān bhojayet
|| 62 ||

P2-1316 · 63
yathā:
pare'hni nityamācarya pañcagavyaṃ pibettataḥ |
brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra pañcavaviṃśati saṃkhyakān |
saptapañcavihīnān vā krameṇaiva daśāvadhi |
tataḥ snātvā ca bhuktvā ca nivaseduttamasthale
|| 63 ||

P2-1317 · 64
yadi na syādviprabhojyaṃ tadā nirdhanatāṃ brajet |
tena cennirdhanatvaṃ syāttadā devī prakupyati |
trirātraṃ vātha ṣaḍrātraṃ navarātrantu gopayet
|| 64 ||

P2-1318 · 65
strīśayyāṃ yadi gacchettu tadā vyādhiṃ vinirdiśet |
gītaṃ śrutvā ca vadhiro niścakṣurnṛtyadarśanāt |
yadi vakti dine vākyaṃ tadāsya mūkatā bhavet
|| 65 ||

P2-1319 · 66
pañcadaśadinaṃ
yāvaddehe devasya saṃsthitiḥ |
na svīkārye gandhapuṣpe vahiryāti yadā tadā |
tadā vastraṃ parityajya gṛhṇīyādvasanāntaram
|| 66 ||

P2-1320 · 67
gobrāhmaṇavinindāñca na kuryācca kadācana |
durjanaṃ patitaṃ klīvaṃ na spṛśecca kadācana
|| 67 ||

P2-1321 · 68
devagobrāhmaṇādīṃśca pratyahaṃ saṃspṛśecchuciḥ |
prātarnityakriyānte ca vilvapatrodakaṃ pibet
|| 68 ||

P2-1322 · 69
tataḥ snātvā tu gaṅgāyāṃ prāpte ṣoḍaśavāsare |
svāhāntaṃ mantramuccārya tarpaṇānte mamaḥ padam |
evaṃ śatatrayādūrdhvaṃ devān santarpayejjalaiḥ |
snānatarpaṇaśūnyasya na syāddevasya tarpaṇam |
ityanena vidhānena siddhiṃ prāpnoti sādhakaḥ |
iha bhuktvā varān bhogānte yāti hareḥ padam |
tato dakṣiṇāṃ dattvācchidrāvadhāraṇaṃ kuryāt
|| 69 ||

P2-1323 · 70
iti śavasādhanam |
caṇḍograśūlapāṇimantrāḥ
atha vidyābhedāḥ |
kubjikātantre:
praṇavañca tato māyāṃ kūrcabījaṃ samuddharet |
śivāyeti phaḍantañca caṇḍogro'yaṃ mahāmanuḥ |
caṇḍograśūlapāṇeśca mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ
|| 70 ||

P2-1324 · 71
asya brahmā ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando māyā bījaṃ devaścaṇḍogra īritaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena tārādyena ṣaḍaṅgakam
|| 71 ||

P2-1325 · 72
dhyānantu:
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ caturbāhuṃ kirīṭinam |
śūlaṃ kapālaṃ dakṣe tu vāme tu pāśamaṃkuśam |
surāpānarasāviṣṭaṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyakam
|| 72 ||

P2-1326 · 73
dhyātvā sampūjya deveśaṃ pañcasahasraṃ japenmanum |
daśāṃśaṃ saṃskṛte vahnau hunedraktotpalena ca
|| 73 ||

P2-1327 · 73
athātra prayogaḥ:
trimadhvaktena labhate kavitāṃ dhanabhāgbhavet |
raktapadmasya homena mahatīṃ śriyāmāpnuyāt
|| 73 ||

P2-1328 · 75
pāyasena tu homena śatrūn nāśayate'cirāt |
kusumbhatailahomena ripūn hanyānna saṃśayaḥ
|| 75 ||

P2-1329 · 76
karavīrasya homena vākastambho jāyate dhrūvam |
śuklapadmasya homena mohayedakhilaṃ jagat
|| 76 ||

P2-1330 · 77
ṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalaṃ
padmaṃ madhye mūlaṃ prapūjayet |
kevalaṃ śuddhabhāvena haviṣyāśī divā japet
|| 77 ||

P2-1331 · 78
asya puraścaraṇamātreṇa na ca vighnairvilipyate |
asyaiva japamātreṇa sarvasiddhimupālabhet
|| 78 ||

Mātaṅgī und weitere Gottheiten

P2-1332 · 79
(caṇḍograśūlapāṇiyantram citra 38)
iti caṇḍograśūlapāṇiprakaraṇam
atha mātaṅgīmantraḥ
vāmakeśvaratantre:
atha vakṣye mahādevīṃ mātaṅgīṃ sarvasiddhidām |
asyopāsanamātreṇa vāksiddhiṃ labhate'cirāt
|| 79 ||

P2-1333 · 80
praṇavañca tato māyāṃ kāmabījañca kūrcakam |
mātaṅgī ṅeyutā cāstraṃ vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ
|| 80 ||

P2-1334 · 81
ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtirvirāṭachandaḥ prakīrtitam |
mātaṅgī devatā devī sarvakāryapradāyinī
|| 81 ||

P2-1335 · 82
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau kuryānmantrī samāhitaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena praṇavādyena kalpayet
|| 82 ||

P2-1336 · 83
asyā yantraṃ yathā:
ṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ likhedyantraṃ manoharam |
tatra pūjā prakartavyā javāpuṣpeṇa mantravit |
aṣṭaśaktīścāṣṭadale pūjayet susamāhitaḥ |
ratiḥ prītirmanobhavā kriyā śraddhā ca śaktayaḥ |
anaṃgakusumānaṅgamadanā madanālasā |
ityasṭaśaktīḥ sampūjya upahārasamanvitaḥ |
tato devīṃ parāṃ dhyāyet sādhakaḥ sthitamānasaḥ
|| 83 ||

P2-1337 · 84
(citra 38)
tadyathā:
śyāmāṅgīṃ śaśiśekharāṃ trinayanāṃ ratnasiṃhāsanasthitām |
vedairbāhudaṇḍairasikheṭakapāśāṃkuśadharām
|| 84 ||

P2-1338 · 85
evaṃ dhyātvā mahādevīṃ gandhapuṣpairmanoramaiḥ |
naivedyantu mahādevyai pāyasaṃ śarkarānvitam |
puraścaraṇakāle tu ṣaṭsahasraṃ manuṃ japet |
taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedājyaiḥ śarkarāmadhubhiḥ saha |
brahmavṛkṣodbhavaiḥ kāṣṭhaiḥ sādhakaḥ śaktibhiḥ saha |
evaṃ puraskriyāṃ kṛtvā prayogavidhimācaret
|| 85 ||

P2-1339 · 86
catuṣpathe śmaśāne vā kalāmadhye ca māntrikaḥ |
matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ pāyasañca dadyāddhūpañca guggulum |
rātriyogena kartavyaṃ sadā pūrṇaśca sādhakaḥ
|| 86 ||

P2-1340 · 87
evaṃ prayogamātreṇa kavitā jāyate dhruvam |
agnistambhaṃ jalastambhaṃ vākstambham kārayed dhruvam |
mantrī jayati śatrūṃśca tārkṣyo bhogikulaṃ yathā |
śāstre vāde kavitve ca bṛhaspatirivāparaḥ
|| 87 ||

P2-1341 · 88
anenaiva vidhānena mātaṅgī siddhidāyinī |
nūnaṃ tadgṛhamāgatya kuberairdīyate vasu |
vinā matsyairvinā māṃsairnārcayet paradevatām
|| 88 ||

P2-1342 · 89
atha ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālinī - mantrāḥ
ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālinī sumukhī devī mahāpiśācinī lajjābījaṃ ṭhaṃḥ
ṭhaṃḥ ṭhaṃḥ |
taduktaṃ phetkāriṇyām:
uktvā ucchiṣṭaśabdantu tathā cāṇḍālinīti ca |
sumukhī tu tato devīṃ kīrtayettadanantaram |
mahāpiśācinīṃ paścāllajjā bījaṃ tataḥ param |
nādavindusamākrāntaṃ ṭhakāratritayaṃ punaḥ |
savisargaṃ mahādevi sarvasiddhipradāyakam
|| 89 ||

P2-1343 · 90
mantrāntaram:
ucchiṣṭacāṇḍāli mātaṅgi sarvavaśaṅkari namaḥ svāhā |
taduktaṃ tantrāntare athavocchiṣṭacāṇḍāli mātaṅgipadamīrayet |
tataḥ sarvavaśaṃ cānte kari hṛdvahnivallabhā |
ekonaviṃśatyarṇo'yaṃ sarvābhīṣṭakaro bhavet
|| 90 ||

P2-1344 · 91
mantrāntaram:
mantradevaprakāśikāyām - vāgbhavaṃ māyā kāmaḥ sauḥ aiṃ
jyeṣṭhamātaṅgi namāmi ucchiṣṭacāṇḍāli trailokyavaśaṃkari
svāhā |
imāṃ vidyāṃ maheśāni cāparāṃ hūṃ - samanvitām |
iyaṃ vidyā mahāvidyā sarvapāpāhāriṇī |
sukhadā mokṣadā caiva rājyasaubhāgyadāyikā |
yāṃ yāṃ prārthayate siddhiṃ haṭhāttāṃ tāmavāpnuyāt
|| 91 ||

P2-1345 · 92
vidhānañca pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi varānane |
bhojanānantaraṃ devi vinaivācamane kṛte |
baliṃ dadyāt prathamato mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
tato mantraṃ japeddhyātvā devīṃ tāmiṣṭasiddhaye |
valimapi ucchiṣṭena
|| 92 ||

P2-1346 · 93
tathā ca:
na tirthina ca nakṣatraṃ na cāṅganyāsameva ca |
nāridoṣe na vā vighnaṃ nāśaucaṃ niyamo na ca |
yasya tiṣṭhati mantro'yaṃ na ca vighnaiḥ sa bādhyate
|| 93 ||

P2-1347 · 94
dhyānastu:
śavopari samāsīnāṃ raktāmbaraparicchadām |
raktālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ guñjāhāravibhūṣitām |
ṣoḍaśābdāñca yuvatīṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
kapālakartṛkāhastāṃ parāṃ jyotiḥsvarūpiṇīm |
vāmadakṣiṇayogena dhyāyenmantraviduttamaḥ
|| 94 ||

P2-1348 · 95
ucchiṣṭena baliṃ dattvā japettadgatamānasaḥ |
ucchiṣṭena tu kartavyo japo'syāḥ siddhimicchatā |
ucchiṣṭe japamānasya jāyante sarvasiddhayaḥ
|| 95 ||

P2-1349 · 96
aparañca pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi phalapradam |
homañca tarpaṇañcaiva sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
sthaṇḍile maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā caturasraṃ samantataḥ |
pūjayenmaṇḍalaṃ devi mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
tato mūlamuccārya maṇḍalāya namaḥ iti mantreṇa vahnisvarūpāṃ
devatāṃ dhyātvā homayet |
tathā ca:
tato devīṃ samādhāya vahnisvarūpāṃ vyavasthitām |
devīṃ dhyātvā careddhomaṃ dadhisiddhārthataṇḍulaiḥ |
sahasramātrahomena rājā ca vaśago bhavet |
mārjārasya tu māṃsena devyā homaṃ samācaret |
sa prāpnoti parāṃ vidyāṃ sarvaśāstravaśīkṛtām |
kuryācchāgasya māṃsena homaṃ madhusamanvitam |
sahasraikavidhānena bhavanti kulasiddhayaḥ
|| 96 ||

P2-1350 · 97
vidyākāmaścareddhomaṃ śarkarāyutapāyasaiḥ |
nūnaṃ tasya bhavantyeva sadyo vidyāścaturdaśa
|| 97 ||

P2-1351 · 98
bilvapatraistrimadhvaktairmāsamekaṃ samāhitaḥ |
vandhyāpi labhate putraṃ cirajīvinamuttamam
|| 98 ||

P2-1352 · 99
karkandhukusumaṃ
hutvā chāgaraktasamanvitam |
durbhagāyā haṭhāddevi saubhāgyaṃ śubhadāyakam
|| 99 ||

P2-1353 · 100
rajasvalāyā vastreṇa madhunā pāyasena ca |
homaṃ kṛtvā mahādevi trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet
|| 100 ||

P2-1354 · 1
ityeṣā kathitā devi sarvapāpapraṇāśinī |
mantrasyoccāraṇāddevi sarvapāpapraṇāśinī |
ucchiṣṭadūṣaṇaṃ tyaktvā sa pavitro japed dhruvam
|| 1 ||

P2-1355 · 2
asya yadyapi puraścaraṇaṃ noktaṃ tathāpi aṣṭottarasahasrajapaḥ |
taddaśāṃśena homādikaṃ bodhyam |
tathā ca:
yeṣāṃ jape ca home ca saṃkhyā noktā manīṣibhiḥ |
teṣāmaṣṭasahasrantu saṃkhyā syājjapahomayoḥ |
ityabhidhānāt |
aṣṭasahasramaṣṭottarasahasramiti sampradāyaḥ |
vastuvastu āsāṃ siddhavidyatvāt puraścaraṇaṃ nāstīti
nibandhakārāḥ
|| 2 ||

P2-1356 · 3
atha dhūmāvatī mantrāḥ
phetkāriṇyām:
dāntāvarghīśavindvantau bījaṃ dhūmāvatī dviṭhaḥ |
dhūmāvatīmanuḥ prokto vairinigrahakārakaḥ
|| 3 ||

P2-1357 · 4
asyāḥ pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādikaṃ kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhyādi - prāṇāyāmau ca kṛtvā
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā:
śirasi pippalāda-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
dhūumāvatyai devatāyai namaḥ
|| 4 ||

P2-1358 · 5
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
dhāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, dhīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā ityādi |
evaṃ dhāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi
|| 5 ||

P2-1359 · 6
tato dhyānam:
vivarṇā cañcalā ruṣṭā dīrghā ca malināmbarā |
vivarṇakuntalā rukṣā vidhavā viraladvijā |
kākadhvajarathārūḍhā vilambitapayodharā |
sūrpahastātirukṣākṣī dhūtahastā varānvitā |
pravṛddhaghoṇā tu bhṛśaṃ kuṭilā kuṭilekṣaṇā |
kṣutpipāsārditā nityaṃ bhayadā kalahapriyā |
viraladvijā viraladantā
|| 6 ||

P2-1360 · 7
japet kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ puraścaraṇasiddhaye |
upavāsarato mantrī śūnyāgāre divāniśam |
śmaśāne vipine vāpi japellakṣañca vāgyataḥ |
soñcīṣa ārdravāsāśca puraścaraṇakarmaṇi |
ākhyopari likhenmantraṃ tasmin sthāpya śivaṃ yajet |
tathā ca:
avaṣṭabhya śivaṃ śatrunāmnā tu prajapenmanum |
sahasrasyārddhataḥ śatrurjvareṇa parigṛhyate |
pañcagavyena śāntiḥ syājjvarasya payasāpi vā |
(tataḥ pūrvavat pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya japet
|| 7 ||

P2-1361 · 7ka
tathā kṛtvā mantre riporākhyāmāraṇye yāminīdale |
utsādo jāyate śatrormanorayutajāpataḥ |
dagdhvā kākaṃ śmaśānāgnau tadbhasmādāya mantritam |
virodhināmaṣṭāśāsu sadya uccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ |
mantritamityaṣṭottaraśatamiti |
aṣṭāśāsu kṣipedityarthaḥ
|| 7ka ||

P2-1362 · 8
śmaśānabhasmanā kṛtvā śivaṃ tasyopari nyaset |
virodhināmasaṃruddhaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe samarcayet |
mahiṣīkṣīradhūpañca yadyacchakravipatkaram |
mahiṣīrūpamāsādya svapne śatruṃ vināśayet |
mantreṇānena vikhanettadbhasma ripumandire |
śatrūnuccāṭayennūnaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 8 ||

P2-1363 · 9
śmaśānabhasmanā liṅgaṃ kṛtvā puṣpādinārcayet |
bhagavanniti samābhāṣya manasā karma cintayan |
nimbakākacchadāvekīkṛtya cāṣṭaśataṃ japet |
dadyāddhūpaṃ sādhyanāmnā sadyo vidveṣayedarīn |
asyārthaḥ:
nimbakākacchadāvekīkṛtya tadupari aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā tena
dravyeṇāmukaṃ dveṣaya dveṣaya |
mūlamuccārya dhūpaṃ dadyāt |
tathā ca:
citikāṣṭhānale kṣīrahomācchāntiḥ sadā bhavet |
tathā ca rajodhūpapradānena gṛdhrarūpeṇa kālikā |
mārayatyarimāgatya śāntirnirmālyadhūpataḥ |
varāhakarṇadhūpena hanyācchūkararūpiṇī |
aśvatthapatradhūpena śāntirbhavati nānyathā |
śāntiḥ sarvābhicārasya pañcagavyena jāyate |
kṣīreṇa vāpi deveśi madhuratritayena vā |
kīle kṣīratarorvidarbhya vilikhenmantreṇa nāmākṣaraṃ, japtvālikhya
padadvaye tu nikhaneduccāṭanaṃ vidviṣām |
tatpādadvayadhūlikīrṇahaviṣā dadyāddvijebhyo baliṃ, tajjaptvā
citibhasmakīlitamarergehe taduccāṭanamityādi prayogaḥ
|| 9 ||

P2-1364 · 10
atha bhadrakālīmantraḥ
prāsādabījamuddhṛtya kālītipadamuddharet |
mahākāliṃ - padaṃ coktvā kiliyugmamataḥ param |
astramagnipriyānto'yaṃ bhadrakālīmahāmanuḥ
|| 10 ||

P2-1365 · 11
ārādhya prajapennityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
japamālā vidhātavyā aṣṭottaraśatena ca |
dhyātavyeyaṃ mahādevī bharakālī bhayāpahā |
ārādhyeti bhūtaśuddhyādiprāṇāyāmau kṛtvā pañcopacāraiḥ
śivaliṅge sampūjyetyarthaḥ
|| 11 ||

P2-1366 · 12
dhyānaṃ yathā:
kṣutkṣāmā koṭarākṣarī masimalinamukhī muktakeśī rudantī nāhaṃ
tṛptā vadantī jagadakhilamidaṃ grāsamekaṃ karomi |
hastābhyāṃ dhārayantī jvaladanalaśikhāsannibhaṃ pāśayugmaṃ
dantairjambuphalābhaiḥ pariharatu bhayaṃ pātu māṃ bhadrakālī
|| 12 ||

P2-1367 · 13
prayogamātraṃ kartavyaṃ vairinigrahakārakam |
iyaṃ devī mahādevī śatrunigrahakāriṇī |
yatheṣṭacintayā cintyā dharmakāmārthasiddhidā
|| 13 ||

P2-1368 · 14
asya puraścaraṇādikaṃ dakṣiṇakālīmantravaditi kecit, vastuvastu
puraścaraṇamaṣṭottarasahasrajapaḥ
|| 14 ||

P2-1369 · 15
atha ucchiṣṭagaṇeśamantraḥ
oṃ hastipiśāci likhe ṭhadvayam |
tantrāntare:
hastipadaṃ samuccāryaṃ piśācītipadaṃ tataḥ |
devarājaṃ sanetrañca kāntamīśasvarānvitam |
vahnijāyāvadhirmantrastārādyaḥ sarvakāmadaḥ |
praṇavasthāne gamiti kecit |
hastipiśāci likhe'gnivanitā gaṃ tadādita iti tattvabodhāt
|| 15 ||

P2-1370 · 16
tathā:
sārabhūtamidaṃ mantraṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit |
guhyaṃ sarvāgameṣveva hitabuddhyā prakāśitam
|| 16 ||

P2-1371 · 17
tathā ca:
tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ nopavāso vidhīyate | yatheṣṭacintayā mantraḥ
sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ
|| 17 ||

P2-1372 · 18
asyā pūjāprayogaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi sudhīra-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
ucchiṣṭagaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ |
tataḥ praṇavena karāṅganyāsau kṛtvā dhyāyet
|| 18 ||

P2-1373 · 19
dhyānaṃ yathā:
raktamūrtiṃ gaṇeśañca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
raktavastraṃ trinetrañca raktapadmāsane sthitam |
caturbhujaṃ mahākālaṃ dvidantaṃ sasmitānanam |
iṣṭañca dakṣiṇe haste dantañca tadadhaḥkare |
pāśāṃkuśau ca hastābhyāṃ jaṭāmaṇḍalaveṣṭitam |
lalāṭacandrarekhāḍhyaṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitam |
evaṃ dhyātvā karasthapuṣpairmūlena śirasi sampūjya
bahiḥpūjāmārabhet
|| 19 ||

P2-1374 · 20
(aṣṭadalapadmaṃ likhitvā pūjayet |) tatra prathamaṃ mūlenārghyaṃ
saṃsthāpya daśadhā mūlaṃ prajapya, tenodakenātmānaṃ
pūjopakaraṇañcāmbhyukṣya, punardhyātvā, aṣṭadalapadmamadhye
sthāpayet |
tataḥ pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ vakratuṇḍāya
svāhā |
evaṃ ekadantāya svāhā, lambodarāya vikaṭāya vighneśāya
gajavaktrāya vināyakāya gaṇapataye, madhye hastimukhāya |
sarvatra svāhāntatā |
punardevaṃ triḥ sampūjya, yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā samarpyaṃ,
balirūpanaivedyamupanīya, oṃ ucchiṣṭagaṇeśāya mahākālāya eṣa
balirnamaḥ iti bali dattvā, ācamanīyādikaṃ dadyāt |
viśeṣaphalākāṃkṣibhiḥ punaḥ oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hraiṃ hrūṃ svāhā
ityanena baliṃ dadyāt |
tataḥ puṣpamekaṃ dakṣiṇadiśi kṣiptvā kṣamasveti visarjayet
|| 20 ||

P2-1375 · 21
(ucchiṣṭa gaṇeśayantram citra 39)
asya puraścaraṇaṃ ṣoḍaśasahasrajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
kṛṣṇāṃ caturthīmārabhya yāvatśuklacaturthikā |
sahasraṃ hi japennityaṃ yoṣinniyamapūrvakam |
snāpayenmadhunā nityaṃ naivaidyaṃ guḍapāyasam |
bhuktocchiṣṭo japennityaṃ gaṇeśo'haṃ sadā priyaḥ |
śvetarkeṇākṛtiṃ kṛtvā raktacandanakena vā |
aṃguṣṭhamātraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dvijāgnigurusannidhau |
japtvā ṣoḍaśasāhastryaṃ siddhamantro bhaveddhruvam |
yoṣiditi yoṣidupagamane niyamapuraḥsaramityarthaḥ na tu tyāganiyamaḥ
|
aprasaṅgādanaucityādanācānta iti darśanāt
|| 21 ||

P2-1376 · 22
ucchiṣṭaścāśucirbhūtvā japapūjanamācaret |
anucchiṣṭe na sidhyeta tasmādevaṃ samācaret |
iti tantrāntaravacanācca |
keṣāñcinmate pūjā nāsti manasā japet |
keṣāñcinmate karāṅganyāsau na staḥ gaṇeśo'hamiti |
pūrvoktaṃ cintayet |
gargamate vijane vane sthitvā raktacandanānuliptatāmbūlamukhocchiṣṭa
- mukho japet |
keṣāñcinmate sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitaḥ sarvāvasthānu japet |
anyamate sampūjya modakaṃ carvayan, bhṛgumate phalamaśnan |
vibhīṣaṇamate māṃsanaivedyaṃ dattvā tadeva khādayan
|| 22 ||

P2-1377 · 23
atha viśeṣa prayogaḥ:
rājadvāre tathāraṇye sabhāyāṃ gotrasaṃsadi |
vivāde vyavahāre ca saṃgrāme śatrusaṅkaṭe |
naukāyāṃ vipine vāpi dyūte ca ca vyasane tathā |
grāmadāhe cauraviddhe siṃhavyāghrādisaṅkaṭe |
smaraṇādeva devasya sarvaṃ vai vidrutaṃ bhavet |
tat sarvaṃ naśyati kṣipraṃ sūryeṇaiva tamo yathā
|| 23 ||

P2-1378 · 24
tathā:
sadyocchiṣṭagaṇeśāno yakṣarājena dhīmatā |
ārādhitaṃ sopahāraiḥ samyagiṣṭaphalapradaḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvā vyayasthāntu taddhaneśvaratāṃ gataḥ
|| 24 ||

P2-1379 · 25
apāmārgasamiddhome saubhāgyaṃ labhate dhruvam |
aṣṭottaraśatairmantrī mūlamantrābhimantritam
|| 25 ||

P2-1380 · 26
tathā:
vānarāsthisamudbhūtaṃ kīlakañcābhimantritam |
nikhanenmandire yasya bhaveduccāṭanaṃ param
|| 26 ||

P2-1381 · 27
atha vīthyāṃ khanedyasya krayavikrayaṇaṃ haret |
nikhanecchauṇḍikāgāre tanmadyaṃ vikṛtaṃ bhavet
|| 27 ||

P2-1382 · 28
veśyāgṛhe
tu nikhanedgrāhakaṃ labhate na sā |
kanyāgṛhe tu nikhanenna vivāho bhaveddhruvam
|| 28 ||

P2-1383 · 29
manuṣāsthisamudbhūtaṃ kīlakañcābhimantritam |
nikhanenmandire yasya maraṇaṃ tasya niścitam
|| 29 ||

P2-1384 · 30
uddhṛte tu bhavetsvāsthyamiti sarvasva sammatam |
yasya nāmnā japenmantraṃ sahasraṃ sa vaśo bhavet
|| 30 ||

P2-1385 · 31
pañcasahasrahomena udvaheta varāṃ striyam |
sahasradaśahomena rājā sadyo vaśo bhavet
|| 31 ||

P2-1386 · 32
lakṣajāpena rājaiva dvilakṣe rājapaṃktayaḥ |
daśalakṣeṇa tadrāṣṭraṃ vaśyaṃ tasya ca sarvathā
|| 32 ||

P2-1387 · 33
aṇimādimahāsiddhiḥ koṭijapānna saṃśayaḥ |
khecaratvaṃ bhavennityaṃ sarvajñatvañca jāyate
|| 33 ||

P2-1388 · 34
mantraṃ likhitvā śirasi kaṇṭhe vā dhārayedyadi |
saubhāgyaṃ sarvarakṣā ca bhavettatra suniścitam
|| 34 ||

P2-1389 · 35
atha dhanadāmantraḥ :
tu - tūryaṃ vindusaṃyuktaṃ lajjābījaṃ samuddharet |
lakṣmībījaṃ tato devi sambodhyā ca ratipriyā |
vahnijāyāvadhiḥ prokto mantrarājottamottamaḥ
|| 35 ||

P2-1390 · 36
tantrāntare:
tu - tūryaṃ vindusaṃyuktaṃ lakṣmīpraṇavameva ca |
māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya sambodhyā ca ratipriyā |
vahnijāyāvadhiḥ prokto mantrarājottamottamaḥ |
lakṣmīpraṇavaṃ śrībījaṃ kuberānumato'yaṃ mantraḥ
|| 36 ||

P2-1391 · 37
asya pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi kubera-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃktichandase namaḥ,
hṛdidhanadāyai devatāyai namaḥ
|| 37 ||

P2-1392 · 38
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau :
hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ svāhā ityādi |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu
|| 38 ||

P2-1393 · 39
tato dhyānam:
kuṃkumodara - garbhābhāṃ kiñcidyauvanaśālinīm |
mṛṇālakomalabhujāṃ keyūrāṅgabhūṣaṇām |
tulākoṭiparibhrāntapādapadmadvayānvitam |
māṇikyahāramukuṭakuṇḍalādivibhūṣitām |
nīlotpaladṛśaṃ kiñcidudyatkucavirājitām |
karābhyā bhrāmyatkamalāṃ raktavastrāṅgarāgiṇīm |
hemaprākāramadhyasthāṃ ratnasiṃhāsanopari |
dhyāyetkalpatarormūle devatāṃ dhanadāyikām |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya vahiḥpūjāmārabhet
|| 39 ||

P2-1394 · 40
pūjāyantram:
navayonyātmakaṃ cakraṃ vilikhetkarṇikopari |
digdalaṃ padmamālikhya caturasraṃ likhedvahiḥ |
koṇeṣu vajrāna saṃlikhya madhye bījaṃ samullikhet
|| 40 ||

P2-1395 · 41
(citra 40)
tator'rghyasthāpanam:
phaḍiti pātraṃ prakṣālya, namaḥ ityanena jalenāpūrya, tatra praṇavena
gandhapuṣpe nikṣipya, tīrthamāvāhya dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya,
tadupari mūlaṃ daśadhā japtvā tajjalaṃ kiñcit prokṣaṇīpātre
nikṣipya, tenodakenātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇañca mūlena trirabhyukṣya,
ādhāraśaktyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ ityantaṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ
vidhāya, oṃ padmāsanāya namaḥ iti madhye sampūjya
punardhyātvāvāhya pañcāpacāraiḥ pūjayet
|| 41 ||

P2-1396 · 41ka
tato yonimudrāṃ pradarśya, keśareṣvagnyādikoṇeṣu madhye dikṣu ca
hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgena pūjayet |
tato daleṣu pūrvādi oṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ, evaṃ padmāyai padmālayāyai
śriyai haripriyāyai tārāyai kamalāyai cañcalāyai ajāyai lolāyai,
madhye devīñca punaḥ pūjayet |
tato yathāśakti japtvā japaṃ samarpya, kṣamasveti visarjayet
|| 41ka ||

P2-1397 · 42
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
prajapedakṣasūtreṇa ratnādikṛtakena tu |
lakṣe japte mantrasiddhiṃ puraścaryāṃ samācaret
|| 42 ||

P2-1398 · 43
viniyogān yathā kuryātsādhakaḥ sumanoharān |
rātrau cejjapyate cāṣṭasahasraṃ saptavāsarān |
etenaiva susiddhaḥ syāt puraścaryādiko vidhiḥ
|| 43 ||

P2-1399 · 44
kimiha durlabhaṃ devi sādhayedyadi mānavaḥ |
bhuktvā vāpyathavābhuktvā pāyasānnaṃ pradāya ca |
daśakṛtto'thavā śaucamakṛtvā vā kucelatām |
yaḥ smareddevi vidyāṃ tāṃ dāridryairnābhibhūyate
|| 44 ||

P2-1400 · 45
kāmadevaṃ yajet pārśve devyāḥ pratyahamādarāt |
tena devyāṃ mahāprītirvāñchitārthaṃ dadāti ca
|| 45 ||

P2-1401 · 46
pūjānte ca samāyāti rātrau devī dhaneśvarī |
sarvālaṅkāramutsṛjya dattvā yāti nijālayam
|| 46 ||

P2-1402 · 47
dhanañca vipula dattvā sādhakasya manorathān |
purayitvā maheśāni vaśagā jāyate śubhā
|| 47 ||

P2-1403 · 48
yadvā bhaktyā maheśāni candanenānulepanam |
dātavyaṃ sarvadā tasmai nityaṃ dāridryaśāntaye
|| 48 ||

P2-1404 · 49
pūjā kāryā mahādevyāścandanenānulepitā |
naivedyañca pradātavyaṃ nityaṃ dāridryaśāntaye
|| 49 ||

P2-1405 · 50
yakṣiṇī svayamāheti yo māṃ smarati mānavaḥ |
tasya dāridryasaṃnyāsaṃ dāsīvat karavāṇyaham
|| 50 ||

P2-1406 · 51
sahasraṃ saptabhiryāvat puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
tathā ghṛtena khaṇḍena madhunā ca daśāṃśataḥ |
homo'pi ca vidhātavyaḥ kṣaṇāddāridryaśāntaye
|| 51 ||

P2-1407 · 52
pūjā kāryā mahādevyāścandanenānulepite |
tāmrapātre tathā kāryaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sumanoharam
|| 52 ||

P2-1408 · 53
tatra pūjā vidhātavyā devyā evaṃ manīṣiṇā |
kuto dāridryaśaṅkāsya sa hi koṭīśvaro bhavet
|| 53 ||

P2-1409 · 54
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau cāṅge caivāsya devatā |
kuberasya matenāsyāḥ pūjādi kriyate sadā
|| 54 ||

P2-1410 · 55
atha śmaśānakālīmantraḥ
kālītantre:
vāṇīṃ māyāṃ tato lakṣmīṃ kāmabījamataḥ param |
kālike saṃpuṭatvena catuṣkaṃ bījamālikhet |
ekādaśārṇā deveśi caturvargapradāyinī
|| 55 ||

P2-1411 · 56
(śmaśānakālī
yantram citra 41)
asyāyantram:
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ vṛttaṃ tadvāhye dharaṇītalam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ madhye mūlaṃ samālikhet |
daleṣvaṣṭasu vilikhet kavargādyaṣṭavargakam |
dharaṇyāṃ vilekhedādyaṃ catuṣkañca catuṣkake |
pūrvādi - uttarāntañca madhye devīṃ prapūjayet
|| 56 ||

P2-1412 · 57
pūjākramaḥ:
prātaḥkṛtyādi praṇāyāmāyāntaṃ karma kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
śirasi bhṛgu-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe nivṛcchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
śmaśānakālikāyai devatāyai namaḥ, guhye vāgbījāya namaḥ,
pādayoḥ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ, sarvāṅge kāmabījakīlakāya namaḥ
|| 57 ||

P2-1413 · 58
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
aiṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, śrīṃ
madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, klīṃ anāmikābhyāṃ hūṃ, kālike
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
klīṃ, ādivāgbhavāntaṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ | evaṃ
hṛdayādiṣu
|| 58 ||

P2-1414 · 59
tato dhyānam:
añjanādrinibhāṃ devīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm |
raktanetrāṃ muktakeśīṃ śuddhamāṃsātibhairavām |
piṅgākṣīṃ vāmahastena madyapūrṇaṃ samāṃsakam |
sadyaḥkṛttaśiro dakṣahastena dadhatīṃ śivām |
smitavaktrāṃ sadā cāmamāṃsacarvaṇatatparām |
nānālaṅkārabhūṣāṅgīṃ nagnāṃ mattāṃ sadāsavaiḥ
|| 59 ||

P2-1415 · 60
evaṃ dhyātvā japeddevīṃ śmaśāne tu viśeṣataḥ |
gṛhe vāpi gṛhastho'pi matsyamāṃsasubhojanaiḥ |
nagno bhūtvā mahāpūjāṃ kuryādrātrau viśeṣataḥ
|| 60 ||

P2-1416 · 61
pūjanantu:
dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt | punardhyātvā
pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya, patreṣu brāhmyādikāḥ pūjayet |
tadvahirasitāṅgādibhairavān pūjayet
|| 61 ||

P2-1417 · 62
asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ ekādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśena homayet
|| 62 ||

P2-1418 · 63
mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva:
kāmabījaṃ samālikhya kālikāyai samālikhet |
namo'ntena ca deveśi saptārṇo manuruttamaḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kālikādevyā anyat sarvantu pūrvavat |
kālikā devyā iti nijabījena ityarthaḥ
|| 63 ||

P2-1419 · 64
bagalāmukhīmantraḥ :
taduktaṃ tantrāntare:
brahmāstraṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sadyaḥ pratyayakārakam |
sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya stambhanāya ca vairiṇām |
yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa pavano'pi sthirāyate
|| 64 ||

P2-1420 · 65
praṇavaṃ sthiramāyāñca tataśca bagalāmukhi |
tadante sarvaduṣṭānāṃ tato vācaṃ mukhaṃ padam |
stambhayeti tato jihvāṃ kīlayeti padadvayam |
buddhiṃ nāśāya paścāttu sthiramāyāṃ samālikhet |
likhecca punaroṅkāraṃ svāheti ca padantataḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarī vidyā sarvasampatpradāyinī |
sthirayamāyāṃ hlīṃ |
tathā ca:
vahnihīnendrayuṅmāyā sthiramāyā prakīrtitā
|| 65 ||

P2-1421 · 66
tantrāntare:
vahnihīnendrayuṅmāyā bagalāmukhi sarvayuk |
duṣṭānāṃ vācamityuktvā mukhaṃ stambhaya kīrtayet |
jihvāṃ kīlaya buddhintu vināśayapadaṃ vadet |
punarbījaṃ tatastāraṃ vahnijāyāvadhirbhavet |
tārādikā caturstriṃśadakṣarā bagalāmukhī |
ityapi mantrāntaram
|| 66 ||

P2-1422 · 67
anayoḥ pūjā:
prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā:
śirasi nārada-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe tṛṣṭupchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
bagalāmukhyai devatāyai namaḥ, guhye hlīṃ bījāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ
svāhā śaktaye namaḥ |
nārado'sya ṛṣimūrdhni tṛṣṭupchandaśca tanmukhe |
śrībagalāmukhīṃ devīṃ hṛdaye vinyasettataḥ |
hlīṃ bījaṃ guhyadeśe tu svāhāśaktistu pādayoḥ
|| 67 ||

P2-1423 · 68
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau:
oṃ hlīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ nama, bagalāmukhi tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā,
sarvaduṣṭānāṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, vācaṃ mukhaṃ stambhaya
anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, jihvāṃ kīlaya kīlaya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ,
buddhiṃ vināśaya hlīṃ oṃ svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca divyatantre:
yugmabāṇeṣusaptāhiśeṣārṇaśca manudbhavaiḥ |
karaśākhāsu talayoḥ karāṅganyāsamācaret
|| 68 ||

P2-1424 · 69
tato mūlānte ātmatattvavyāpinībagalāmukhī śrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmi iti mūlādhāre |
mūlānte vidyātattvavyāpinībagalamukhī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti
śirasi |
mūlānte sarvatattvavyāpinī bagalāmukhī śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti
sarvāṅge |
tathā ca:
mūrdhni bhāle dṛśoḥ śrotre gaṃḍayornasayoḥ punaḥ |
oṣṭhayormukhavṛtte ca dakṣiṇāṃse ca kūrpare |
maṇḍibandhe'ṃgulermūle gale ca kucayorhṛdi |
nābhau kaṭyāṃ guhyadeśe vāmāṃse kūrpare tathā |
maṇibandhe'ṃgulermūle tataśca vinyasetpunaḥ |
dakṣavāme corujānvorgulphe cāmgulimūlake |
krameṇa mantravarṇāṃstu nyasya dhyāyedyathāvidhi
|| 69 ||

P2-1425 · 70
tato dhyānam:
madhye sudhābdhimaṇimaṇḍaparatnavedīsiṃhāsanoparigatāṃ
paripītavarṇām |
pītāmbarābharaṇamālyavibhūṣitāṅgīṃ devīṃ smarāmi
dhṛtamudgaravairijihvām |
jihvāgramādāya kareṇa devīṃ vāmena śatrūnparipīḍayantīm,
gadābhighātena ca dakṣiṇena pītāmbarāḍhyāṃ dvibhujāṃ namāmi
|
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya bahiḥpūjāmārabhet
|| 70 ||

P2-1426 · 71
tatra prathamato'rghyasthāpanam |
yathā:
aṣṭāṃgulaṃ caturasra vidhāya īśānādikoṇeṣu pūrvādidikṣu ca
kusumākṣataraktacandanaiḥ glauṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ ityanena
gajadānena sampūjya tena madhunā vā arghyapātramāpūraye |
tato vāratrayaṃ mūlavidyayā sampūjyāṅgāni vinyaset |
tato dhenuyonimudrāṃ pradarśya tenodakenātmānaṃ
pūjopakaraṇañcābhyukṣayet
|| 71 ||

P2-1427 · 72
asyā yantram:
tryasraṃ ṣaḍasraṃ vṛttamaṣṭadalapadmaṃ bhūpurānvitam
|| 72 ||

P2-1428 · 73
tato
mūlamuccārya oṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ evaṃ
śaktipadmāsanāya namaḥ |
tataḥ pūrvavaddhyātvā pīṭhe āvāhya ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyaset |
tato mudrāḥ pradarśya, purataḥ ṣaḍaṅgena maṇḍalaṃ yajet |
tato mūlena mantrayitvā dhenuyonimudre pradarśya,
ātmavidyāśivaistattvairvindutrayaṃ mukhe kṣiptvā
tarjanyāṃguṣṭhayogena sāṅgāvaraṇāṃ bagalāmukhī tarpayet
|| 73 ||

P2-1429 · 73ka
tato yathāsambhavamupacāraiḥ sampūjyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu pūrve oṃ subhagāyai namaḥ, evamagnikoṇe bhagasarpiṇyai,
īśāne bhagavahāyai, paścime bhagasiddhāyai, nair-ṛte
bhaganipātinyai, vāyau bhagamālinyai |
tato'ṣṭadalapatreṣu brāhmyadyāḥ pūjyāḥ patrāgreṣu |
oṃ jayāyai namaḥ evaṃ vijayāyai ajitāyai aparājitāyai stambhinyai
jambhinyai mohinyai ākarṣiṇyai |
tato dvāreṣu oṃ bhairavāya namaḥ |
tadbāhye indrādīnvajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādikaṃ dattvā yathāśakti japaṃ vidhāya, triśūlamudrāṃ
pradarśya, puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā, devyai yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet |
tato bhairavāya baliṃ dadyāt |
tato visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 73ka ||

P2-1430 · 74
(bagalāmukhī yantram citra 42)
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca:
pītāmbaradharo bhūtvā pūrvābhimukhasaṃsthitaḥ |
lakṣamekaṃ japenmamantraṃ haridrāgranthimālayā |
brahmacaryarato nityaṃ prayato dhyānatatparaḥ |
priyaṃgukusumenāpi pītapuṣpaiśca homayet
|| 74 ||

P2-1431 · 75
dvitīyamantre nyāsādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat |
dhyānastu:
gambhīrāñca madonmattāṃ svarṇakāntisamaprabhām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ kamalāsanasaṃsthitām |
mudgaraṃ dakṣiṇe pāśaṃ vāme jihvāñca vajrakam |
pītāmbaradharāṃ devīṃ dṛḍhapīnapayodharām |
hemakuṇḍalabhūṣāñca pītacandrārddhaśekharām |
pītabhūṣaṇabhūṣāñca ratnasiṃhāsane sthitām
|| 75 ||

P2-1432 · 76
atha prayogaḥ:
kurute vāggatistambhaṃ duṣṭānāṃ buddhināśanam |
japahomaprayoge ca mantraṃ cāpyayutaṃ japet
|| 76 ||

P2-1433 · 77
haridrāharitālābhyāṃ lavaṇaṃ juhuyānniśi |
stambhayetparasainyāni nātra kāryā vicāraṇa
|| 77 ||

P2-1434 · 78
athavā pītapuṣpaiśca trimadhvaktaiśca homayet |
stambhaneṣu ca sarveṣu prayogaḥ pratyayāvahaḥ
|| 78 ||

P2-1435 · 79
yantrastu:
oṃ kārayoḥ sammukhayorurdhvādhaḥ śiraso likhet |
madhyagaṃ nāma sādhyasya tadbāhye cākṣaratrayam |
bījaṃ dvitīyavargasya tṛtīyaṃ vindubhūṣitām |
caturdaśasvaropetaṃ saṃlikhetpṛthivīgatam |
ṭhakāreṇa samāveṣṭya catuṣkoṇapuṭaṃ bahiḥ |
tatkoṇarekhāsaṃsaktaiḥ śūnyairvajrāṣṭakaṃ likhet |
triśūlamadhyarekhāyāḥ pṛthivībījāni pārśvayoḥ |
aṣṭasvapi ca koṇeṣu tadbahirvagalāṃ likhet |
pṛthivyantaritaṃ vāye mātṛkāparimaṇḍalam |
āveṣṭya cāṣṭadhā paścāttadvāhye sthiramāyayā |
niruddhāṃkuśabījena nādasammilitāṃghriṇā |
likhetpūrvavadāveṣṭya paścācca vagalamukhīm |
paṭṭe pāṣāṇapaṭṭe vā haridronmattatālakaiḥ |
divyastambhane mukhastambhe likhitvā gāḍhamākramet |
vivāde yantramālikhya bhūrje taireva vastubhiḥ |
kumbhakārasya cakrasya bhramato viparītataḥ |
mṛttikāṃ samupādāya vṛṣabhaṃ kārayettataḥ |
yantraṃ tasyopari nyasya tālakena vilipya ca |
tannāsāyāṃ vinikṣipya pītarajjuṃ nije gṛhe |
arcayettaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ nityaṃ pītopacārataḥ |
duṣṭasya stambhatyeva mukhaṃ vācaspaterapi
|| 79 ||

P2-1436 · 80
(bagalāmukhī
dhāraṇayantram citra 43 )
viśvasāre:
kālī tārā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśvarī |
bhairavo chinnamastā ca vidyā dhūmāvatī tathā |
bagalā siddhividyā ca mātaṅgī kamalātmikā |
etā daśa mahāvidyā siddhavidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ
|| 80 ||

P2-1437 · 2
iti kṛṣṇānandabhaṭṭācāryaviracite tantrasāre dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ
|| 2 ||

Weiterführendes Studium

Die Einordnung, Erläuterungen zur Textgrundlage und Grenzen unsicherer Lesarten findest du im Hauptartikel. Die vollständige Übersetzung ermöglicht das Studium im Zusammenhang; die Lehr- und Gebetsauswahl vertieft ausgewählte Themen. Begleitend bietet das folgende Yoga-Vidya-Video eine heutige Erläuterung; es ist kein Kommentar zu jeder historischen Ritualvorschrift.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Siehe auch

• Kularnava Tantra
• Mantramahodadhi
• Sharada Tilaka Tantra
• Prapanchasara Tantra
• Nityotsava
• Shri Vidyarnava Tantra
• Shakta Pramoda
• Mahakala Samhita
• Rudrayamala Tantra
• Kulacudamani Tantra
• Nitya Shodashikarnava

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Einführung

Gründliche Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis des Kundalini Yoga, Yoga der Energie. Die praktischen Übungen des Kundalini Yoga umfassen Pranayama (…

Arjuna Wingen

13.11.2026 - 15.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Manuel Hirning

Indische Schriften

26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung

Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…

Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer

01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta

Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…

Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert

Chakras

20.11.2026 - 22.11.2026 Heilreise durch die Chakren

Tauche ein in eine transformative Reise durch die sieben Hauptchakren und erfahre, wie du deine Energiezentren aktivieren, ausbalancieren und für dein …

Nese Niekrens, Gajendra Sebastian Niekrens

26.12.2026 - 01.01.2027 Kundalini Yoga Intensiv Praxis - Live Online

Intensives Praktizieren der im Mittelstufen-Seminar gelernten Übungen für noch tiefere Erfahrung und Erweiterung des Bewusstseins ohne viel Theorie. L…

Sukadev Bretz, Shaktipriya Vogt, Radharani Birkner

Energiearbeit

04.11.2026 - 04.11.2026 Einführung in die Chakratherapie - Online Workshop

Uhrzeit: 18 - 21 Uhr
Ein Chakra ist ein feinstoffliches Kraftzentrum des Körpers, welches wichtige Körperfunktionen steuert und bestimmten Organen zug…

Beate Menkarski

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Einführung

Gründliche Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis des Kundalini Yoga, Yoga der Energie. Die praktischen Übungen des Kundalini Yoga umfassen Pranayama (…

Arjuna Wingen